Skip to main content

Full text of "Select Orations of M. Tullius Cicero: With Notes, for the Use of Schools and Colleges"

See other formats 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



9^ m 






e 


^ ^^^/' r 


' 


c< 


'% / • 


: , 1:. ///f^'-y. 






^ 
^Z" 






• .'f 


/. - .' . 


A. ., 


, 


/ 


/-^v",/' '^' / 


•r-^> . 




ytrr. 




<«- / 






/ 



^i*.d t I .-. .' " IV 



^0:'/, 



r ' - I 



A APPLBTON f CO^ PUBLiaUXMS. 



SECOND LATIN BOOK; 

Comprising a llidtorieal LAtin Reader, with Notes and Rules for Traiu- 
Jatinjo;, nod an Exercise Book, developing a complete Analytical 
SyntAx, in a Series of Lessons and Exercises, involving the Ck>n> 
struct ion. Analysis, and Reconstruction of Lutin Sentences. 

Bt ALBERT HABKNESS, A M. 
12mo. 861 pages. Price 90 Cents. 

This work m desigHei ad a st*quel to the author*s " First Latin Book," 
viiicli had aoi^uired a wide rejmtation. It comprises a complete ana- 
lytical (syntax, -exhibiting the essential Mtinicturc of the Latin langtiaga^ 
from h:f simplest to its most expanded and modified form. 

From J. F. Eicdaedson, Prqfe99or <^ the Latin Language and Literaturtt iSooJkas* 
ter UnleertUy. 

" I have examined it with confllderablo care, and I am glad to see this addition to the 
Tml liable 'eiies cf elahaical woiiu now Issued hy the AppIetonA. 

" A Cif thfol vtudy «jf the work upon the plan Indicated by the aathor, will greatly 
&r-i'itat(- the stadi-nt'ti aci]ui5ltion of the g^oneral principles of tho language, and preparo 
l;Lr. f<ir tlM Intelii^ent rustling of tho l^tih cla.-Aio^." 

From Puor. IIavex of the Uaicerttity of Michigan 
" I iiTi fully ri.nviRcc*! that a faithful u***" of the First and Second Latin Books will 
pliri; th- pujfil s<-currly on thi^ ri-rht track, and fjn.'illtate, nuTC than any other element- 
ary cri.--.tri.-i.-:» with which I ani dcqnainte<l, his tlit^roiidi uoder^tandin^; of tliu lan^piage. 

'* 1 l.i-^rtily wi»h that all »tadent« preparing for this college would .study both books 
tborvfUg^i'.y." 

From Prof. Andeeson, of Letriahurg Unieersifi/, Pa. 
•■ A f.iltUfu] n-^ ')t the wnrk would diminish tlie dmdfrcry of the f«t:ident\s earliMt 
i>t;i>!f< f>. a.'ii! fj(.i!ita:e liis [iHigress in his Mibaequent course. I wbh the work a wide 
eiriuLit; -n." 

Fff/ni Pbof. LixcoLX, o/ Broicn University. 
*• It *vem* 1« me, to carry on mo?t succesafUlIy the method jmrsued in tho First 
Bo'.-kL TliuQch hrieC it !•» very comprchenbive, and combines Judicious and skilAiHj 
fon:i«d esLcrcbes with systematic instruution.** 

From K&v. •!. A. Spencer, D. D., late Prof. Latin and Oriental LangiMgM 4m 
Burlington College, Al J. 
-The prireent volume appears to me to carry out excellently the system on wUeh 
the lat#; lamented Arnwld based hL* educational wfirks; and In the selections for Besd- 
L-if. tlie Notes and Rules for Translating, tlie £xerci5es in Translating into Latin, ths 
Aziulyr^-:*, Atc, I think it admirably oilapted ti> advance the diligent student, not onlj 
r^I>L<;!y. but dcmndly, in an acquaintance with the Latin language." 

Fr.jiu J. J. <.>\VE>-, D, D. Prof, of the Latin and Greek Languages and Literature 
i;i the FrM Academy, New York. 
"Tuis <toon.l lAtin Book jjives abnndunt evidence of tho Author's leomin* and 
ta.;t t... arrang'.-. shnplify, aud make acce.-vible to tho youthful mind tho great and ftin- 
dini. unil i.rinclph^s of th«: Latin language. The book is worthy of a place in Sfsry 
cla-vioal r<:h<K>l, and I trust will have an extensive sale.*^ 

29 



D, AFFLETON dl CO^ PUBU8HER8. 



ARNOLirS FIRST LATIN BOOK ; 

AND BEWBRTEK, AND ADAPTED TO THE OT.LBNDOBrP MRTnOD O 
l!f8TBU«.TPIO!f. 

By ALBKRT IIAEKNESS, A. IL 
12mo. 302 \yaQos. Price 75 ConU. 

This book is designed to take the place of the American edition 
Arnold's First and Second Latin Book, is!«ued five years since. Un( 
the labors of the present author, the work of Arnold has under£^: 
radical changes, and been adapted to the Ollendorff improved metb 
of instruction, and is superior to the former work in its plan and all 
the details of instruction. 

JTromN. W. BcinEDirT, Prin. Orammar StTmoI, RochMter Vniremty. 
** Ilsving tlioroughlf cxaminMl IIarkneJ«' Arnold's Fir»t Latin I{«>ok, and watel 
Hie resalts of Ito intnxluctlon into several seminaries ot learning in tliis section of 
Bute, I can safely say that I consider It sniierior tu any <if the prima/y T^ntin works ti 
which I am acquainted. 1\» (tlnn and iixccuti«>n are ^ucI) us to render correx't instruct 
In tho Latin laii^ac^e, in its Initiatory steps, practieuble to a gre:iler nnniher of teach 
than havo hitherto been noeiistoined to instniet in that ilepartment, auil sneh ok to 
<^n the practical iMsnetils of ^uch in>triietii>n tii very many wliu have not heretof 
been thotight to be In clrcnnistanccA to derive any bcncflt from attention to class 



Fron^ W. E. Tolmam, fmitruntor in Providence Iligh S^'hool. 
**I havo used * Arnold's First Latin B(M>k, remodelle<l and rewritten,* by Mr. Ila 
nees, in my clashes daring the {last year, and I find it to bo a work not so much ' 
modelled and rewritten* as one entirely fwtr, both in its plan and in its adaptatiox 
the wants of tlio beginner in Lbtln.** 

From J. R. Boise, Pro/ffutor of Ancient LanguaffM^ in Michigan Uninenity, 
"I have examined your First Book in Latin, and am oxeeedln^'ly pleased both ^ 

tbe plan and execution. I shall not fail to use my influence towards introilacing it I 

tte classical schools of this State.*' 

From Oeorue Gapbok, Principal <^ Worcester Ulgh St'hooL 
**I have examined the work with care, and am happy to say that I find it supei 
to snj similar work with which I am acquainted. I shall recommend it to my m 

From Mr. A. P. 8. Btswabt, Principal o/JToUon Iligh School. 
** The clearness with which principles are stated and illnstrated. and especially ( 
syntax in which the nature and the relations of the different elements of a sentence i 
more Ailly devel(^>ed than in works of similar kind, have struck me as being among 
chief excellencieSb It is bettor salted to tho wants of beginners than any other wc 
with which I am acquainted." 

From Paop. Qammell, of Bro\cn Unitenity, 
"The book seems to mo, as I anticipated it would bo, a valmible a<ldition to 1 
works now lo use among teachers of Latin in the schools of the United States, and ; 
many of them it wlU andoubtedly form aa advantageous substitute.** 

SB 



9 



SELECT ORATIONS 



N , 



^ 



M. TULLIUS CICERO: 



WITH NOTES, 



FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES 



E. A. JOHNSON, 



FBOrESSOB or LATOI IN THK mnTKBSTrr OF THS CITY OF NEW TOBK. 



NEW-YORK : 
D. APPLETON «fe COMPANY, 

846 A 843 BROADWAY. 
M.DCCC.I.IV. _ 



/ UkWtt 



HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRASY 



Entered aooordinff to Act of OongrMs, In the year 1850, 

By D. APPLETON k. COMPANY, 

1b the Oerk*! Office of the DMrict Coiut of the United States fbr the Southern 
DiitrictorNewYork. 



PREFACE. 



This volume of Select Orations of Cicero is intended to form 
one of the series of Classical Books publislbed by the Messrs. 
Appleton, and was prepared at their request. After the pur- 
pose was formed to issue such a volume, there appeared in 
England, edited by T. E. Arnold, a small volume containing 
the fourth book of the impeachment of Verres, the four 
speeches against Catiline, and the speech for tlif* poet Archias. 
It was the desire of the publishers that tli:it volume should 
be made the basis of their edition, and accordingly, so far as 
it coincided with the selection usually reiid in the preparatory 
schools of our country, it has been incorporated in the present 
work. The Verrine oration, wliich is given in the English 
edition, has been omitted in the present, as it is the intention 
of the editor to issue it in some other form. 

The present volume will be found to cont^ those orations, 
which in this country usually go under the name of select 
orations. They are the same, and given in the same order as 
in the Boston edition, with the exception of the second Philip- 
pic, which is omitted in the present volume. 

The editions of Cicero's select Orations, which are in most 
general use in this country, are the Boston edition just referred 
to, by Charles Folsom, and Professor Anthonys edition published 
by Harper & Brothers. These volumes are so well known 
that it is needless to speak of them in detail. Those, however, 
who are acquainted with them, and with the progress which 

1* 



O PBEFACI. 

lias been made since their appearance in the careful collation 
and correct deciphering of the best MSS. of Cicero's writings, 
will be ready to admit, without hesitation, that if nothing more 
should be attempted, a new and improved text was called for. 
The labors of Orelli, Madvig, Elotz, and others, have not been 
without important results for the text of Cicero, and no one 
will deny that these results are of primary importance to be- 
ginners in the study of the classics. The editor felt therefore 
that he would render an essential service to the cause of accu- 
rate scholarship, if he did nothing more than furnish a text as 
correct as possible. It was not his plan, however, to present 
a text which should be made up of several others, however 
grood, and correspond entirely with no one. He was convinced 
that it would more cerUunly meet the views of scholars and 
teachers, if he should select the text which might be consid- 
ered on the whole the best for his object, and give a careful 
and exact reprint of that. He has accordingly intended in 
this edition to give the text of Orelli, as revised by him sub- 
sequently to his edition of the entire works of Cicero, and 
published in a volume containing fifteen orations. This re- 
mark refers to all the orations given in this volume, except 
those for Marcellus and for Milo, which are not found in Orelli's 
revision. The text of the Milo is a reprint of that of Madvig ; 
and of the Marcellus, of that of Klotz. The principal varia- 
tionsy in the most recent editions, from the text, which has 
been in either case adopted, are noticed in the notes. This 
has been done often with what may at first sight appear unne- 
cessary minuteness, but the editor is convinced that a teacher 
may make use of various readings to the advantage of the pu- 
pil, even at this stage of his progress. 

The notes have been collected freely from any sources which 
were within the editor's reach. It will readily appear to those 
who are acquainted with the subject that they have been largely 
drawn from the productions of German scholarship. Those 
which were given in Arnold's edition are here retained in full 



FRXVAOI. 7 

They were there credited, in many cases by initials, to OreDi, 
Elotz, Bloch, Matthiae, and Sturcnburg, with the remark, that 
those without an initial letter appended are generally from 
Matthise. It would have been agreeable to the editor's views 
and feelings to give credit in connection with each note to the 
source or sources from which it was taken, but this was incon- 
venient, and seemed hardly necessary in a work of this kind. 
It is his pleasure however here, as well as his duty, fully and 
distinctly to acknowledge and specify the authorities which he 
has so freely and as he hopes profitably used in compiling the 
notes to this edition. 

Of editions by English or American scholars, besides those 
already mentioned, the editor has had before him Valpy's and 
M'Kay's ; from the latter of which he has taken many notes* 
especially on the later orations. But, as already remarked, 
German scholars have furnished him the most abundant aid ; 
and besides the editions of Mobius and Crusius, Matthia*, 
Supfle, Schultz, Steinmetz, Klotz, Madvig, Orelli, which con- 
tain all or nearly all the orations given in this volume, the 
editor has made use of several special editions of most /f the . 
orations selected. They arc, for the orations against Catiline, 
Benecke*s, Holzapfcrs, and Morgenstem's, from the first men- 
tioned of which he has derived much assistance. On the ora- 
tion for the Manilian law, he has been largely indebted also 
to Benecke's separate edition of this oration. The recent edi- 
tion of the same oration by Halm was not received till after 
the notes to this oration had been stereotyped ; and while the 
editor regrets that he could not make use of Halm's labors, 
he has been gratified to find that the uses made by him of his 
resources in so many instances correspond with the results 
arrived at by the German editor. As neither the revision -of 
Orelli nor the edition of Madvig contained the oration for Mar- 
cellus, the text of Klotz was chosen, and the special edition of 
Wolf, with the essays of Hug and Jacob on the genuineness of 
this oration, consulted. Again, Benecke's edition of tb^ Ibwft 



8 PREFACE. 

orations next in order for Ligarius, Deiotanis, and Archias was 
of great service in regard to them. Besides this, Soldan's 
separate editions of the orations for Ligarius and Deiotarus, 
and the two editions of Stlirenburg of the oration for Archias, 
contributed greatly to aid the editor in his task. At this point 
also the editor received the edition hj Schmitz and Zumpt, 
which has just been republished in this country. In regard to 
the oration for Milo, the editor, in leaving Orelli's text, did 
not hesitate to follow Madvig, whose principles of criticism 
mainly harmonize with those of Orelli. For assistance in this 
oration the editor is greatly indebted to the special edition of 
Osenbrliggen. He has also consulted the edition with Garato- 
ni's notes, published separately by Orelli. 

Besides the editions above specified, to which the editor 
would be glad to indicate his indebtedness more minutely than 
it 18 in his power to do here, he has also made use of pro- 
grammes and journals, and works on antiquities and on style, 
as well as various Latin grammars, and remarks of scholars in 
editions of the classics generally, which came under his notice. 
The references to Zumpt's Latin Grammar will be found par- 
ticularly frequent. 

With this statement of the design of this edition, and of the 
sources from which it has been compiled, the editor offers it 
to the public, in the hope that it may be fq^nd useful in its 
place by the side of others' labors in the same field, in promo- 
ting the interests of true and accurate scholarship. 

New Tobx Univxbsitt, July, 1860. 



ITSf 

L. CATILINAM 

ORATIO PRIMA 
HABITA IN SENATU. 



I. 1. QuousQUB tandem abntere, CatOina, patientia 
nostra? Quamdia etiam furor iste tuus [nos] eliidet? 
Quern ad finem sese efiS-^nata iactabit audacia ? Nihibe 
te noctTunum praesidium Palatu, nihil urbis vigiliae, nihil 
timor popnli, nihil concursoB bonorum omnium, nihil hie 5 
muniUssimus habendi senatus locus, nihil honim ora vultus- 
qne moverunt ? Pafere tna consUia non sentis ? Constri- 
clam jam horum omnium conscientia teneri conjurationem 
toam non vides? Quid proxima, quid superiore nocte 
egeiis, ubi fueris, quos convocaveris, quid consilii ceperis, 10 
quern nostrum ignorare arbitraris? 2. O temporal O 
mores ! Senatus haec intelligit, consul videt : hie tamen 
▼ivit. Vivit? Inuno vero etiam in senatum venit: fit 
publici consilii particeps : notat et designat oculis ad caedem 
unum quemque nostrum. Nos autem, viri fortes, satisfa- 15 
cere rei publicae videmur, si istius furorem ac tela vitemus. 
Ad mortem te, Catilina, duci jussu consulis jampridcm 
oportebat; in te conferri pestem btam, quam tu in nos 
omnes jamdiu machinaris. 3. An vero vir amplissimus, P. 
Scipio, pontifex maximus, Ti. Gracchum mediocriter liibe- 20 
factantem statum rei publicae privatus interfecit : Catilinam 
orbem terrae caede atque iocendiis vastare cupientem, nos 
consules perferemus? Nam ilia nirais antiqua praetereo, 
quod 0. Scrvilius Ahala Sp. Ma?lium, novis rebus studcn- 
t<^m, manu sua occidit. Fuit, fuit ista quondam in bac re 25 
publica virtus, ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem per- , 
niciosum quam acerbissimum hostem coercerent. Habemus 
senatus consultum in te, Catilina, vehcmens et grave : non 



10 ORATIO I. 

deost rei publicie consilium neque auctoritas hiijus ordinis 
nos, iios, dico aperte, consoles destinrius. 

II. 4. Decrevit quondam scnalus, ut L. Opimius consu 
vidorei, nc quid res publica detrimenti caperet. Nox nulli 

5 intei'cestiii : interfectus est propter qunsdam sedilionun 
sus))iciones C. Gnicchus clarissimo patre avo majoribus 
occisus est cum liberis M. Fulvius consularis. Sj^ili sena 
tus consulto C. Mario et L. Valcrio consulibus est permissi 
res publica. Num unum diem pOS^ea L. Satuminum tri 

10 bunum plebi et C. Ser\'ilium praetorem mors ac rei publica 
pu3na remorata est? At vero nos vicesimum jam dieoc 
patimur hebescere aciem horum auctoritatis. Habemof 
enim hujusniodi senatus consultum, venimtiimen inclusun 
in Uibulis, tamquam in vagina reconditum : quo ex senatut 

16 consulto confestim interfectum te esse, Catilina, convenit 
Vivis : et vivLs non ad deponcndam, sed ad confirmandam 
audaciam. Cupio, Patres conscripti, me esse clementem ; 
cupio in tantis rei publicse periculis me non dissolutum >i- 
deri: sed jam me ipsum inerliae nequiticequc condemno. 

20 5. Castra sunt in Italia contra rem publicam in Etrurise 
faucibus collocata : crescit in dies singulos hostium nume- 
rus : eorum autem castrorum imperatorem ducemque ho- 
stium intra moenia atque adeo in senatu videmus intestmam 
aliquam quotidie pemiciem rei publicae molientem. Si te 

26 jam, Catilina, comprehendi, si interfici jussero : credo, erit 
verendum mihi, ne non hoc potius omnes boni serius a me, 
quam quiaquam crudelius factum esse dicat. Verum ego 
hoc, quod jampridcm factum esse oportuit, ceita de causa 
nondum adducor, ui faciam. Turn denique interficiam te, 

dOquum jam nemo tam improbus, tam pcrditus, tam tui 
similis inveniri potent, qui id non jure factum esse fateatur. 
6. Quamdiu quisquam erit, qui te defendere audcat, vives : 
sed vives itJi, ut vivis, multis meis et firmls prajsidiis ob- 
sessus, ne commovere te contra rem publicam possis. Mul- 

36 torum te etiam oculi et aures non sentientem, sicut adhuc 
fecerunt, speculabuntur atque custodient. 

III. Etenim quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius ex- 
spectcs, si neque nox tenebris obscurare coctus nefarios nee 
privata domus parietibus continere voces conjurationis [tuoe] 

40 potest? Si illustrantur, si erumpunt omnia? Muta jam 
istam mentem, mihi crede : obliviscere cajdis atque incen- 
diorum. Teneris undujue: luce sunt clariora nobis tua 
consilia omnia: quae jam mecum licet recognoscas. 7. 
Mcministine mc ante diem XII. Kalendas Novembres ^iQen 



IH CATIIJNAM, CAP. IV. H 

Id senaUi, fore in armis certo die, qui dies futurua esset 
ante diem VI. Kal. Novembres, C. Mallium, audaciae satel- 
litem atque-admimstrum tuae ? Num me fefellit, Catilina, 
Don modo res tanta, tam atrox, tarn incredibilis, verum, id 
qaod multo magiB est admirandmn, dies ? Dixi ego idem 5 
in seoatu, c^dem te optimatium contolisse in ante diem V. 
Kalendas Novembres, tmn, quum multi prindpes civitatis 
Roma non tam sui conservandi, qnam tuorom consiliorum 
reprimendorom causa -profugSrunt. Num infitiari potes te 
illo ipso die meis praesidiis, mea diligentia circimiclusum, 10 
commovere te contra rem publicam non potuisse, quum tu, 
discessu ceterorum, nostra tamen, qui remansissemus, caede 
contentum te esse dicebas ? 8. Quid ? Quum tu te Prae- 
neste Kalendis ipsis Novembribus occupaturum noctumo 
impetu esse confideres : sensistine illam coloniam meo jussu 15 
meis praesidiis custodiis vigiliisque esse mumlam? Mhil 
agis, nihil moliris, nihil cogitas, quod ego non modo audiam, 
sed etiam videam planeque sentiam. 

IV. Recognosce tandem mecum noctem illam superio- 
rem : jam intelHges multo me vigilare acrius ad salutcm 2C 
quam te ad pemiciem rei publicae. Dico te priore nocte 
Tenisse inter falcarios (non agam obscure) in M. Laecse 
domum: convenisse eoaem complures ejusdem amentiae 
scelerisque socios. Num negare audes? Quid taces? 
Convincam, si negas. Video enim [esse] hie in semitu 25 
quosdam, qui tecum una fuerunt. 9. O dii immortalcs! 
ubinam gentium sumus? Quam rem publicam habcmus? 
In qua urbe vivimus ? Ilic, hie sunt, nostro in numero, 
Patres conscripti, in hoc orbis terras sanctissimo gravissi- 
moque consilio, qui de nostro omnium interitu, qui de hujus 30 
urbis atque adeo orbis terrarum exitio cogitent. Hosce 
ego video consul, et de re publica sententiam rogo I Et, 
quos ferro trucidari oportebat, eos nondum voce vulnero ! 
Fuisti igitur apud Laecam ilia nocte, Catilina : distribuisti 
])artes Italise : statuisti, quo quemque proficisci placeret : 35 
delegisti, quos Romae relinqueies, quos tecum educeres; 
descripsisti urbis partes ad incendia ; confirmasti te ipsum 
jam esse exiturum ; dixisti paullulum tibi esse etiam nunc 
mor», quod ego viverera. Reperti sunt duo equites Ro- 
nifini, qui te ista cura liberarent et sese ilia ipsa nocte 40 
};aullo ante lucem me in meo lectulo interfecturos esse pol- 
liciTeiitur. 10. Haec ego omnia, vixdum etiam ccetu vestro 
diinisso, comperi : doraum meam majoribus prscsidib mu- 
nivi atque fimuivi : exclusi eos, qiK)s tu mane ad me saluta- 



12 ORATiU 1. 

turn miseras, quum illi ipsi venissent, quos ego jam multii 
ac summis yiris ad me id temporis yenturos esse praedi- 
xeram. 

V. Quae quum ita sint, Catilina, perge, quo coepisti: 
6 egredere aliquando ex urbe : patent portae : proficiscere. 

Z*^ ' ium diu te imperatorem tua ilia Malliana castra desi- 
nt. Educ tecum etiam omnes tuos: si minus, quam 
plurimos. Purga urbem. Magno me metu liberabis, dum- 
modo inter me atque te mums intiefsit. Nobiscum versari 

10 jam diutius non potes: non feram, non patiar, non sinam. 
11. Magna diis immortalibus habenda est atque huic ipsi 
Jovi Statori, antiquissimo custodi hujus urbb, gratia, quod 
banc tam tetram, tam horribilem tamque infestam rei pu- 
blicae pestem toties jam effugimus. Non est saepius in uno 

15bomine summa salus periclitanda rei publicae. Quamdiu 
mihi consuli designato, Catilina, insidiatus es, non publico 
me praesidio, sed privata diligentia defendi. Quum proxi- 
mis comitiis consularibus me consulem in campo et compe- 
titores tuos interficere voluisti, compressi conatus tuos ne- 

20 farios amicorum praesidio et copiis, nullo tumultu publice 
concitato : denique, quotiescunque me petisti, per me tibi 
obstiti : quamquam videbam pcmiciem mcam cum magna 
calamitate rei publicae esse conjunctam. Nunc jam aperte 
rem publicam universiim petis : templa deoiiim immortalium, 

25 tecta urbis, vitam omnium civium, Italium denique totam, 
ad exitium ac vastitatcm vocas. 

12. Quare, quoniam id, quod est primum et quod hujus 
imperii disciplinaeque majorum proprium est, facere nondum 
audeo, faciam id, quod est ad severitatem lenius et ad 

SOcommunem salutem utilius. Nam, si te intcrfici jussero, 
residebit in re publica reliqua conjuratorum manus ; sin tu 
(quod te jamdudum hortor) cxieris, exhaurietur ex urbe 
tuorum comitum magna et perniciosa sentina rei publicae. 
13. Quid est, Catilina? Num dubitas id me imperante fa- 

86 cere, quod jam tua sponte faciebas ? Exire ex urbe jubet 
consul hostem. Interrogas me, num in exsilium ? Non 
jubeo : sed si me consulis, suadeo. 

VI. Quid est enim, Catilina, quod te jam in liac urbe 
delectare possit ? In qua nemo est extra isUini coiijura- 

40 tionem perditorum bominum, qui te non metuat ; nemo, qui 
non oderit. Quae nota domesticoe turpitudiins non inusta 
vitae tuae est ? [Quod privatarum rerum dedecus non hce- 
ret infamiae ?] Quae libido ab oculis, quod facinus a mani- 
bus unquam tuis, quod flagitium a toto corpore abfuit? 



IN CATILU7AMy CAP. VU. 18 

Cui ta adolescentulo, quem comiptelarum illecebris irre- 
dsses, non ant ad audaciam fermm aut ad libidinem facem 
praetulisti? 14. Quid vero? Nuper, quura morte superioris 
axons doyIb nuptiis domum vacuefecisses, nonne etiam alio 
bcredibili soelere hoc scelos cumulasti ? Quod ego prae- 5 
termitto, et, facile patior sileri ; ne in hac civitate tanti faci- 
Doris iznmamtas aut ezstitisse aut non vindicata esse videa- 
tor. Pra^tennitto ruinas fortunarum tuarum, quas omnes 
tmpendere tibi proximis Idibus senties : ad ilia venio, quae 
non ad piiratam ignominiam. vitiorum tuorum, non ad do- IC 
mesticam tuam difficultatem ac turpitudinem, sed ad sum- 
mam rem publicam atque ad omnium nostrum vitam salu- 
temque pertinent. 15. Potestne tibi hsec lux, Catilina, aut 
hujus coeli spiritus esse jucundus, quum scias horuhf^esse 
neminem, qui nesciat te pridie Kalendas Jaiiuarias Lepido 15 
et Tullo'consulibus stetisse in comitio cum telo? "Manum^ 
consulum et principum civitatis ititerficiendorum causa pa- 
ravisse? Sceleri ac furori tuo non mentem aliquam aut 
timorem tuum, sed fortunam populi Romani obstitisse? 
Ac jam ilia omitto fneque enim sunt aut obscura aut non 20 
mtdta post conmiissa) : quoticns tu me designatum, quotiens 
consulem interficere conatus es ! Quot ego tuas petitiones 
ita conjectas, ut vitari posse non vidcrentur, parva quadam 
declinatione et, ut aiunt, corpore eflfugi ! [Nihil agis], nihil 
assequeris, [nihil moliris], neque tiimen conari ac velle de- 25 
sistis. 1(5. Quotiens tibi jam extorta est sica ista de mani- 
bus ! Quotiens vero excidit casu aliquo et elapsa est ! 
[Tamen ea carere diutius non potes] : quie quidem quibus 
abs te initiata sacris ac devota sit, nescio, quod eam necesse 
putas esse in consulis corpore defigerc. 30 

VII. Nunc vero, quae tua est ista vita ? Sic enim jam 
tecum loquar, non ut odio permotus esse videar, quo dcbco, 
sed ut misericordia, quae tibi nulla debetur. Venisti paullo 
ante in senatum. Quis te ex hac tanta frequent ia, tot ex 
tuis amicis ac necessariis salutavit ? Si hoc post hominum 35 
ftiemoriam contigit nemini, vocis exspectas contumeliam, 
quum sis gravissimo judicio teciturnitatis oppressus? Quid? 
Quod adventu tuo ista subsellia vacuct'jicta sunt, quod 
cranes consularcs, qui tibi persaepe '*ad ciedom constituti 
fuerunt, simul atcjue jissedisti, partem istam subsclliorum 40 
uud.'iin atque in/mem rt'li(|uerunt. quo tandom Miiiino lun- tibi 
ferend urn putas ? 17. Servi mehercul*.* mei si ma is>to pucto 
metucrent,ut te metuunt omncs civcs tui, dunuim menni re- 
linquendani putarem : tu tibi urbcm non .irbitniris V Et, 

2 



14 ORATIO I. 

si me meis civibus injuria suspectum tarn graviter atque 
ofifensum viderem, carere me adspectu civium, quam infestiB 
oculis omnium conspici mallem : tu, quum conscientia sce- 
lerum tuorum agnoscas odium omnium justum et jam diu 
5 tibi debitum, dubitas, quorum mentes sensusque vulnerasy 
eorum adspectum praesentiamque vitare? Si te parentes 
timerent atque odissent tui neque eos ulla ratione placare 
posses, ut opinor, ab eorum oculis aliquo concederes : nunc 
te patria, quae conmiunis est omnium nostrum parens, odit 
10 ac metuit et jamdiu te nihil judicat nisi de parricidio suo 
cogitare. Hujus tu neque auctoritatem verebere nee judi- 
cium sequere nee vim pertimesces? 18. Quae tecum, 
Catilina, sic agit et quodam modo tacita loquitur : " Nullum 
jam aliquot ^nnis facinus exstitit nisi per te ; nullum flagi- 

15 tium sine te ; tibi imi multorum civium neces, tibi vexatio 
direptioque sociorum impunita fuit ac libera ; tu non solimi 
ad negligendas leges et quaestiones, verimi etiam ad ever- 
tendas perfringendasque valuisti. Superiora ilia, quamquam 
ferenda non f uerunt, tamen, ut potui, tuli : nunc vero me 

20 totam esse in metu propter unum te, quidquid increpuerit, 
Catilintmi timeri, nullum \ideri contra me consilium iniri 
posse, quod a tuo scelere abhorreat, non est ferendum. 
Quamobrem dlscede atque hunc mihi timorem eripe : si est 
verus, ne opprimar ; sin falsus, ut tandem aliquando timere 

26 desinam/' 

VIII. 19. Haec si tecum, ut dixi, patria loquatur, nonne 
impetrare debeat, etiam si vim adlift>ere non possit ? Quid ? 
Quod tu te ipse in custodiam dedisti ? Quod vitandae sus- 
picioms causa ad M'. Lepidum te habitare velle dixisti ? A 

80 quo non receptus, etiam ad me venire ausus es atque, ut 
domi meae te asservarem, rogasti. Quum a me quoque id 
responsi tulisscs, me nuUo modo posse iisdem parietibus 
tuto esse tecum, qui magAo in periculo essem, quod iisdem 
moenibus continerSmur, ad Q. Metellum praetorcm venisti. 

85 A quo repudiatus, ad sodalem tuum, vinmi optimum, M. 
Marcellum dernigrasd ; quem ^ videlicet et ad custodien- 
dum te diligentissimum et ad suspicandum sagacissimum 
et ad vindicandum fortissimum fore putastL Sed quam 
longe videtur a carc'^re atque a vinculis abesse debere, qui 

40 8e ipse jam dignimi custodia judicarit ? 20. Quae quum 

ita sint, Catilina, dubitas, si emori aequo animo non potes, 

abire in aliquas terras, et vitam istam, multis suppliciis 

justis debitisque ereptam, fugae solitudinique mandare ? 

*' Refer, inquis, ad senatum :" id enim postulas, et, si hie 



IN OATIUNAM, CAP. IX. 15 

ordo sibi placere decreverit te ire in exsilium, obtempera- 
turum te esse dicis. Non referam, id quod ubhorret a meis 
moribus : sed tamen faciam, ut intelligas, quid hi de te 
sentiant. Egredere ex urbe, Catilina : Ubera rem publicam 
metu : in exsilium, si banc vocem exspectas, proficiscere. 5 
Quid est, Catilina ? Ecquid attendis, ecquid animadvertis 
horum silentium ? Patiuntur, tacent. Quid exspectas 
auctoritatem loquentium, quorum Yoluntatem tacitorum 
perspicis ? 21. At si hoc idem huic adolescenti optimo, 
P. Sestio, si fortissimo viro, M. Marcello dixissem, jam mihi 10 
consuli hoc ipso in templo jure optimo senatus vim et manus 
intulisset. De te autem, Catilina, quum quiescunt, probant, 
quum patiuntur, decemunt, quum tacent, clamant. Neque 
hi solum, quorum tibi auctoritas est videlicet cara, vita vi- 
lissima : sed etiam illi equites Romani, honestissimi atque 15 
optimi viri, ceterique fortissimi cives, qui circumstant sena- 
tam, quorum tu et frequentiam videre et studia perspicere 
et voces paullo ante exaudire potuisti. Quorum ego vix 
abs te jamdiu manus ac tela contineo, eosdcm facile addu- 
cam, ut te hsec, quae jarapridem vastare studes, relinquen- 20 
lem usque ad portas prosequantur. 

IX. 22. Quamquam quid loquor ? Te ut ulla res fran- 
gat ? Tu ut unquam te corrigas ? Tu ut uUam fugam 
meditere ? Tu ut ullum exsilium cogites ? Utinam tibi 
Utam mentem dii immortales duint ! Tametsi video, si mea 26 
voce perterritus ire in exsilium animum induxeris, quanta 
tempestas invidiae nobis, si minus in prajsens tempus recenti 
memoria scelerum tuorum, at in posteritatem impendeat. 
Sed est tanti ; dummodo ista privata sit calamitas et a rei 
publicse periculis sejungatur. Sed tu ut vitiis tuis commo- 30 
veare, ut legum poenas pertimescas, ut temporibus rei pu- 
blicae cedas, non est postulandum. Neque enim is es, Cati- 
lina, ut te aut pudor a turpitudine aut metus a periculo aut 
ratio a furore revocarit. 23. Quamobrem, ut saepe jam 
dixi, proficiscere : ac, si mihi inimico, ut praedicas, tuo con- 36 
flare vis invidiam, recta perge in exsilium : vix feram ser- 
raones hominum, si id feceris ; vix raolera istius invidioe, si 
in exsilium jussu consulis ieris, sustinebo. Sin autera ser- 
vire mea* laudi et gloriae mavis, egredere cum iraportuna 
scolenitorum manu ; confer te ad Mallium ; concita perditos 40 
cives ; seceme tc a bonLs, infer palrire belUun ; exsulta im- 
pio latrocinio, ut a me non ejectus ad alienos, sed invitatus 
ad tuos isse videaris. 24. Quamquam quid ego te invitem, 
a quo jam sciam esse pr£emissos, qui tibi ad Forum ^.ut^- 



15 OKVllO I. 

liam prsestolarentur armati? Cui sciam pactam et eon 
stitutam cum Mallio diem? A quo etiam aquilam illao 
argenteam, quam tibi ac tuis omnibus perniciosam esse con 
fido ac funestam futuram, cui domi tuae sacrarium scelenm 
5 tuorum constitutum fuit, sciam esse prsemissam ? Ta u 
ilia carere diutius pc6sis, quam venerari ad caedem profici 
scens solebas ? a cujus altaribus saepe istam impiam dexte 
ram ad necem civium transtulisti ? 

X. 25. Ibis tandem aliquando, quo te jampridem tuf 
lOista cupiditas efffenata ac furiosa rapfebat. Neque enin 

tibi haec res affert dolorem, sed quandam incredibilem yd- 
luptatem. Ad banc le amentiam natura peperit, voluntai 
exercuit, fortuna servavit. Nunquam tu non modo otimxij 
sed ne bellum quidem nisi nefarium concupisti. Nactus et 

15 ex perditis atque ab omni non modo fortuna, verum etiam 
spe derclictis, conflatam improborum manum. 26. Hie tu 
qua laetitia perfruere ? Qui bus gaudiis exsultabis ? Quanta 
in Yoluptate bacchabere, quum in tanto numero tuorum 
neque audies virum bonum quemquam neque videbis ? Ad 

20 bujus vitse studium meditati sunt illi, qui ferimtur, labores 
tui : jacere bumi non modo ad obsidendum stuprum, verum 
etiam ad facinus obeundum ; vigilare non solum insidiantem 
somno maritorum, verum etiam bonis otiosorum. Habes, 
ubi ost<mtes illam tuam praeclaram patientiam famis, frigo- 

25 ris. inopiae rerum omnium, quibus te brevi tempore con- 
fectum esse senties. 27. Tantum profeci [tum], quum te 
a consulatu reppuli, ut exsul potius tentare quam consul 
vexare rem publicam posses atque ut id, quod esset abs te 
scelerato susceptum, latrocinium potius quam bellum nomi- 

80 naretur. 

XI. Nunc, ut a me, Patres conscripti, quandam prope 
justam patriae querimoniam dctester ac deprecer, percipite, 
quaeso, d^genter, quae dicam, et ea penitus animis vestris 
mentibusque mandate. Etenim, si mecum patria, quae mibi 

85 vita mea multo est carior, si cuncta Italia, si omnis res pu- 
blica loquatur : " M. Tulli, quid agis ? Tune eum, quern 
esse bostem comperisti, quem ducem belli futurum vides, 
quem exspectari iraperatorem in castris bostium sentis, au- 
ctorem sceleris, principem conjurationis, evocatorem 8er\'o- 

40 rum et civium perditorum, exire patiere, ut abs ie non 
emissus ex urbe, sed iramlssus in urbem esse videatur? 
Nonne hunc in vincula duci, non ad mortem rapi, non sum- 
mo supplicio mactari imperabis? 28. Quid tandem te 
impedit ? Mosnc majorum ? At perssepc etiam privati m 



jx cATiLiKAM, CAP. xn, zm. 17 

luic re publica pemiciosos cives morte multarunt An 
kges, quae de ciyimn Romanorum supplicio rogatae sunt ? 
At nnnquam in hac urbe ii, qui a re publica defecerunt^ 
cirium jura tenuerunt. An invidiam posteritatis times? 
Praeclaram vero populo Romano refers gratiam, qui te ho- 5 
minem per te cognitum, nulla commendatione majorum 
tarn mature ad summum imperium per omnes honormn 
gradus extulit, si propter invidiam aut alicujus periculi 
melum salutem civium tuorum negligis. 29. Sed, si auis 
est invidiae metus, num est vehementius severitatis ac lor- 10 
titudinis invidia quam inertise ac nequitiae pertimescenda ? 
An quum bello vastabitur Italia, vexabuntur urbes, tecta 
ardebunt, turn te non existimas invidise incendio conflagra- 
turum?" 

XII. I£s ego sanctissimis rei publicae vocibus et eorum 15 
hominum, qui hoc idem sentiunt, mentibus pauca responde- 
bo. Ego, si hoc optimum factu judicarem, Patres con- 
scripti, Catilinam morte multari, unius usuram horse gladia- 
tori isti ad vivendum non dedissem. Etenim, si sum mi viri 

et clarissimi cives Saturnini et Gracchorum et Flacci et 20 
superiorum complurium sanguine non modo se non conta- 
minarunt, sed etiara honeslarunt, certe verendunj mihi non 
erat, ne quid hoc pariicida civium interfecto invidice mihi in 
posl^ritatem redundaret. Quod si ea mihi maxime im- 
penderet, tamen hoc animo semper fui, ut invidiam virtute 26 
partam gloriam, non invidiam putarem. 30. Quamquam 
nonnulli sunt in hoc ordine, qui aut ea, quae imminent, non 
videant, aut ea, quae vident, dissimulent : qui spem Catilinae 
moUibus sententiis aluerunt, conjurationemque nascentem 
non credendo corroboravenmt : quorum auctoritatem secuti 30 
multi. non solum improbi, verum etiam imperiti, si in hunc 
. animadvertissem, crudeliter et regie factum esse dicerent. 
Nunc intelligo, si iste, quo intend it, in Malliana castra per- 
Tenerit, neminem tiim stultum fore, qui non videat conjura- 
tionem esse factam, neminem tam improbum, qui non fa- 36 
teutur. Hoc autem uno interfecto intelligo banc rei publicBB 
pestem pauUisper reprimi, non in perpetuum comprimi 
posse. Quod si se ejecerit secumque suos eduxerit, et 
etrdt-m ceteros undicjue collectos naufragos aggregaverit, 
eistinguetur atquc delebitur non modo haec tam adulta r<*i 40 
publicae pestis, verum etiam stirps ac semen malorum 
omnium. 

XIII. 31. Etenim jamdiu, Patres conscripti, in his peri- 
Gulis conjurationis insidiisque versamur, sed dascvo (\uo 

2* 



18 ORATIO I. IN OATIUVAM. 

pacto omnium scelermn ac veteris furoris et audacue mal 
ritas in nostri consulatus tempos erupit. Quod si ex tax 
latrocinio iste unus tolletur, videbimur fortasse ad bre 
quoddam tempus cura et metu esse relevati : periculuqi a 
5 tern residebit et erit inclusum penitus in venis atque in ' 
sceribus rci publicse. Ut ssepe homines eegri morbo gm 
quum aestu febrique jactantur, si aquam ^elidam bibcrii 
primo relevari videntur, deinde multo gravius vebemetitii: 
que afflictantur, sic hie morbus, qui est in re publica» rd 

lOvatus istius poena vehementius vivis reliquis ingravbsc< 
32. Quare secedant improbi, secemant se a bonis, unum 
locum congregentur, muro denique, id quod ssepe jam di 
secemantur a nobis, desinant insidiari domi suse consu 
circumstare tribunal preetoris urbani, obsidere cum glad 

15 curiam, malleolos et faces ad inflammandam urbem comp 

^ rare ; sit denique inscriptum in fronte unius cujusque, qu 

de re publica sentiat. Polliceor vobis hoc, Patres conscrip 

tantam in nobis consulibus fore diligentiam, tantam in vol 

auctoritatem, tantam in equitibus Romanis virtutem, tanta 

20 in omnibus bonis consensionem, ut Catilinas profectio; 

omnia patefacta, illustrata, oppressa vindicata esse videatii 

33. Hisce ominibus, Catilina, cum summa rei public 

salute et cum tua peste ac pemicie cumque eorum exiti 

qui se tecum omni scelere parricidioque junxerunt, profit 

26 scere ad impium bellum ac nefarium. Turn tu, Juppiter, q 
iisdem, quibus hsec urbs, auspiciis a Romulo es constitute 
quem Statorem hujus urbis atque imperii vere nominamu 
hunc et hujus socios a tuis aris ceterisque templis, a tect 
urbis ac moenibus, a vita fortunisque civium [omnium] a 

80 cebis : et homines bonorum inimicos, hostes patriae, latrom 
Italiee, scelerum fcedere inter se ac nefaria socictate coi 
junctos sBtemis suppliciis yivos mortuosque mactabia. 




IN 

L. CATILINAM 

SECUNDA 

AD 

QUIRITES ORATIO. 



L 1. Tandem a]iqi]ando, Quirites, L. Catilinam, furen- 
tem audacia, scelus aDhelantem, pestem patriae nefarie mo- 
lientcm, vobis atqj^e huic urbi ferro flammaque minitantem, 
ex urbe vel ejecimus vel emisimus vel ipsum egredientem 
verbis prosecuti sumus. Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit. 5 
Nulla jam pemicies a monstro illo atque prodigio moenibus 
ipsis intra moenia comparabitur. Atque hunc quidem unum 
hujus belli domestici ducem sine controversia vicimus. Non 
enim jam inter latera nostra sica ilia versabitur: non in 
campo, non in foro, non in curia, non denique intra dome- 10 
slices parietes pertimescemus. Loco ille motus est, quum 
est ex urbe depulsus. Palam jam cum hostc, nullo impe- 
diente, bellum justum geremus. Sine dubio perdidimus 
hominem magnificeque vicimus, quum ilium ex occultis in- 
sidiis in apertum latrocinium conjecimus. 2. Quod vero 16 
non cruentum mucronem, ut voluit, extulit, quod vivis no- 
bis egressus est, quod ei ferrum e manibus extorsimus, 
quod mcolumes cives, quod stantcm urbem reliquit : quanto 
tandem ilium mserore esse afflictum et profligatum putatis ? 
Jacet ille nunc prostratusque est et se perculsum atque ab- 20 
jectura esse sentit et retorquet oculos profecto ssepe ad 
banc urbem, quam e suis faucibus ereptam esse luget ; quss 
quidem mihi Isetari yidetur, quod tantam pestem evomuerit 
forast|ue projecerit. 

II. 3. At si quis est talis, quales esse omnes oporfebat, 25 
qui in hoc ipso, in quo exsultut et triumphat oratio mea, me 
vehementer accuset, quod tam capitalcm hostem non com- 
prehenderim potius, quam emiserim : non est ista mea cul- 
pa, Quirites, sed temporum. Interfectum esse L. Catilinam 
ei gravissimo supplicio affectum jampiidem oporlebat'. idi- ^^ 



20 ORATio n. 

que a me et mos majorum et hujus imperii severitas et 
publica postalabat. Sed quam multos fuisse putatis, < 
qu8e ego deferrem, non crederent? [Quam multos, 
propter stultitiam non putarent?] Quam multos, qui eti 
5 defenderent ? [Quam multos, qui propter improbitat 
fayerent ?] Ac si, illo sublato, depelli a vobis omne p 
culimi judicarem, jampridem ego L. Catilinam non m< 
' invidise meae, yerum etiam vitae periculo sustulissem. 4. i 
quum viderem ne vobis quidem omnibus re etiam timi p 

10 bata, si ilium, ut erat merit us, morte multassem, fore, 
ejus socios invidia oppressus persequi non possem, rem 1 
deduxi, ut tum palam pughare possetis, quum bost 
aperte videretis. Quem quidem ego bostem, Quirites, qu 
vebementer foris esse timendum putem, licet bine intellij 

15 tis, quod etiam illud moleste fero, quod ex urbe par 
comitatus exierit. Utinam ille omnes secum suas co[ 
eduxisset ! Tongilium mibi eduxit, quem amare in pi 
texta [cakHttBia] coeperat ; Publicium et Munatium, quor 
ses alienum contractum in popina nullum rei publicee mot 

20afferre poterat : reliquit quos viros! quanto aere aliei 
quam yalentes ! quam nobiles ! 

III. 6. Itaque ego ilium exercitum et Gallicanis leg 
nibus et hoc delectu, quem in agro Piceno et Gallico Q. jS 
tcllus babuit, et bis copiis, quoe a nobis quotidie comparant 

25 magno opere contemno, collectum ex senibus despcratis, 
agresti luxuria, ex rusticis decoctoribus, ex iis, qui vadin 
nia deserere quam ilium exercitum maluerunt ; quibus € 
non modo si aciem exercitus nostri, vcrum etiam si edicti 
praetoris ostendero, concident. Hos, quos video volitare 

80 foro, quos stare ad curiam, quos etiam in senatum venu 
qui nitent unguentis, qui fulgent purpura, mallem seci 
suos milites eduxisset : qui si hie permanent, mementc 
non tarn exercitum ilium esse nobis quam hos, qui exerciti 
deseruerunt, pertunescendos. Atque hoc etiam sunt 

85 mendi magis, quod, quid cogitent, me scire sentiunt neq 
tamcn permoventur. 6. Video, cui sit Apulia attributa, qi 
habeat Etruriam, quis agrum Picenum, quis Gallicum, quis s; 
has urbanas insidias caedis atque incendiorum depoposcei 
Omnia superioris noctis consilia ad me perlata esse sentiun 

40 patefeci in senatu bestemo die ; Catilina ipse pertimuit, pr 

fugit : hi quid exspectant ? Nae illi vehementer errant, 

illam meam pristinam lenitatem perpctuam sperant futuraz 

lY. Quod exspectavi, jam sum assecutus, ut vos omnt 

* factam esse aperte conjurationem contra rem publicam % 



nr OATILIHAM, CAP. v. 21 

doetis. Kva yero d quia est, qui CatHinffi similes cum Ca- 
tilioa sentire non putet. Non est jam lenitati locus : seve- 
riutem res ipsa flagitat. Unum etiam nunc concedam: 
I exeant, proficiscantur, ne patiantur d^d^rio sui Catilinam 
' miserum tfibescere. Demonstrabo iter : Aurelia via pro- 5 
fectus est. 81 accelerate Yolent, ad vesperam consequentur. 
7. fortunatam rem publicam, si quidem hano sentmam 
hajus urbis ejecerit ! Uno mehercule Catilina exbausto 
relevata mibi et recreata res publica videtur. Quid enim 
maU aut sceleris fingi aut co^tari potest, quod non ille con- 10 
ceperit? Quis tota Italia ven^cus, qois gladiator, quis la- 
tro, quis ^barius, quis parricida, quis testamentorum sub- 
jector, quis circumscriptor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis 
idulter, qus mulier infamis, (juis corruptor juventutis, quis 
corruptus, quis perditus inveniri potest, qui se cum Catilina 15 
Don familiarissime yizisse fateatur? Quoe csedes per hosce 
mnos sine illo facta est ? Quod nefarium stuprum non per 
fllom? 8. Jam vero qiue tanta unquam in ullo homine 
juvcntutis illecebra fuit, quanta in illo? Qui alios ipse 
amabat turpissime, aliorum amori flagitiosissime serviebat, 20 
aliis fructum libidinum, aUis mortem parcntum non modo 
impellendo, verum eti^ adjuvando pollicebatur. Nunc 
Tero quam subito non solum ex urbe, verum etiam ex agris, 
bgentem numerum perditorum hominum coUegerat ? Nemo 
Qon modo Komse, sed [nee] ullo in an^^ulo totius Itulise op- 25 
prcssus aere alieno fuit, quern non ad hoc incredibile scelc- 
lis foedus adsciverit. 

V. 9. Atque ut ejus diversa studia in dissimili ratione 
perspicere possitis, nemo est in ludo gladiatorio paullo ad 
facinus audacior, qui se non intimum CatilinsD esse fateatur ; SO 
nemo in scena levior et nequior, qui se non ejusdem prope 
sodalem fuisse commemoret. Atque idem tamen stuprorum 
et scelerum exercitatione assuefactus frigori et fami et siti 
et vigiliis perferendis, fortis ab istis prsedicabatur, quum in- 
dustrise subsidia atque instrumcnta virtutis in libidine auda- 35 
ciaque consumerentur. 10. Hunc vero si secuti cnmt sui 
comites ; si ex urbe exierint desperatorum hominum flagi- 
tiosi greges : o nos bcatos, o rem publicam fortunatam, o 
pneclaram laudcm consulatus mei ! Non enim jam sunt 
mcdiocres hominum libidincs, non humanae audacio; ac tolc- 40 
randae : nihil cogitant nisi caedes, nisi incendia, nisi rapinas: 
patrimonia sua profuderunt : fortunas suas obligaverunt : 
res eos jampridem, fides nuper deficere coepit : eadcm ta- 
men ilia, qu8B erat in abundantia, libido permanet. Quod 



22 ORATio n. 

si in vino et alca comissationes solum et scorta qusererc 
essent illi quidem desperandi, sed tamen essent ferei 
Hoc vero quis ferre possit, inertes bomincs fortissimis t 
insidiari, stultissimos prudentissimis, ebriosos sobriis, d 

5 mientes vigilantibus ? Qui mibi accubantes in conviv 
complexi mulieres impudicas, vino languid!, conferti ci 
sertis redimiti, unguentis obliti, debilitati stupris, eructi 
serraonibus suis cfedem bonorum atque urbis inccndia. 
Quibus ego confido impendere fatum aliquod et pceni 

lOjamdiu improbitad, nequitise, sceleri, libidini debitam i 
instare jam plane aut certe appropinquare. Quos si m( 
consulatus, quoniam sanare non potest, sustulerit, non bn 
nescio quod tempus, sed multa secula propagarit rei pul 
cse. Nulla est enim natio, quam pertimescamus ; nuL 

15 rex, qui bellum populo Romano facere possit. Omnia si 
externa unius virtute terra marique pacata: domestici 
bellum manet ; intus insidise sunt, intus inclusum periculi 
est; intus est hostis. Cimi luxuria nobis, cum ameni 
cum scelere certandum est. Huic ego me bello duci 

20profiteor, Quirites; suscipio inimicitias bominum perditoru 
Quod sanari potcrunt, quacunque ratione sanabo : quae re 
canda erunt, non patiiir ad pcmiciem ci\'itatis manere. P] 
indc aut exeant aut quiescant aut, si et in urbe et in eadi 
mente permanent, ea, qusD merentur, exspectent. 

25 VI. 12. At etiam sunt, qui dicant, Quirites, a me 
exsilium cjectum esse Catilinam. Quod ego si vcrbo asi 
qui possem, istos ipsos cjicerem, qui hoec loquuntur. Hoi 
videlicet timidus aut etiam pcrmodestus vocem consu 
ferre non potuit: simul atque ire in exsilium jussus e 

80 paruit, ivit. Hestemo die, quum domi mea) psene inter 
ctus essem, senatum in sedem Jovis Statoris convocavi ; r< 
omnem ad patres conscriptos detuli. Quo quum Catili 
venisset, quis eimi senator appellavit ? quis salutavit ? qi 
denique ita adspexit ut perditum civem, ac non potius 

85 importunissimum bostem ? Quin etiam principes ejus < 
dinis partem illam subselliorum, ad quam ille accesser 
nudam atque inanem reliquerunt. 13. Hie ego vchemc 
ille consul, qui verbo cives in exsilium ejicio, quajsivi a C 
tilina, noctumo convcntu apud M. Lsccam fuisset neci 

40 Quum ille, bomo audacissimus, conscientia convictus prii 
retlcuisset, patefeci cetera; quid ea nocte egisset, qi 
proxima constituisset, quemadmodum esset ei ratio toti 
belli descripta, edocui. Quum haesitaret, quum tenereti 
qusBsiyi, quid dubitaret proficisci eo, quo jampridem pai 



IN Oj^tilinam, cap. vii, Yin. 88 

ret : quoin anna, quum secures, quuxn fasces, quuxn tubas, 

2uum signa militaria, quum aquilam illam argenteam, cui 
le ctiam sacrarium scelerum domi succ fec^rat, scirem esse 
prsxnissam. 14. In exsilium ejiciebam, quein jam ingres- 
smn esse in bellum videbam ? Etenim, credo, Mallius iste 5 
centurio, qui in agro Fsesulano castra posuit, bellum populo 
Romano suo nomine indixit ; et ilia castra nunc non Catili- 
nam ducem ezspcctant et ille ejectus in exsilium se Massi- 
liam, ut aiunt, non in hcec castra conferet. 

VII. O conditionem miseram, non modo administrandae, 10 
Tenim etiam conservandae rei publics 1 Nunc, si L. Cati- 
lina consiliis laboribus periculis meis circumclusus ac debili- 
tatus subito pertimuerit, sententiam mutaverit, deseruerit 
suos, consilium belli faciundi abjecerit, ex hoc cursu see- 
kris et belli iter ad fugam atque in exsilium converterit, 15 
Don iUe a me spoliatus armis audaciae, non obstupefactus ac 
perterritus mea diligentia, non de spe conatuque depulsus, 
sed indemnatus, innocens, in exsilium ejectus a consule vi et 
minis esse dicetur : et erunt, qui ilium, si hoc fecerit, non 
improbum, sed miserum, me non diligentissimum consulem, 20 
sed crudelissimum tyrannum existimari velint. 15. Est 
mihi tanti, Quiritcs, hujus invidiae falsae atque iniquas tern- 
pestatem subire, dummodo a vobis hujus horribilis belli ac 
nefarii periculum depellatur. Dicatur sane ejectus esse a 
me, dummodo eat in exsilium. Sed mihi credite, non est 25 
iturus. Nunquam ego a diis immortalibus optabo, Quirites, 
invidiae meae levanda; causa, ut L. Catilinam ducere exerci- 
tum hostium atque in armis volitare audiatis ; sed triduo 
tamen audietis : multoque magis illud timeo, ne mihi sit in- 
Tidiosum aliquando, quod ilium emiserim potiiis, quam 30 
quod ejecerim. Sed quum sint homines, qui ilium, quum 
profectus sit, ejectum esse dicant, iidem, si interfectus esset, 
quid dicerent? 16. Quamquam isti, qui Catilinam Massi- 
liam ire dictitant, non tam hoc queruntur, quam verentur. 
Nemo est istorum tam misericors, qui ilium non ad Mallium 35 
quam ad Massilienses ire malit. Ille autem, si meliercule 
hoc, quod agit, nunquam ante cogitasset, tamen latrocinan- 
tem se interfici mallet quam exsxilem \iverc. Nunc vero, 
quum ei nihil adhuc practer ipsius volimtatem cogitatio- 
nemque accident, nisi quod vivis nobis Roma profectus est, 40 
optemus potius, ut eat in exsilium, quam queramur. 

VIII. 17. Sed cur tamdiu de uno hoste loquimur, et 
de eo hoste, qui jam fatetur se esse hostem, et quem, quia, 
quod semper volui, mums interest, non timeo : de his, qui 



t4 ORATIO n. 

dissimiilant, qui Romse remanent, qui nobiscnm sunt, ml 
dicimus ? Quos quid em ego, si ullo modo fieri possit, n 
tam ulcisci studco quam sanare sibi ipsos, placare rei p 
blicee ; neque id quare fieri non possit, si me audire volei 
5 intelligo. Exponam enim vobis, Quirites, ex quibus ^nei 
bus hominum istse copioe comparentur : deinde smgu] 
medicinam consilii atque orationis mese, si quam potero, a 
feram. 18. Unum genus est eorum, qui magno in se 
alieno majores etiam possessiones habent, quarum amo 

lOadducti dissolvi nullo modo possunt. Horum hominii: 
species est honestissima ; sunt enim locupletes : yolunti 
yero et causa impudentissima. Tu agris, tu aedificiis, tu a 
gento, tu familia, tu rebus omnibus omatus et copiosus si 
et dubites de possessione detrahere, acquirere ad fidem 

15 Quid enim exspectas? Bellum? Quid? Ergo in yasti 
tione omnium tuas possessiones sacrosanctas futuras putas 
An tabulas novas ? Errant, qui istas a Catilina exapectan 
Meo beneficio tabxiloe novae proferentur, venmi aucfionaria 
Neque enim isti, qui possessiones babent, alia ratione ull 

20 salvi esse possunt. Quod si maturius facere voluissent, im 
que (id quod stultissimum est) certare cum iisuris fructibv 
praBdiorum, et locupletioribus bis ct melioribiis ci\ibus utc 
remur. Scd hosce homines minime puto pertimescendoi 
quod aut deduci de sententia possunt ; aut, si permanebuni 

25 magis mihi videntur vota facturi contra rem publicam quai 
anna laturi. 

IX. 19. Alterum genus est eorum, qui quamquam pre 
muntur sere alieno, dominationem tamen exspectant, reniz 
potiri volunt, honores, quos quieta re publica desperani 

80 perturbata consequi se posse arbitrantur. Quibus ho 
prsecipiendum videtur, imum scilicet et idem, quod reliqui 

" onmibus, ut desperent, se id, quod conantur, consequi posse 
primum omnium, me ipsum vigilare, adesse, providere re 
publicee ; deinde magnos animos esse in bonis viris, magnao 

85 concordiam, maximam multitudinem, mngnas praeterea oo 
pias militum ; deos denique immortales buic invicto populo 
clarissimo imperio, pulcherrimae urbi contra tantam vin 
sceleris pnesentes auxilium esse laturos. Quod si jam sint 
id, quod cum summo furore cupiunt, adepti, num Uli in ci- 

40 nere urbis et in sanguine civium, quae mente conscelerats 
ac nefaria concupierunt, consules se aut dictatores, ani 
etiam reges sperant futuros? Non vident id se cupere^ 
quod si i^epti sint, fugitivo alicui aut gladiatori conceal ail 
necesse? 20. Tertium genus est aetate jam affectum, sed 



IN CATILINAM, CAP. X. 35 

tsmen exerdtadone robostiun : quo ex genere iste est Mal- 
fios, cui nunc Catilina succedit. Hi sunt homines ex iis 
coloniis, quas Fsesulis Sulla cOnstituit : quas ego universas 
drium esse optimorum et fortissimorum virorum sentio: 
sed tamen hi sunt coloni, qui se in inspemtis ac repentinis 5 
pecuuiis sumptuosius insolentiusque jnctarunt. Hi dum 
asdificant, tamquam beati, dum prasdiis, lecticis, familiis 
magnis, conviviis appnratis delectantur, in tantum ses alienum 
iociderunt, ut, si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis ex- 
citandus. Qui etiam nonnullos agrestes, homines .enues 10 
atque egentes, in eandem illam spem rapinarum veterum 
impulerunt ; quos ego, Quirites, in eodem genere pnedato- 
nim direptorumque pono. Sed eos hoc moneo : desinant 
farere et proscriptiones et dictaturas cogitare. Tantus enim 
iUorum temporum dolor inustus est civitad, ut jam ista non 15 
modo homines, sed ne pecudes quidem niuhi passura^ esse 
videantur. 

X. 21. Quartum genus est sane varium et mixtum et 
turbulentum ; qui jampridem premuntur, qui nunquam 
emergunt ; qui partim inertia, partim male gerendo negotio, 20 
partim etiam sumptibus in vetere aere alieno vacillant ; qui 
Fadimoniis, judiciis, proscriptionibus bonorum defatigati, 
permulii et ex urbe et ex agris se in ilia castra conferre di- 
cuntur. Hosce ego non tam milites acres, quam infitiatores 
lentos esse arbitror. Qui homines primum si stare non 25 
possunt, corruant: sed ita, ut non modo civitas, sed ne 
vicim' quidem proximi sentiant. Nam illud non intelligo, 
quamobrem, si vivere honestc non possunt, perire turpiter 
velint, aut cur minore dolore perituros se cum multis, quam 
si soli pereant, arbitrentur. 22. Quintum genus est parri- 30 
cidanim, sicariorum, denique omnium facinorosorum ; quos 
ego a Catilina non revoco ; nam neque divelli ab eo possunt, 
et pereant sane in latrocinio, quoniam sunt ita multi, ut eos 
career capere non possit. Postremima autem genus est, 
non solum numero, verum etiam genere ipso atque vita, quod 85 
proprium Catilinae est, de ejus delectu, immo vero de com- 
ple3ni ejus ac sinu ; quos pexo capillo, nitidos aut imberbes 
aut bene barbatos videtis, manicatis et talaribus tunicis, ve- 
lis amictos, non togis ; quorum omnis industria vita3 et vi- 
gikndi labor in antelucanis coenis expromitur. 23. In his 40 
gregibus omnes aleatores, omnes adulteri, omnes impuri 
impudicique versantur. Hi pueri tam lepidi ac delicati non 
solum amare et amari, neque cantare et psallere, sed etiam 
sicas vibrare et spargere venena didicenmt ; qui nisi exeunt, 

3 



26 ORATio n. 

nisi pereunt, etiam si Catiiina perierit, scitote hoc m 
publica seminarium Catilinanum futurum. Verumtam 
quid sibi isti miseri volunt ? Num suas secum muliercuj 
sunt in castra ducturi ? Qucmadmodum autem illis care 
5 poterunt, his prssertim jam noctibus ? Quo autem pac 
iUi Apenninum atque illas pruinas ac nives perferent ? N 
idcirco se facilius hiemem toleraturos putant, quod nudi 
conviviis saltare didicerunt. 

XI. 24. O helium magno opere pertimescendum, quu 
10 banc sit habiturus Catiiina scortorum cohortem praetorian 

Instruite nunc, Quirites, contra has tam praxlaras Catilin 
copias vestra praesidia vestrosque exercitus; et prima 
gladiatori illi confecto et saucio consules imperatoresqi 
vestros opponite : deinde contra illam naufragorum ejectai 

16 ac debilitatam manum florem totius Italise ac robur edudtt 
Jam vero urbes coloniarum ac municipiorum respondebui 
Catiiina? tumulis silvestribus. Neque ego ceteras copiat 
omamenla, pra>sidia vestra, cum illius laironis inopia atqu 
egestate conferre debeo. 25. Sed, si, oraissis his rebu 

20 omnibus, quibus nos suppoditamur, eget ille, senatu, equi 
tibus Romanis, populo, uibe, airario, vectigalibus, cunct 
Italia, provinciis omnibus, exteris nationibus, si his rebui 
omissis, causiis ipsas, quae inter se confligunt, contenden 
velimus : ex eo ipso, quam valde illi jaceant, intelligen 

25 possumus. Ex hue enim parte pudor pugnat, illinc petu- 
lantia : hinc pudieitia, illinc stuprum : hinc fides, illinc frau- 
datio : hinc pietas, illinc scelus : hinc constantia, illinc fu- 
ror : hinc honesUis, illinc turpitudo : hinc continentia, illinc 
libido : denique aequitas, temperantia, fortitudo, prudentia, 

80 virtutes omnes certJint cum iniquitate, luxuria, ignavia, te- 
meritate, cum vitiis omnibus : postremo copia cum egestate, 
bona ratio cum perdita,«mens sana cum amentia, bona de- 
nique spes cum omnium rerum desperatione confligit. In 
hujusmodi certamine ac proelio nonne, etiam si hominum 

85 studia deficiant, dii ipsi immortales cogent ab his prsBcla- 
rissimis virtutibus tot et tanta vitia superari ? 

XII. 26. Qu8B quum ita sint, Quirites, vos, quemadrao- 
dum jam antea, vestra tecta custodiis vigiliisque defendite : 
mihi, ut urbi sine vestro motu ac sine uUo tumultu satis 

40 esset prsesidii, consultum atque provisum est. Coloni omnes 
municipesque vestri certiores a me facti de hac nocturna 
excursione Catilinae facile urbes suas finesque defendent : 
gladiatorcs, quam sibi ille manum certissimam fore putavit 
quamquam meliore animo sunt quam pars patriciorum, po* 



IN CATILINAM, CAP. XIII. 2l' 

testate tamen nostra continebuntur. Q. Metellus, quern 
ego hoc prospiciens in agnim Gallicum Picenumque praB- 
misi, aut opprimet hominem aut ejus omnes motus cona- 
to^que prohibebit. Reliquis autem de rebus constituendis 
matorandis agendis jam ad senatum referemus, quem vocari 5 
videtis. 

27. Nunc illos, qui in urbe reraanserunt atque adeo qui 
contra urbis salutem omniumque nostrum in urbe a Catilina 
relicti simt, quamquam sunt hostes, tamen, quia nati sunt 
cives, monitos eos etiam atque etiam volo. Mea lenittis 10 
adhuc si cui solution visa est, hoc exspectavit, ut id, quod 
latebat, erumperet. Quod reliquum est, jam non possum 
oblivisci meam banc esse patriam, me horum esse consulem, 
mihi aut cum his vivendum aut pro his esse moriendum. 
Null us est portis custos, null us insidiator viae; si qui exire 15 
volunt, connivere possum : qui vero se in urbe commoverit, 
cujus ego non modo factum, sed inceptum ullum conatum- 
ve contra patriam deprehendero, sentiet in hac urbe esse 
consules vigilantes, esse egregios magistratus, esse fortem 
senatum, esse anna, esse carcerem, quem vindicem nefario- 20 
rum ac manifestorum scelerum majores nostri esse voluerunt. 
XIII. 28. Atque haec omnia sic agentur, Quirites, ut 
res maxima minimo motu, pericula summa nullo tumultu, 
helium intestinum ac domesticum post hominura memoriam 
crudelissimum et maximum me uno togato duce ct impera- 26 
tore sedetur. Quod ego sic administrabo, Quirites, ut, si 
ullo modo fieri poterit, ne improbus quidem (juisquam in 
hfic urbe poenam sui sceleris sufferat. Sed si vis manifestae 
audacisp, si impendens patriae periculum me necessario de 
hac animi lenitate deduxerit, illud profecto perficiam, quod 30 
in tanto et tam insidioso bello \\x optandum videtur, ut 
neque bonus quisquara intereat paucorumque poena vos jam 
omnes salvi esse possitis. 29. Qua? quidem ego neque 
mea prudentia neque humanis consiliis fretus polliceor vo- 
bis, Quirites ; sed multis et non dubiis deorum immortalium 35 
significationibus, quibus ego ducibus in banc spcm senten- 
tiamque sum ingressus ; qui jam non procul, ut quondam 
solebant, ab extemo hoste atque longinquo, sed hie pras- 
sentes suo nuraine atque auxilio sua templa atque urbis 
tecta defendunt ; quos vos, Quirites, precari, venerari [at(|ue] 40 
implorare debetis, ut, quam urbem pulcherrimara, florentis- 
simam potentissimamque esse voluerunt, banc omnibus 
hostium copiis terra marifjue superatis a porditissimorum 
civium nefario srHorc dcfciKlanf . 



IN 

L. CAT I LIN AM 

ORATIO TERTIA 
AD QUIRITES. 



I. 1. Rem publicam, Quirites, vitamque omnium ve- 
strum, bona fortunas, conjuges liberosque vestros atque lioo 
domicilium clarissimi imperii, fortunatissiraam puJcheni- 
mamque urbem hodierno die deorum imraortalium summo 
6 erga vos amore, laboribus consiliis periculis raeis ex flamma 
atque ferro ac paene ex faucibus fati ereptam et vobis con- 
servatam ac restitutam videtis. 2. £t^ si non minus nobis 
jucundi atque illustres sunt ii dies, quibus conservamur, 
quam illi, quibus nascimur, quod salutis certa laetitia est, 

10 nascendi incerta conditio, et quod sine sensu nascimur, cum 
voluptate serv'araur, profecto, quoniam ilium, qui banc ur- 
bem condidit, ad deos immortales benevolentia famaque 
sustuliraus, esse apud vos posterosque vestros in honore 
debebit is, qui eandem banc urbem conditam amplificatam- 

15 que ser>'avit. Nam toti urbi, templis delubris, tectis ac 
mcenibus subjectos prope jam ignes circumdatosque re- 
stinximus iidemque gladios in rem publicam destrictos retu- 
dimus raucronesque eonim a jugulis vestris dejecimus. 5f. 
Quae quoniam in senatu illustraXa, patefacta, comperta sunt 

20 per me, vobis jam exponam breviter, Quirites, ut et quanta 
et quam manifesUi et qua ratione investigata et comprehensa 
sint, vos, qui ignoratis, ex aclis scire possitis. 

Principio, ut Catilina paucis ante diebus erupit ex urbe, 
quum soeleris sui socios, hujusce nefarii belli acerrimos 

26 duces Romse reliquisset, semper vigilavi et providi, Quirites, 
quemadmodum in tantis et tarn absconditis insidiis salvi 
esse possemus. 



ORATIO m. IN CATIUNAJf, CAP. U, ill. 29 

n. Nam' turn, quum ex urbe Catilinam ejiciebam (non 
enim jam vereor hujus verbi invidiam, quum ilia magis sit 
timenda, quod vivus exierit), sed turn, quum ilium extermi- 
nari Tolebam, aut reliquam conjuratorum manum simul 
exituram aut eos, qui restitissent, infirmos sine illo ac debiles 5 
fore putabam. 4. Atque ego, ut vidi, quos maxime furore 
et scelere esse inflammatos sciebam, eos nobiscum esse et 
Romse remansisse, in eo omnes dies noctcsque consumpsi, 
ut, quid agerent, quid molirentur, sen^irem ac viderem : ut, 
quoniam auribus vestris propter incredibilem magnitudinem 10 
sc^leris minorem fidem faceret oratio mea, rem ita compre- 
henderem, ut tum demum animis saluti vestrae provideretis, 
quum oculis maleficium ipsum videretis. 5. Itaque ut 
comperi legatos Allobrogum belli Transalpini et tumultus 
Gallic! excitandi causa a P. Lentulo esse sollicitatos eosque 15 
m Galliam ad suos cives eodemque itinere cum literis man- 
datisque ad Catilinam esse missos comitemque iis adjun- 
ctum T. Volturcium atque huic esse ad Catilinam d.itas 
literas, facultatem mihi oblatam putavi, ut, quod orat diffi- 
cillimum quodque ego semper optabam a diis immortiilibis, 20 
ut tota res non solum a me, sed etiam a senatn et a vobis 
manifesto deprehenderetur. lUique hestern(> die L. Flac- 
cum et C. Pomptinura, pnctores, fortissimus atque araan- 
tissimos rei publicoe viros, ad me vocavi ; rem omnem ex- 
posui; quid fieri placeret, ostendi. Illi autem, qui omnia 26 
de re publica praeclara atque egregi i sentirent, sine recusa- 
tione ac sine ulla mora negotium busceperunt et, quum ad- 
vesperasceret, occulte ad poutem Mulvium penenerunt 
atque ibi in proximis villis ita bipartito fuerunt, ut Tiberis 
inter eos et pons interesset. Eodem autem et ipsi sine cu- 30 
jusquam suspicione multos fortes viros cduxerunt, et ego ex 
prffifectura Reatina ( ^mplures delectos adolescentes, quo- 
rum opera utor as^idue in re publica, pnesidio cum gladiis 
miseram. 6. Interim tertia fere vigilia exacta, quum jam 
pontem Mulvium magno comitatu legati Allobrogum ingredi 35 
inciperent imaque Volturcius, fit in eos impetus ; educuntur 
et ab illis gladii et a nostris. Res erat prajtoribus nota 
solis ; ignorabatur a ceteris. 

III. Tum mterventu Pomptini atque Flacci pugna, qua3 
erat commissa, sedatur. Litorae, quaicunque erant in eo 40 
comitatu inlegris signis praetonbus traduntur; ipsi compre- 
hensi ad me, quum jam dilucesceret, deducuntur. Atque 
borum omnium scelerum improbissimum machinatorem 
Cimbrum Gabinium statim ad me nihil dum suspicantem 

3* 



80 ORATio in. 

Yocayi. Deinde item arcessitur L. Statilius et post eiim 
[C] Cethegus. Tardissime autem Lentulus venit, credo 
quod in litetis his dandis preeter consuetudinem proxima 
nocte vigilaverat. 7. Quum vero summis et clarissimis 
5 hujus civitatis viris, qui audita re frequentes ad me mane 
convenerant, literas a me prius aperiri quam ad senatum 
referri placeret, ne, si nihil esset inventum, temere a me 
tantus tumultus injectus civitati \ideretur, negavi me esse 
facturum, ut de periculo publico non ad consilium publicum 
10 rem integram deferrem. Etenim, Quirites, si ea, quce erant 
ad me delata, reperta non essent, tamen ego non arbitrabar 
in tantis rei publicce periculis esse mihi nimiam diligentiam 
pertimescendam. Senatum frequentem celeriter, ut vidistis, 
coegi. 8. Atque interea statim admonitu AUobrogum C. 
15 Sulpicium prajtorem, fortem virum, misi, qui ex eedibus 
. Cethegi, si quid telorum esset, efFerret ; ex quibus ille ma- 
ximum sicarum numerum et gladiorura extulit. 

IV. Introduxi Volturcium sine Gallis : fidem ei publicam 
jussu scnatus dedi ; hortatus sum, ut ea, quae scirct, sine 

20mctu indicaret. Tum ille dixit, quum vix'se ex magno ti- 
more recreasset, a P. Lentulo se habere ad Catilinara man- 
data et literas, ut seiTorum pra>sidio uteretur et ad urbem 
quam piimum cum exercitu accederet : id autem eo consilio, 
ut; quum uibem ex omnibus partibus, quemadmodum de- 

25 scriptum distributumque erat, incendissent ccedemque infi- 
nitam civium fecissent, pnpsto esset ille, qui et fugientes 
exciperet et so cum his urbanis ducibus conjungeret. 9. 
Introducti autem Galli jus jurandum sibi et literas a Lentulo, 
Cethego, Sttitilio ad suam gentem datfis esse dixerunt, atque 

80 iUi sibi ab his et a L. Onssio esse praescriptum, ut equiUitum 
in Italiam quam primuiu mitterent : pedestres sibi copias 
non defuturas ; Lentulum autem sibi confirmasse ex fatis 
Sibyllinis haruspicumque responsis esse se tertium ilium 
Cornelium, ad quem regnum hujus urbis atque imperium 

85 per>'enire esset necesse ; Ginnam ante se et Sullam fuisse; 
eundemque dixisse fatalem hunc esse annum ad interitum 
hujus urbis atque imperii, qui esset decimus annus post 
Virginura absolutionein, post Capitolii autem incensionem 
vicesimus. 10. Hanc autem Cethego cum ceteris contro- 

40 versiam fuisse dixerunt, quod Lentulo et aliis caedem Satur- 
nalibus fieri atque urbem incendi placeret, Cethego nimium 
id longum videretur. 

V. Ac, ne longum sit, Quirites, tabellas proferri jussimus, 
quae a quoquc dicebuUur datae. Primum ostendimus Ce- 



IN CATILINAM, CAP. V. 91 

thego signum; cognovit. Nos linum incidimus; Icgixniis. 
Erat scriptum ipsius manu Allobrogum senatui et populo, 
sese, quae eorum legatis con6rmasset, factunim esse : orare, 
ut item illi facerent, quae tibi eorum legati recepissent 
Tum Cethegus, qui paullo ante aliquid tamen de gladiis ac 5 
sicis, qus apud ipsum craht deprehenssB, respondisset di- 
xissetque se semper bonorum ferramentorum studiosum fuis- 
8^ recitatis Uteris debilitatus atque abjectus, conscientia 
convictus, repente conticuit. Introductus est Statilius; 
cognovit et signum et manum suam. Recitatae sunt tabellse IC 
in eandem fere sententiam : confessus est. Tum ostendi 
tabellas Lentulo et quEBsivi, cognosceretne signum. Annuit. 
— " Est vero, inquam, notum signum, imago avi tui, claris- . 
simi viri, qui amavit unice patri^ et ciyes suos ;^quaB qui- 
dem te a tanto scelere etiam ranta revbcare debiut." 11. 15 
Leguntur eadem ratione ad senatum Allobrogum populum- 
que litene. Si quid de his rebus dicere vellet, feci pote-'' 
statem. Atque ille primo quidcm negavit ; post autem ali- 
quanto, toto jam indicio exposito atque edito, surrexit; 
qusesivit a Gallis, quid sibi esset cum iis ; quamobrem do- 20 
mxun suam venissent ; itemque a Volturcio. Qui quum illi 
breviter constanterque respondissent, per quern ad eum 
quotiensque venissent, quspsissentque ab eo, nihilne secum 
esset de fatis Sibyllinis locutus, tum ille subito scelere de- 
mens, quanta conscientiae vis esset, ostendit. Nam, quum 25 
id posset infitiari, repente prreter opinionem omnium con- 
fessus est. Ita eum non modo ingenium illud et dicendi 
exercitatio, qua semper valuit, sed etiam propter vim aceleris 
manifesti atque deprehensi impudentia, qua superabat 
omnes, improbitasque defecit. 12. Volturcius vero subito 30 
litems proferri atque aperiri jussit, quas sibi a Lentulo ad 
Catilinam datay esse dicebat. Atque ibi veheraentissime 
perturbatus Lcntulus, tamen et signum et manum suam 
cognovit. Erant autem scriptae sine nomine, sed ita : Qui 
fim, scies ex eo, quern ad te misi. Curay ut vir sis, et co(/ita 36 
quern in locum sis progressus, et vide, quid jam tihi sit ne- 
cesse, Ut cura, ut omnium tihi auxilia adjungas, etiam in- 
fimjorum. Gabinius deinde introductus, quum prirao im- 
pudcnter respondere ccepisset, ad extremum nihil ex iis, 
quae Galli insimulabant, negavit. 13. Ac mihi quidem, 40 
Quirites, quum ilia certissima sunt visa argumenta atque 
indicia sceleris tabellae, signa, manus, denicjue unius cujus- 
que confessio, timi multo certiora ilia, color oculi, vultus 
tacitumitas. Sic enim obstupuerant, sic terram intuebantur. 



82 ORATio m. 

nc furtiin nonnunquam inter se adspiciebant, ut non jam al 
aliis indicari, sed ipsi a se viderentur. 

VI. Indiciis expositis atque editis, Quirites, senatum con- 
sului, de summa re publica quid fieri placeret. Dictse sunt 
5 a principibus acerrimae ac fortissimae sententiae, quas sena- 
tus sine uUa varietate est consecutus. Et quoniam nondum 
est perscriptum senatus consultum, ex memoria vobis, Qui- 
ntes, quid senatus censuerit, exponam. 14. Primiun mihi 
gratiae verbis amplissimis aguntur, quod virtute consilio 

lOpiovidentia mea res publica maximis periculis sit liberata; 
deinde L. Flaccus et G. Pomptinus, praetores, quod eorum 
opera forti fidelique usus essem, merito ac jure laudantup^ 
atque etiam viro forti, collegSB meo, laus impertitur, quod 
eos, qui bujus conjumtionis pardcipes fuissent, a suis et rei 

16 publicaj consiliis removisset. Atque ita censuenmt, ut P. 

Lentulus, quum se praetura abdicasset, in custodiam tradere- 

^tur : atque idem hoc decretura est in L. Cassium, qui sibi 

procurationem incendendae urbis depoposcerat : in M. Cae- 

parium, cui ad soUicitiindos pastorcs Apuliam esse attribu- 

20 tam erat indicatum : in P. Furium, qui est ex iis colonis, 
quos Fajsulas L. Sulla deduxit : in Q. Manlium Chilonem, 
qui una cum hoc Furio semper erat in hac Allobrogum 
sollicitatione versatus : in P. Umbrenum, libertinum homi- 
nem, a quo primum Gallos ad Gabinium perductos esse 

26 constabat. 15. Atque ea lenitate senatus usus est, Quirites, 
ut ex tanta conjuratione tantaque vi ac multitudine dome- 
sticorum hostium novem hominum perditissimorum poena, 
re publica conservata reliquorum mentes sanari posse arbi- 
traretur. Atque etiam supplicatio diis immortalibus pro 

30 singulari eorum merito meo nomine decreta est, Quirites ; 
quod mihi primum post banc urbem conditam togato con- 
tigit: et his decreta verbis est, Quod ukbkm incendus, 
C/EDE GIVES, Italiam bello liberassem. QuaB supplicatio 
si cum ceteris supplicationibus conferatur, Quirites, hoc 

35 intersit, quod cetersB bene gesta, haec una conservata re 
publica constituta est. Atque illud, quod faciendum pri- 
mum fuit, factum atque transactum est. Nam P. Lentulus, 
quamquam patefactus indiciis et confessionibus suis, judicio 
senatus non modo praetoris jus, verum etiam civis amiserat, 

40 tamen " magistratu se abdicavit: ut, qua) religio C. Mario, 
clarissimo viro, non fuerat, quo mjnus C. Glauciam, de quo 
nihil nominatim erat decretum, praetorem occideret, ea nos 
religione in privato P. Lentulo puniendo liberaremur. 

YII. 16. "Nmuc, quoniam, Quirites, sceleratissimi peii- 



IN OATIUNAM, CAP. YUl. 38 

enlosissiiiiique belli nefarios duces captos jam et compre- 
hensos tenetis, ezistimare debetis omnes Catilinse copias, 
onmes spes atque opes his depulsis urbis periculis conci- 
disse. Quern quidem ego quum ex urbe pellebam, hoc 
providebam animo, Quirites, remoto Catilina non mihi esse 5 
P. Lentuli somnum, nee L. Cassii adipes, nee C. Cetheffi 
furiosam temeritatem pertimescendam. II le erat unus U- 
mendus ex his omnibus, sed tamdiu, dum mceuibus urbis 
continebatur. Omnia norat, omnium aditus tenebat; ap- 
pellare, tentare, sollicitare poterat, audebat ; erat ei consi- 10 
lium ad facinus aptimi ; consilio autem neque lingua neque 
manus deerat ; jam ad certas res conficiendas certos homines 
delectos ac descriptos habebat ; neque vero, quum aliqmd 
mandaverat, confectum putabat. Nihil erat, qudo non ipse 
obiret occurreret, vigilaret laboraret ; frigus sitim famem ferre 16 
poterat. - 17. Hunc ego hominem tarn acrem, tarn paratum, 
tarn audacem, tam callidum, tam in scelere vigilantem, tam 
in perditis rebus diligentem, nisi ex domesticis insidiis in cas- 
trense latrocinium compulissem (dicam id, quod sentio, Qui- 
rites), non facile banc tan Lam raolem mali a cervicibus ves- 20 
tris depulissem. Non ille nobis Saturnalia constituisset neque 
tanto ante exitii ac fati diem rei publicae denuntiavisset nee 
commisisset, ut signum, ut literae suae testes manifesti sceleiis 
deprebenderentur. Quae nunc illo absente sic gesta sunt, 
ut nullum in privata domo furtum unquam sit tam palam 25 
inventum, quam baec in tota re publica conjuratio manifesto 
inventa atque deprehensa est. Quod si Catilina in urbe ad 
banc diem remansisset, quamquam, quoad fuit, omnibus 
ejus consiliis occurri atque obstiti, tamen, ut levissime di- 
cam, dimicandum nobis cum illo fuisset, neque nos unquam, 30 
quum ille in urbe hostis esset, tantis periculis rem publicam 
tanta pace, tanto otio, tanto silentio liberassemus. 

VIII. 18. Quamquam haec omnia, Quirites, ita sunt a 
me administrata, ut deorum immortalium nutu atque consilio 
et gesta et provisa esse videantur. Idque quum conjectura 36 
consequi possumus, quod vix videtur humani consilii tanta- 
rum rerum gubernatio esse potuisse, tum vero ita prjcsentes 
his temporibus opem et auxilium nobis tulerunt, ut eos 
paene oculis videre possemus. Nam, ut ilia omittiim, visas 
noctumo tempore ab occidente faces ardoremque coeli, ut 40 
fulminum jactus, ut terrse motus ceteraque, quae tam multa 
nobis consulibus facta sunt, ut haec, quae nunc fiunt, canere 
dii immortales viderentur: hoc certe, Quirites, quod sum 
dicturus, neque praetermittendum neque relinquendum est. 



S4 ORATIO III. 

10. Nam profecto memoria tenetis Cotta et Torquato con- 
• sulibus complures in Capitolio res de coelo esse percussas. 
quum et simulacra deorum immortaliura depulsa sunt et 
statuae veterum hominum dejectae et legum aera liquefacta ; 
6 tactus est etiam ille, qui hanc urbem condidit, Romulus, 
quern inauratum in Capitolio parvum atque lactentem, ube- 
ribus lupinis inhiantem fuisse raeministis. Quo quidem 
tempore quum haruspices ex tota Etruria convenissent, 
caedes atque incendia et legum interitum et helium civile ac 

lOdomesticum et totius urbis atque imperii occasum appro- 
pinquarc dixenmt, nisi dii immortales omni ratione placati 
suo numine prope fata ipsa flexissent. 20. Itaque illorum 
responsis tunc et ludi per decem dies facti sunt, neque res 
ulla, quae ad placandos deos pertineret, praetermissa est: 

16 iidemque jusserunt simulacrum Jovis facere majus et in 
excelso collocare et contra, atque ante fuerat, ad orientem 
converlere : ac se sperare dixerunt, si illud signum, quod 
videtis, solis ortum et forum curiamque conspiceret, fore, 
ut ea consilia, quie clam essent inila contra salutem urbis 

5tO atque imperii, illustrarentur, ut a senatu populoque Romano 
perspici possent. Atque illud signum ita collocandum con- 
sules illi locaverunt, sed tanta fuit operis tarditas, ut neque 
a superioribus consulibus neque a nobis ante hodiemum 
diem collocaretur. 

26 IX. 21. Hie quis potest esse, Quirites, tarn aversus a 
vero, tarn praeceps, tam mente captus, qui neget haec omnia, 
quae videmus, pra^cipueque hanc urbem deorum immorta- 
Hum nutu ac potesUite administrari ? Etenim quum esset 
ita responsum, caedes, incendia interitumque rei publicae 
'30comparari, et ea per cives, quae tum propter magnitudinem 
scelerum nonnullis incredibilia \idebantur, ea non modo 
cogitata a nefariis civibus, verum etiam suscepta esse sen- 
sistis. Illud vero nonne ita praesens est, ut nutu Jovis 
Optimi Maximi factiun esse videatur, ut, quum hodiemo die 

36 mane per forum meo jussu et conjurati et eoi*um indices in 
fiedom Concordiae ducerentur, eo ipso tempore signum sta- 
tueretur ? Quo collocato atque ad vos senatumque converso 
omnia et senatus et vos, quae erant contra salutem omnium 
cogitata, illustrata et patefacta vidistis. 22. Quo etiam 

40majore sunt isti odio supplicioque digni, qui non solum 
vestris domiciliis atque tectis, sed etiam deorum templis 
atque delubiis sunt funestos ac nefarios ignes inferre comiti. 
Quibus ego si me restitisse dicam, nimiugi mihi sumam et 
non sim fcrendus : ille, ille Juppiter restitit : ille Capitolium, 



IN CATIUHAM, CAP, X. t6 

ille hsec templa, ille banc urbem, ille vos omnes salvos esse 
rolait. Diis ego iramortalibos dacibus banc inentem, Qui- 
rites, Toluntatemque suscepi atque ad baec taota iodiciii 
perveni. Jam Tero ilia Allobrogum sollicitatio f sic a P. 
Lentulo'ceterisque domesticis bostibus tarn dementer tanta 5 
Fes credita et ignotis et barbaris commissaeque literae nun- 
quam es$ent profecto, nisi ab diis immortalibus buic tantae 
audaciae consiUum esset ereptum. Quid vero ? Ut bomines 
GaUi ex civitate male pacata, quae gens una resoit, que 
bellum populo Romano fac^re et posse et non nolle videa- 10 
tur, spem imperii ac rerum amplissimanim ultro sibi a pa- 
triciis bominibus oblatam ncgligerent vestramque salutem 
suis opibus anteponerent, id non divinitus factum esse pa- 
tatis? Praesertim qui nos non pugnando, sed tacendo 
superare potuerunt. 15 

X. 23. Quamobrem, Quirites, quoniam ad omnia pulvi- 
naria supplicatio decreta est, celebratote illos dies cum 
conjugibus ac liberis vestris. Nam multi saepe bonores 
diis immortalibus justi babiti simt ac debiti, sed profecto 
justiores nunquam. Erepti enim e^tis ex crudelissimo ac 20 
miserrimo interitu, et erepti sine caede, sine sanguine, sine 
exercitu, s'me diraicatione ; togati me uno togato duce et 
imperatore vicistis. 24. Etenim recordamini, Quirites, omnes 
civiles dissensiones, non solum eas, quas audistis, sed eas, 
quas vosmet ipsi meministis atque vidistis : L. Sulla P. 25 
Sulpicium oppressit : ex urbe ejecit C. Marium, custodem 
hujus urbis, multosque fortes viros partim ejecit ex civitate, 
partim interemit. Cn. Octavius, consul, armis expulit ex 
urbe collegam suum ; omnis hie locus acervis corporum et 
civium sanguine redundavit. Supenivit [postea] Cinna 90 
cum Mario. Tum vero clarissimis viris interfectis lumina 
civitatis exstincta sunt. Ultus est hujus victorice crudeli- 
tatem postea Sulla ; ne dici quidem opus est, quanta de- 
minutione civium et quanta calamit^ite rei publicae. Dissen- 
sit M. Lepidus a clarissimo ac fo^tis^imo viro, Q. Catulo. 35 
Attuht non tam ipsius interitus rei pubhcre luctum, quam 
ceterorum. 25. Atque ills^.tamen omnes dissensiones erant 
ejusmodi, Quirites, quae non ad delendam, sed ad commu- 
tandam rem publicam pertinerent ; non illi nullum esse rem 
publicam, sed in ea, quae esset, se esse principes, neque 40 
hunc urbem* conflagrare, sed se in hac urbe florere volue- 
runt. Atque illae tamen omnes dissensiones, quarum nulla 
(•xilium rei publicae quaesivit, ejusmodi fuerunt, ut non re- 
•onciliatione concordiae, sed intorn<'(ione civium dijudvcat» 



36 o&ATio m. 

sint. In hoc autcm udo post, horainum xnenwifiam maziinc 
crudelissimoque bello, quale bellum nulla un^uam barbaria 
cum sua gente gessit, quo in bello lex haec luit a Lentulo, 
Catilina, Cethego et Cassio constituta, ut omnes, qui salva 
5 urbe salvi esse possent, in hostium numero ducerentur, ita 
me gessi, Quirites, ut omnes salvi conservaremim ; et, quum 
hostes vestri tantum civium superfuturum esse putassent, 
quantum infinitse caedi restitisset, tantum auiem urbis, 
quantum flamma obire non potuisset, et urbem et cives 
10 mtegros incolumesque servavi. 

XI. 26. Quibus pro tantis rebus, Quintes, nullum ego 
a vobis praemium \drtutis, nullum insigne honoris, nullum 
monumentum laudis postulabo praeterquam hujus diei me- 
moriam sempitemam. In animis ego vestris )nmes trium- 

15 phos meos, omnia omamenta honoris, monumenta gloriae, 
laudis insignia, condi et collocari volo. Nihil me mutum 
potest delectare, nihil tacitum, nihil denique ejusmodi, quod 
etiam minus digni asscqui possint. Memoria vestra, Qui- 
rites, nostrae res alentur, sermonibus crescent, literanmi 

iOmonumentis inveterascent et corroborabuntur: eandemque 
diem intelligo, quam spero jeternam fore et ad salutem 
urbis et ad memoriam consulatus mei propagatam f unoque 
tempore in hac re publica duos cives exstitisse, quorum 
alter fines vestri imperii non terrse, sed coeli regionibus 

26 terminarct, alter ejusdem imperii domicilium sedemque 
servaret. 

XII. 27. Sed, quoniam eai-um rerum, quas ego gessi, 
non eadem est fortuna atque conditio, quae illorum, qui 
externa bella gesserunt : quod mihi cum iis vivendum est, 

30 quos \ici ac subegi, illi hostes aut interfectos aut oppressos 
reliquerunt: vestrum est, Quirites, si ceteris recte facta 
sua prosunt, mihi mea ne quando obsint, providere. Mentes 
enim hominum audacissimorum sceleratae ac nefarise ne 
vobis nocere possent, ego providi : ne mihi noceant, vestrum 

36 est providere. Quamquam, Quirites, mihi quidem ipsi nihil 
ab istis jam noceri potest. Magnum enim est in bonis 
praesidium, quod mihi in perpetuum comparatum est ; 
magna in re publica dignitas, quae me semper tacita de- 
fendet ; magna vis conscientiae, quam qui negligent, quum 

40 me violare volent, se ipsi indicabunt. 28. Est etiam in 
nobis is animus, Quirites, ut non modo nullius audaciae 
cedamus, sed etiam omnes improbos ultro semper lacessa- 
mus. Quod si omnis impetus domesticorum hostium de- 
pulsus a vobis se in me unum converterit, vobis erit viden* 



IM CAnUNAMy OAP. XII. 



91 



dnm, QuiriteSy qua conditione poethac eos ease velitis, qui 
ae pro salute yestra obtulerint invidiae periculisque omnibus. 
Mihi quidem ipsi quid est, quod jam ad vitae fructum possit 
aoquiri, praesertim quum neque in honore Testro neque in 
gloria Tirtutis quidquam videam altius, quo mihi libeat5 
ascendere ? 29. lUud perficiam profecto, Quirites, ut ea, 
quae gessi in consulatu, privatus tuear atque ornem ; ut, si 
qua est invidia in conservand^ re publica suscepta, laedat 
invidos, mihi valeat ad gloriam. Deinde ita me in re publica 
tractabo, ut meminerim semper, qus gesserim, curemque, IC 
ut ea viriute, non casu gesta esse videantur. Yos, <2iuntes, 
quoniam jam noz est, yeneramini ilium Jovem, custodem 
hujus urbis ac yestrum, atque in yestra tecta discedite : et 
ea, quamquam jam periculum est depulsum, tamen aeque 
ac priore nocte custodiis yigiliisque defendite. Id ne yobis It 
diutius faciendum sit atque ut in perpetua pace esse possitis, 
proTidebo, Quirites. 

4 



IW 

L. CATILINAM 

ORATIO QUARTA 
HABITA IN SENATU. 



I. 1. Video, Patres conscripti, in me omnium vestrum 
era atque ociilos esse converses. Video vos non solum de 
vestro ac rei publicae, verum etiam, si id depulsum sit, de 
meo periculo esse soUicitos. Est mihi jucunda in malis et 
5 grata in dolore vestra erga me voluntas : sed eam, per 
deos immortales ! deponite atque obliti salutis meae de vobis 
ac de vestris liberis cogitate. Mihi si hoec conditio consola* 
tus data est, ut omnes accrbitates, omnes dolores crucia- 
tusque perferrem, feram non solum fortiter, verum etiam 

10 libenter, duraraodo meis laboribus vobis populoque Romano 
dignitas salusque pariatur. 2. Ego sum ille consul, Patres 
conscripti, cui non forum, in quo omnis aequitas continetur, 
non campus consularibus auspiciis consecratus, non curia, 
summum auxilium omnium gentium, non domus, commune 

15 perfugium, non lectus ad quietem datus, non denique haec 
sedes honoris, sella curulis, unquam vacua mortis periculo 
atque insidiis fuit. Ego multa tacui, multa pertuli, multa 
concessi, multa meo quodam dolore in vestro timore sanavi. 
Nunc, si hunc exitum consulatus mei dii immortales esse 

20 voluerunt, ut vos, Patres conscripti, populumque Romanum 
ex caede miserrima, conjuges liberosque vestros virginesque 
Vestales ex acerbissima vexatione, templa atque delubra, 
banc pulcherrimum patriam omnium nostrum ex fcedissima 
flamma, totam lUiliam ex bello et vastitate eriperem, quae- 

26 cunque mihi uni proponetur fortuna, subeatur. Etenim, si 
P. Lentulus suum nomen, inductus a vatibus, fatale ad 
pemicicm populi Romani fore puta\it, cur ego non laetei 



ORATIO IV. IN CATILINAM, CAP. II, III. 89 

memn consulatum ad salutem rei publicae prope fatalem 
exstitisse ? 

II. 3. Quare, Patres conscripti, consulite vobis, prospi- 
cite patriae, conservate vos, conjuges, liberos fortunasque 
vestras, populi Romani nomen salutemque defendite, mihi5 
parcere ac de me cogitare desinite. Nam primum debeo 
sperare omnes deos, qui huic urbi prcesident, pro eo mHii, 
ac mereor, relaturos esse gratiam ; deinde, si quid obtigerit, 
aequo animo paraloque moriar. Nam neque turpis mors 
forti viro potest accidere neque immatura consulari nee lO 
misera sapienti. Nee tamen ego sum ille ferreus, qui fratris 
carissimi et amantissimi pnusentis maerore non movear 
horumque omnium lacrimis, a quibus me circumsessum 
videtis. Neque meam mentem non domum saepe revocat 
exanimata uxor et abjectametu filia et parvulus filius, quem 15 
mihi ^idetur amplecti res publica tamquam obsidem consu- 
latus mei ; neque ille, qui exspectans hujus exitum diei 
adstat in conspectu meo gener. Moveor his rebus omnibus, 
sed in eam partem, uti salvi sint vohiscum omnes, etiam si 
me vis aliqua oppresserit, potius quam ct illi et nos una rei 20 
publicJE peste pereamus. 4. Quare, Patres conscripti, in- 
cumbite ad salutem rei publics; ; circumspicite omnes pro- 
cellas, quae impendent, nisi providetis. Non Ti. Gracchus, 
quod itorum tribunus plebi fieri voluit, non C. Gracchus, 
quod agrarios concitare conatus est, non L. Saturninus, 26 
quod C. Memmium occidit, in discrimet ali(juod atque in 
vestrae sevcritatis judicium adducitur : tenentur ii, qui ad 
urbis incendium, ad vestram omnium cacdem, ad Catilinam 
accipiendum Roma; restitcrunt. Tenentur litcra; signa 
manus, denique unius cujusquc confessio; sollicitiintur Al- 30 
lobroges ; servitia excitantur ; Catilina arcessitur; id est 
initum consilium, ut interfectis omnibus nemo ne ad deplo- 
randum quidem populi Romani nomen atque ad lanientan- 
dam tanti imperii calamitatem relinquatur. 

III. 5. Haec onmia indices detulerunt, rei confessi sunt ; 36 
vos multls jam judiciis judicastis: primum, quod mihi 
gratias egistb singularibus verbis, et mca virtute atque 
diligentia perditorum horainum conjurationem patefactam 
esse decrcnstis : deinde quod P. Lentulum, ut se abdicaret 
pnetura, coegistis ; tum quod cum et ceteros, de quibus 40 
judicastis, in custodiam dandos censuistis, maximoque, quod 
meo nomine supphcationem decrevistis, qui honos togato 
habitus ante me est nemini ; postremo hosterno die praumia 
legatis Allobrogum Titogue Volturcio dedislis ampWs^vm^, 



40 ORATIO IV. 

Quee sunt omnia ejusmodi, ut ii, qui in custodiam nominatini 
dati sunt, sine ulla dubitatione a vobis damnati esse vide 
antur. 

6. Scd ego institui referre ad vos, Patres conscripti 
6 tamquam integrum et de facto, quid judicetis, et de poena, 
quid censeatis. Ilia prsedicam, quee sunt consulis. Ego 
magnum in re publica versari furorem et nova qusedam 
misceri et concitari mala jampndem videbam; sed banc 
tantam, tam exitiosam baberi conjurationem a civibus nun- 

10 quam putavi. Nunc, quidquid est, quocunque vestrce men- 
tes inclinant atque sententise, statuendum vobb an to noctem 
est. Quantum facinus ad vos delatum sit, videtis. Huic 
si paucos putatis affines esse, vebementer errads. Latiu6 
opinione disseminatum est hoc malum ; manavit non solum 

15 per Italiam, verum etiam transcendit Alpes et obscure 
serpens multas janr provincias occupavit. Id oppnmi 
sustentando ac pro]atando nullo pacto potest. Quacunque 
ratione placet, celeiiter vobis vindicandum est. 

IV. 7. Video duas adhuc esse sententias: unam D. 

20 Silani, qui censet, eos, qui haec delere conati sunt, morte 
esse multandos; alteram C. Csesaris, qui mortis poenam 
removet, ceterorum suppliciorum omnes^ acerbitates am- 
plectitur. Uterque et pro sui dignitate et pro rerum 
magnitudine in summa severitate versatur. Alter eos, qui 

25 nos omnes, qui populura Romaniun vita privare conati sunt, 
qui delere imperium, qui populi Romani nomen exstinguere, 
punctum temporis frui vita et hoc communi spiritu non 
putat oportere, atque hoc genus pcenee saepe in improbos 
cives in hac re publica esse usurpatum recordatur. Alter 

30intelligit mortem a diis immortalibus non esse supplicii 
causa constitutam, sed aut necessitatem natures aut laborum 
ac miseriarum quietem esse. Itaque earn sapientes nunquam 
inviti, fortes saepe etiam libenter appetiverunt. Vincula 
vero, et ea serapiterna, certe ad singularem poenam nefarii 

85 sceleris inventa sunt. Municipiis dispertiri jubet. Habere 
videtur ista res iniquitatem, si imperare velis, difficultatem, 
si rogare. Decernatur tamen, si placet. 8. Ego enim 
suscipiam et, ut spero, reperiam, qui id, quod salutis omnium 
causa statueritis, non putet esse suae dignitatis recusare. 

40 Adjungit gravem poenam municipiis, si quis eorum vincula 
ruperit ; horribiles custodias circumdat et digna scelere 
hominum perditorum sancit, ne quis eorum poenam, quos 
condemnat, aut per senatum aut per populum levare possit ; 
eripit etiam spem, quae sola homines in misoriis consolari 



IN OATIUNAM, CAP. Y, YI. i] 

Bolet Bona prseterea publican jubet : vitam solam relin- 
qmt nefariis hominibus; quam si eripuisset, multos uno 
dolore animi atque corporis et omnes scelerum poenas 
ademisset. Itaque ut aliqua in vita formido improbis esset 
posita, apud inferos ejusmodi qusedam illi antiqni supplicia 5 
impiis constituta esse voluerunt ; quod videlicet intelligebant 
hb remotis non esse mortem ipsam pertimescendam. 

V. 9. Nunc, Patres conscripti, ego mca video quid 
intersit. Si eritis secuti sententiam C. Csesaris, quoniam 
banc is in re publica viam, quse popularis babetur, secutus 10 
est, fortasse minus erunt hoc auctore et cognitore bujusce 
sentential mibi populares impetus pertimescendi : sin illam 
alteram, nescio, an amplius mibi negotii contrabatur. Sed 
tamen meorum periculorum rationes utilitas rei publicse 
vmcat. Habemus enim a C. Caesare, sicut ipsius dignitas 15 
et majonim ejus amplitudo postulabat, sententiam tamquam 
obsidem perpetuse in rem publicam voluntatis. Intellectum 
est, quid intersit inter leviUitcm concionatorum et animum 
vere popularem, saluti populi consulentem. 10. Video de 
istis, qui se populares haberi volunt, abesse non neminem, 20 
ne de capite videlicet civium Romanorum sententiam ferat. 
Is et nudiustertius in custodiam cives Romanos dedit et 
supplicationem mibi decrevit et indices hesterno die maximis 
prsemiis affecit. Jam hoc nemini dubium est, qui reo 
custodiam, quiesitori gratulationem, indici praemium decrevit, 26 
quid de tota re et causa judicarit. At vero C. Caesar intel- 
ligit legem Semproniam esse de civibus Romanis constitu- 
tam ; qui autem rei publicoe sit hostis, cum civem esse 
nuUo modo posse : denique ipsum latorem Semproniae legis 
jussu populi pcenas rei publicae dependisse. Idem ipsum 30 
largitorem Lentulum et prodigum non putat, quum de 
pemicie populi Romani, exitio hujus urbis tam acerbe 
tamque crudeliter cogitarit, etiam appellari posse popula- 
rem. Itaque homo mitissimus atque lenissimus non dubitat 
P. Lentulum aeternis tenebris vinculisque mandare et sancit 35 
in posterum, ne quis hujus supplicio levando se jactare et 
in peniicie populi Romani posthac popularis esse possit. 
Adjungit etiam publicationem bonorura, ut omnes animi 
cruciatus et corporis etiam egestas ac mendicitas consequa- 
tur. • 40 

V'l. 11. Quamobrem sive hoc statueritis, dederitis mibi 

comitem ad concionem populo carum atque jucundum; 

sive Silani sententiam sequi malueritis, facile me atque vos 

cmdelitatis vituperatione populo Romano exsolvetis atqviA 

4* 



42 - ORATIO IV. 

obtinebo earn multo leniorem fuisse. Qunmquam, Patre 
conscripti, quae potest esse in tanti sceleris immanitat 
punienda crudelitas? Ego enim de meo sensu judicc 
' Warn ita mihi salva re publica vobiscum perfnii Hceal, v 
5 ego, quod in bac causa vehementior sum, non atrocitai 
animi rooveor, (quis enim est me mitior?) sed singulai 
quadam bumanitate et misericordia. Videor enim mih 
videre banc urbem, lucem orbis terrarum atque arceo 
omnium gentiimi, subito uno incendio concidentem ; cem 

lOanimo sepultam patriam, miseros atque insepultos acerva 
civium; versatur mibi ante oculos adspectus Cetbegi e 
furor in vestra caede baCcbantis. 12. Quum vero mik 
proposui regnantem Lentulum, sicut ipse se ex fatis spe 
rasse confessus est, purpuratum esse buic Gabinium, cun 

15 exercitu venisse Catilinam, tum lamentationem matrum 
familias, tum fugam virginum atque puerorum ac vexationen 
virginum Vestalium perborresco : et, quia mibi vebementei 
base videntur misera atque miseranda, idcirco in eos, qui ef 
perficere voluerunt, me severum vebementemque praebebo 

20 Etenim quaero, si quis paterfamilias liberis suis * a serve 
interfectis, uxore occisa, incensa dome supplicium de servij 
quam acerbissimum sumpserit, utrum is clemens ac mise- 
ricors, an inburaanissiraus et crudelissimus esse videaturl 
Mihi vero importunus ac ferrous, qui non dolore ac cruciatv 

25 nocentis suum dolorem cruciatumque lenierit. gic nos ii 
bis hominibus, qui nos, qui conjuges, qui liberos nostros 
trucidare voluerunt, qui singulas unius cujusque nostruir 
domos et hoc universura rei publico) domicilium delcn 
conati sunt, qui id egerunt, ut gentem Allobrogum ii 

30 vestigiis hujus urbis atque in cinere deflagrati imperii collo- 
carent, si vehementissimi fuerimus, misericordes habebimur ; 
sin remissiores esse voluerimus, summae nobis crudelitatis 
in patriae civiumque pemicie fama subeunda est. 13. Nisi 
vero cuipiam L. Csesar, vir fortissimus et amantissimus rei 

85 publicae, crudelior nudiustertius visus est, quum sororis 
sua;, feminae lectissimac, virum pnusentem et audienten 
vita privandum esse dixit, quum avum jussu consulis inter- 
fectum filiumque ejus impuberem, legatum a patre missuzn« 
in carcere necatum esse dixit. Quorum quod simile factum t 

40 quod initum delendae rei publicae consilium ? Largitionia 
voluntas tum in re publica versata est et partium quasdam 
contentio. Atque illo tempore hujus avus LentuH, clarissi- 
mus vir, armatus Gracchum est persecutus: ille etiam 
grave tum vulnus accepit, ne quid de summa re publicp 



IV CATILIKAM, CAP. VU. 48 

ininueretnr: hie ad evertenda fundamenta rei publicae 
Gallos arcessit, servitia concitat, Catilinam vocat, attribuit 
nos tnicidandos Ccthego, ceteros cives interficiendos Gabi- 
nio, urbem inflammandam Cassio, totam Italiam vastandam 
diripiendamque Catilinae. Vereamini, censeo, ne in hoc 6 
scelere tain immani ac nefando nimis aliquid severius sta- 
toisse videamini. Multo magis est verendum, ne remissione 
pcenae cnideles in patriam, quam ne severitate animadver- 
sionls nimis vehementes in acerbissimos hostes fuisse videa- 
mur. 10 

VII. 14. 8ed ea, quae exaudio, Patres conscripti, dissi- 
mulare non posstim. Jaciuntur enim voces, quae perveniunt 
ad aures meas, eorum, qui vereri videntur, ut habeam satis 
praesidii ad ea, quae vos statueritis hodierno die, transi- 
g\inda. Omnia et provisa et parata et constituta sunt, 16 
Patres conscripti, quum mea summa cura atque diligcntia, 
turn multo etiam majore populi Romani ad suramum impe- 
rium retinendum et ad communes fortunas conservandas 
voluntate. Omnes adsunt omnium ordinum homines, omni- 
um ddnique aetatum ; plenum est forum, plena templa 20 
circum forum, pleni omnes aditus hujus templi et loci. 
Causa est enim post urbem conditam ha^c inventa sola, in • 
(|ua omnes sentirent unum atque idem praeter eos, qui, 
<|uum sibi viderent esse pereundum, cum omnibus potius 
quam soli perire voluerunt. 15. Hosce ego homines ^xcipio 26 
et secemo libenter neque in improborum civium, scd in 
arf rbissimorum hostium numero habendos puto. Cetcri 
voro, dii immortales ! qua frequentia, quo studio, qua vir- 
tiitc ad communem salutem dignitatemque consentiunt? 
(^uid ego hie equites Romanos commemorem ? qui vobis 30 
iia summam ordinis consiliique concedunt, ut vobiscum de 
MQore rei publicae certent ; quos ex multorum annorum 
dissensione hujus ordinis ad societatem concordiamque re- 
vocatos hodiernus dies vobiscum atque ha3c causa conjun- 
git ; quam si conjunctionem in consulatu confirmafcim meo 35 
piTpetuam in re publica tenuerimus, contirmo vobis nullum 
posthac malum civile ac domesticum ad uUam rei publicae 
p;irtem esse venturum. Pari studio defendendae rei publicae 
convenisse video tribunos acrarios, forlissimos viros ; scribas 
it<'m universos ; quos quum casu hie dies ad anrarium fre- 40 
quentasset, video ab exspect<itione sortis ad salutem com- 
munem esse converses. 16. Omnis ingenuorum adest mul- 
titudo, etiam tenuissimorum. Quis est enim, cui non hiEc 
*^mpla, adspectus urbis, possessio libertatis, lux denic^ue 



'^*-^<^^Cft^ 4^^-L^X.y^ 



44 ORATIO IT. 

hsc ipsa et hoc commune patriaB solum quum sit canmif 
tum vero dulce ntquc jucimdum ? 

VIII. Oper«Bj)retium est, Patres conscripti, libertinorum 
hominum studia cognoscere ; qui sua virtute fortunam hujua 

6 civitatis consecuti vere banc suam patriam esse judicant^ 
quam quidam hie nati et summo nati loco non patriam 
suam, sed urbem hostium esse judicaverunt. Sed quid ego 
hujusce ordinis homines commemoro, quos privatse fortunae, 
quos commimb res publica, quos denique hbertas, ea, qua 

10 dulcLssima est, ad salutem patriae defendendam excitavit? 
Senrus est nemo, qui modo tolerabili conditione sit servitulis, 
qm non audaciam civium perhorrescat ; qui non haec stare cu- 
piat ; qui non quantum audet et quantum potest conferat ad 
communem salutem voluntatis. 17. Quare si quem vestrum 

15 forte commovet hoc, quod auditum est lenonemquendam Len- 
tuli concursare circum tabemas, pretio sperare sollicitari posse 
animos egentiura atque imperitorum, est id quidem coeptum 
atque tentatum ; sed nulli sunt inventi tam aut fortuna miseri 
aut voluntate perditi, qui non ilium ipsum sellae atque operb 

20 et qusestus quotidiani locum, qui non cubile ac lectulum 
suum, qui denique non cursum hunc otiosum vitae sua? salvum 
esse velint. Multo vero maxima pars eorum, qui in tabemis 
sunt, nisi vero (id enim potius est dicendum) genus hoc 
universum amantissimum est otii. Etenim omne instrumen- 

25 tum, omnis opera atque quaistus frequentia civium susten- 
tatur, alitur olio : quorum si quaestus occlusis Uibemis 
minui solet, quid tandem incensis futurum fuit ? 

IX. 18. Quae quum ita sint, Patres conscripti, vobis 
populi Romani praesidia non desunt : vos ne populo Romano 

30 deesse videamini, providete. Habetis consulem ex plurimis 
periculis et insidiis atque ex media morte non ad vitam 
suam, sed ad salutem vestrara reservatura ; omnes ordines 
ad conservandam rem publicam mente, voluntate, studio, 
virtute, voce consentiunt; obsessa facibus et telis impiae 

35 conjurationis vobis supplex manus tcndit patria communis ; 
vobis se, vobis viUim omnium civium, vobis arcem et Capi- 
tolium, vobis aras Penatium, vobis ignem ilium Vestae 
sempit<^.rnum, vobis omnia deorum templa atque delubra, 
vobis muros et uibis tecta commendat. Praiterca de vestra 

40 vita, de conjugum vestrarum at(|ue liberorum anima, de 
fortunis omnium, de sedibus, de focis vestris liodierno die 
vobis judicandum est. 19. Habetis ducem memorem 
vestri, oblitum sui, quce non semper facultas datur ; habetis 
omncs ordines, onmes homines, universum populum Roma* 



IN CATILINAM, CAP. X. 46 

num, id quod in civili causa hodierno die primum videmus, 
ununi atque idem sentieiitem. Cogitate, quantis laboribus 
fundatum imperium, quanta virtute stabilitam libertatem, 
quanta deorum benignitate auctas exaggeraUisque fortunas 
una nox psene delerit. Id ne unquam posthac non modo 5 
confici, sed ne cogitari quidem possit a civibus, hodierno 
die pro^-idendum est. Atque hsec, non ut vos, qui mihi 
studio psene pnecurritis, excitarem, locutus sum, sed ut 
mea vox, quae debet esse in re publica princeps, officio 
functa consulari videretur. 10 

X. 20. Nunc antequam, [Patres conscripti], ad senten- 
tiam redeo, de me pauca dicam. Ego, quanta manus est 
conjuratorum, quam videtis esse peimagnam, tantam me 
inimicorum multitudinem suscepisse video, sed eam esse 
turpem judico, infirmam et abjectam. Quod si aliquando 15 
alicujus furore et scelere concitata manus ista plus value rit 
quam vestra ac rei publicce dignitaa, me tamen meorum 
factorum atque consiliorum nunquam, Patres conscripti, 
poenitebit. Etenim mors, quam mihi illi fortiisse minitiintur, 
omnibus est parata : vilaj timtiim laudem, quanta vos me 20 
vestris decretis honestastis, nemo est assecutus. Ceteris 
enim bene gesta, mihi uni conservata re publica gratula- 
tionem decrevistis. 21. Sit Scipio chirus ille, cujus consiHo 
atque virtute Hannibal in Africam rcdire at([ue ItiiTia dece- 
dere coactus est ; ornetur alter oximia laude Africanus, qui 25 
duas urbes huic impeiio infestissimas Karthaginera Numan- 
tiam<jue delevit ; habeatur vir cgregius Paullus ille, cujus 
curnim rex potentissimus quondam et nobilissimus Perses 
hunestavit: sit aeterna gloria Maiius, qui bLs Italiam obsi- 
dione ot metu servitulis liberavit ; anteponatur omnibus 30 
Pompeius, cujus res gestao atque virtutes iisdem, quibus 
solis cursus, regionibus ac terminis continentur : erit profecto 
inter horum laudes aliquid loci nostrae glorifc ; nisi forte 
majus est patefacere nobis provincias, quo exirc possimus, 
quam curare, ut etiam ilh, qui absunt, habeant, quo victores 35 
revertantur. 22. Quamquam est uno loco conditio melior 
externa? victoria) quam domesticaj, quod hostes alienigense 
aut oppressi serviunt aut reccpti boneficio se obligatos pu- 
t:int : (jui autem ex numero civium dementia aliqua depra- 
vati hostes patria; Sfmel esse coeperunt, eos, quum a perni- 4C 
cie rei publico) reppulcris, nee vi coorcere nee benelicio 
placare possis ; quare mihi cum perditis civibus a3tei*num 
bellum susceptum esse video. Id ego vestro bonorumque 
omniimi auxilio memoriaque tantorum periculorum, quaa 



46 ORATIO IV. IN CATIUMAM, CAP. XI. 

lion modo in hoc populo, qui servatus est, sed [etiam] ii 
omnium gentium sermonibus ac mentibus semper heereoit^ 
a me atque a meis facile propulsari posse confido. Neque 
ulla prot'eclo tanta vis repeiietur, quae conjunctionem ve- 
6 stram equitumque Romanorum et tan tarn conspirationem 
bonorum omnium confringere et labefactare possit. 

XL 23. Quai quum ita sint, Patres conscripti, proimpe- 
rio, pro exercitu, pro provincia, quam neglexi, pro triumpho 
ceterisque laudis insignibus, quae sunt a me propter urbia 

10 vestrajque salutis custodiam repudiata, pro clientelis liospi- 
tiisque pro\ iucialibus, qua3 tamen urbanis opibus non minore 
labore tueor, quam comparo : pro his igitur omnibus rebus, 
pro meis in vos singularibus studiis, proque hac, quam 
conspicitis, ad conscrvimdam rem publicam diligentia nihil 

16 a vobis nisi hujus temporis totiusque mei consulatus memo- 
riam postulo, quse dum erit in vestris fixa mentibus, tutissi- 
mo me muro sa^ptum esse arbicrabor. Quod si meam spcm 
vis improborum fefellerit atque superarerit, commendo vo- 
bis parvum meum filium ; cui profecto satis erit prsBsidii 

20 non solum ad salutem, verum etiam ad dignitatem, si ejus, 
qui haec omnia suo solius periculo conservaverit, ilium filium 
esse memineiitis. 24. Quapropter de summa salute vestra 
populiquc Roman), Patres conscripti, de vestris conjugibus 
ac liberis, de aris ac focis, de fanis atque templis, de totius 
*25 urbis tectis ac sedibus, de imperio ac hbertate, de salute 
Italise, de universa re publica decemite diligenter, ut insti- 
tuistis, ac fortiter. liabetis eum consulem, qui et parere 
vestris dccretis non dubitet et ea, quae stiitueritis, quoad 
vivet, defendere et per se ipsum praestare possit. 



ORATIO 



IMPERIO CJ^. POMPEII 

8IVE 

• PRO LEGE MANILIA. 



I. 1. QuAMQUAM mihi semper frequens conspectus va- 
ster multo jncundissimus, hie autem locus ad agendum 
amplissimus, ad dicendum omatissimus e*t visus, Quirites, 
tamen hoc aditu laudis, qui semper optimo cuique maxime 
patuil, non mea me voluntas jidhuc, sed vitae meae ra- 6 
tiones ab ineunte ajtate susceptae prohibuerunt. Nam, 
quum aniea per fetatcm nondum hujus auctoritatem loci 
attingere auderem statueremque nihil hue nisi perfectum 
ingenio, elaboratum industria atferri oportere, omne raeum 
tempus amicorum lemporibus transmittendum putavi. 2. 10 
Ita neque hie locus vacuus unquam fuit ab iis, qui vestram 
causam defenderent, et meus labor in privatorum periculis 
caste integreque versatus ex vestro judicio fructum est 
amplissimum consecutus. Nam quum propter diiationem 
comiiiorum ter praetor primus centuriis cunctis renuntiatus 15 
sum, facile intellexi, Quirites, et quid de me, judicaretis et 
^juid aliis praescrib^retis. Nunc quum et auctoritaiis in me 
tantum sit, quantum vos honoribus mandandis esse voluistis, 
et ad agendum facultatis tiintum, quantum homini vigilanti 
ex forensi usu prope quotidiana dicendi exercitatio potuit 20 
aflferre ; certe et si quid- auctoritatis in me est, [ea] apud 
eos utir, qiu eam mihi dederunt; et si quid in dicendo 
consequi possum, iis ostendam potissimum, qui ei quocjue 
rei fructum suo judicio tribuendum esse censuerunt. 3. 
Atque illud in primis mihi laetandum jure esse video, quod 25 
m hac insolitu mihi ex hoc loco ratione dicendi causa talis 
oblata est, in qua oratio deesse nemini possit. Dicendum 



48 ORATIO 

est enim de Cn. Pompeii singular! eximiaque virtute ; hujufi 
autem orationis difficilius est exitum quam priDcipium inve- 
nire. Ita mihi non Uim copia, quam modus m dicendo 
quaerendus est. 
5 II. 4. Atque, ut inde oratio mea proficiscatur, unde 
haec omnis causa ducitur, bellum grave et periculosum 
vestris vectignlibus ac sociis a duobus potentissimis regibus 
infertur, Mithridate et Tigrane ; quorum alter relictus, alter 
lacessitus, occasionem sibi ad occupandam Asiam oblatam 

10 esse arbitrantur. t/juitibus Romanis, honestissimis viris, 
afferuntur ex Asia quotidie literoe, (quorum magnse res 
aguntur in vestris vectigalibus exercendis occupatae; qui 
ad me pro necessitudine, quae mihi est cum illo ^rdine, 
causam rei publicae periculaque rerum suarum detulerunt) : 

16 5. Bithyniae, quae nunc vestra provincia est, vicos exustos 
esse complures ; regnum Ariobiirzanis, quod finitimum est 
vestris vectigalibus, totum esse in hostium potestate ; Lu- 
cullum magnis rebus gestis ab eo bello disc^dere ; huic qui 
Buccesserit, non satis esse paratum ad tanium bellum admi 

20 nistrandum ; unum ab omnibus sociis et civibus ad id 
bellum imperatorem deposci atque expeti; eundem hunc 
unum ab hostibus metui, prajterea ncminem. 

6. Causa qu.e sit, vidctis : nunc quid agendum sit, consi- 
derate. Primura mihi videtur de genere belli, deindf^ de 

25 magnitudine, tum de imperatore deligendo esse dicendum. 
Genus est enim belli ejusmodi, quod maxime vestros animos 
excitare atque inflammare ad persequendi studium debet 
in quo agitur populi Romani gloria, quae vobis a majorib * 
quum magna in omnibus rebus, tum summa in re miiit 

80 tradita est ; agitur salus sociorum atque amicorum, pro q- = 
multa majores vestri magna et grana bella gesserui 
aguntur certissima populi Romani vectigalia et maxim • 
quibus amissis et pacis ornamenta et subsidia belli requi 
tls ; aguntur bona multorum civium, quibus est a vobis ■ : 

85 ipsorum et rei publicae causa consulendum. 

III. 7. Et quoniam semper appetentes glorise pr«l. 
ceteras gentes atque avidi laudis fuistis, delenda vobis ■ st 
ilia macula Mithridatico bello superiore concepta : q; • 
penitus jam insedit ac nimis inveteravit in populi Rom ■> 

40 nomine: quod is, qui uno die, tota Asia, tot in civitatibu 
uno nuntio atque una significatione literarum cives Romaniw 
necandos trucidandosque denotavit, non modo adhuc pCB- 
nam nullam suo dignam scelere suscepit, sed ab illo tempore 
annum jam tertium et vi(*esimum regnat, et ita regnat, at 



PRO lAOK MANIIJA, CAP. lY, T. 49 

le non Ponto neqne Cappadocis latebris occultare yelit» 
sed emergiere e patrio regno atque in vestris vectigalibus, '' 
hoc est, in AsiaB luce versari. 8. Etenim adhuc ita nostri 
cum iilo rege contenderunt imperatores, ut ab illo insignia 
ncioriae, non victoriam reportarent. Triumphavit L. Sulla, 5 
triumphavit L. Murena de Mithridate, duo fortissimi viri et 
summi imperatores, sed ita triumpbarunt, ut ille pulsus 
»ipe rat usque rcgnaret. Ycrumtamen illis imperatoribus 
laus est tribuenda, quod egenmt, venia danda, quod reli- 
querunt ; propterea quod ab eo bello Sullam in Italiam res 10 
publica, Murenam Sulla revocavit. 

lY. 9. Mithridates autem omne reliquum tern pus non 
ad oblivionem veteris belli, sed ad comparationem novi 
contulit : qui posteaquam maximas sedificasset ornassetque 
classes, exercitusque permagnos, quibuscunque ex gentibus 15 
potuisset, comparasset et se Bosporanis, finitimis suis, bel- 
lum inferre simularet, usque in Hispaniam legatos ac literas 
mlsit ad eos duces, quibuscum turn bellum gercbamus, ut, 
quum duobus in locis disjunctissimis maximeque diversis 
uno consilio a binis hostium copiis bellum terra marique 20 
gereretur, vos ancipiti contentione districti de imperio dimi- 
caretis. 10. Sed tamen alterius partis perfculum, Sertorianae 
atque HispaniensLs, qua) multo plus tirmamenti ac r6boris 
babebat, Cn. Pompeii divino consilio ac singulari virtu te 
depulsum est ; in altera parte ita res a L. Lucullo, summo 25 
viro, est administrata, ut initia ilia rerum gestarura magna 
atque pncclara non felicitati ejus, sed virtuti, ha;c autem 
extrema, quae nuper acciderunt, non culpae, sed fortunae 
tribuenda esse videantur. Sed de Lucullo dicara alio loco, 
et ita dicam, Quirites, ut neque vera liius ei detracta oratione SO 
nostra neque falsa afficta esse videatur. 11. De vestn 
imperii dignitate atque gloria, quoniam is est exorsus ora- 
tionis mea;, videte, quem vobis animum suscipieudum pu- 
tetb. 

V. Majores nostri sajpe mercatoribus aut naviculariis 35 
injuriosius tractatis bella gesserunt : vos tot milibus civium 
Romanorum uno nuntio atque uno tempore necatis quo 
tandem animo esse debetis ? Legati quod erant appellati 
superbius, Corinthum patres vestri, totius Gnccire lumen 
exstinctum esse voluerunt : vos eum regcm inultum esse 40 
patiemini, qui legatum populi Romani consularem vinculis 
ac verberibus atque omni supplicio excruciatum necavit? 
Illi libertatem civium Romanorum imminutam non tulerunt ; 
vos vitam ereptam negligetis ? Jus legationis verbo viola- 

5 



50 ORATIO 

turn illi per9ecuti sunt ; vos legatum omni supplido inter- 
fectum relinquetis? 12. Videtc, ne, ut illis pnlcherrimum 
fuit tantam vobis imperii gloriam tradere, sic voWs turpis- 
simum sit, id, quod accepistis, tucri et conservarc non 
5 posse. 

Quid, quod stilus sociorura summum in periculum sc 
discrimen vocatur quo tandem animo fcrre debetis ? Regno 
est expulsus ArioUarzanes rex, socius populi Roman! atque 
amicus ; imminent duo reges toti Asise non solum vobis 

10 inimicissimi, sed etiam vestris sociis atque amicis ; civitates 
autem omnes cuncta Asia atque Gnccia Vestrum auxilinm 
ezspectare propter periculi magnitudinem coguntur ; impe- 
ratorem a vobis certum deposcere, quum pncserUm vos 
alium miseritis, neque audent neque se id facere sine sunmio 

15periculo posse arbitrantur. 13. Vident et sentiunt hoc 
idem, quod vos, unum virum esse, in quo summa sint 
onmia, et eum propter esse, quo etiam carent scgrius : cujus 
adventu ipso atque nomine, tametsi ille ad maritimum 
bellum venerit, tamen impetus hostium repressas esse intel- 

20ligunt ac reUirdalos. Hi vos, (]uoniam libere loqui non licet, 
tacite rogant, ut so (juoque, sicut ceterarum provinciarum 
socios, dignos existiratilis, quorum salutem tiili viro com- 
mendetis ; atque hoc eiiam magis, quod ceteros in pro>in- 
ciam ejusmodi homines cum imperio mittimus, ut, etiamsi 

25 ab hoste defendant, tamen ipsorum adventus in urbcs 
sociorum non multum ab hostili expugnatione differant. 
Hunc audiebant an tea, nunc praesentem vident tanta tempe- 
rantia, tanta mansuetudine, tanta humanitate, ut ii beatissuni 
esse videantur, apud quos ille diutissime commoratur. 

80 VI. 14. Quare, si propter socios nulla ipsi injuria la- 
cessiti, majores nostri cum Antiocho, cum Philippo, cum 
-^tolis, cum Poenis belFa gessenmt, qminto vos studio con- 
vcnit injuriis provocatos sociorum salutem una cum imperii 
vestri dignitiite dofendere? preesertim quum de maximis 

85 vestris vectigalibus agjitur. 

Nam ceterarum provinciarum vectigalia, Quirites, tanta 
sunt, ut iis ad ipsas provincias tutandtis vix contenti esse 
possimus ; Asia vero tiim opima est ac fertilis, ut et uber- 
tate agrorum et varieUite frucluum et magnitudiiie pastionis 

40 et multitudine eamm rerum, qua? expoi-tantur, facile omni- 
bus terris antecellat. Itaque hacc vobis provincia, Quirites, 
si et belli utilitatem et pacLs dignitatem retinere vultis, non 
modo a calamitate, sed etiam a metu calamitatis est defen- 
denda. 15. Nam in ceteris rebus, quum venit calamitas, 



PRO LBOK MANnJA, OAF. YII. 5l 

torn detrimentmn acdpitur ; at^m yectigalibus non solum 
adventus mail, scd etiam metus ipse affcrt calamitatcm. 
Nam quum hostium copiae non longe absunt, etiam si 
imiptio nulla facta est,' tamen pccua relinquuntur, agri 
cultura deseritur, mercatorum navigatio conquiescit. Ita 5 ' 
neque ex portu neque ex decumis neque ex scriptura vecti- 
gal conservari potest; quare saepe totius anni fructus uno 
nimore periculi atque uno belli terrore amittitur. 16. Quo 
tandem igitur animo esse existimatis aut eos, qui vectigalia 
nobis pe^tant, aut eos, qui exercent atque exigunt, quum 10 
duo reges'cttln maximis copiis propter adsint ? quum una 
excursio equitatus perbrevi tempore totius anni vectigal 
auferre possit ? quum publicani mmilias maximas, quas in 
salinis habent, quas in agris, quas in portubus atque custo- 
diis, magno periculo se habere arbitrentur? Putatisne vos 15 
Ulis rebus frui posse, nisi eos, qui vobis fructui sunt, conscr- 
raritis, non solum (ut ante dixi) calamitate, sed etiam 
calamitatis formidine liberatos ? 

VII. 17. Ac no illud quidem vobis negligendum est, 
quod mihi ego extremum proposueram, quum essem de belli 20 
genere dictunis, quod ad multorum bona civium Romanorum 
pertinet ; quorum vobis pro vestra sapientia, Quirites, ha- 
benda est ratio diligenter. Nam et publicani, homines 
honestissimi atque omatissimi, suas ralioncs et copias in 
iUam provinciam contulerunt ; quorum ipsorum per se res 26 
et fortunae vobis curae esse debent. Etenim si vectigalia 
ner\-os esse rei publicae semper duximus, eum certe ordinem, 
qui exercet ilia, firmamentum ceterorum ordinum recte esse 
dicemus. 18. Deinde ex ceteris ordinibus homines navi 
atque industrii partim ipsi in Asia negotiantur, quibus vos 80 
absentibus consulere debetls, partim eorum in ea provincia 
pecunias magnas collocatas habent. Est igitur humanitatis 
vestra* magnum numerum eorum civium calamitate prohi- 
bere, sapientia*, videre multorum civium calamitatcm a re 
publica sejunctam esse non posse. Etenim primum illud 35 
parvi refert, nos publicanis amissis vectigalia postoa \ ictoria 
recuperare: neque enim iisdem redimcndi facukiis orit 
propter calamitatem, neque aliis voluntas propter timorora. 
19. Deinde quod nos eadera Asia atque id','m istc Mi;hn- 
dates initio belli Asiatici docuit, certe id quidem calamitate 40 
docti meraoria retinere debemus : nam turn, quum in Asia 
res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus, Roma? solutione 
impedita fidem concidLsse. Non enim possunt una in civi- 
tate multi rem atque fortunas amittcre. ut non plures secum 



68 ORATIO 

m eandem trahant calamitatem. A quo periculo prohibete 
rem publicam et mibi credite, id quod ipsi videtis : naec fides 
atque hsec ratio pecuniurum, quae Romae, quae in foro 
vcrsatur, implicita est cum illis pecuniis Asiaticis etcohsret; 
5 mere ilia noii possunt, ut htcc non eodem labefacta motu 
concidant. Quare videte, num dubitiiudum vobis sit omni 
fitudio ad id bellum incunibere, in quo gloria nominis vestri, 
salus socionun, vectigalia maxima, fortunae plurimorum 
civium cum re publica defenduntur. 

10 VIII. 20. Quoniam de genere belli dixi, nunc de ma- 
gnitudine pauca dicam. Potest boc enim dici : belli genua 
esse ita nccessarium, ut sit gerendum ; non esse ita magnum, 
ut sit pertimescendum. In quo maxime laborandum est^ 
ne forte a vobis, quae diligcntissime providenda sunt, con- 

15 temnenda esse videantur. Atque ut omnes intelli^ant me 
L. Lucullo tantum imperlire laudis, quantum forti viro et 
sapienti bomini et magno impcratori debeatur, dico, ejus 
adventu maximas Mitbridatis copias omnibus rebus omatas 
atque instructas fuisse, urbemque Asice clarissimam nobisque 

20 amicissimam Cyzicenorum obsessam esse ab ipso rege ma- 
xima multitudinc et oppugnatam vebementissime, quam L. 
Lucuilus virtute assiduitate cOnsilio summis obsidionis peri- 
culis libera vit; 21. ab eodem iraperatore chissem magnam et 
ornatam, quae ducibus Sertorianis ad Italiam studio atque 

25 odio inflammata raperetur, superatam esse atque depressam ; 
magnas hostium praeterea copias multis prcsliis esse deletas 
patefactumque nostris legionibus esse Pontum, qui ante 
populo Romano ex omni aditu clausus fuisset; Sinopen 
atque Amisum, quibus in oppidis crant domicilia regis, 

80 omnibus rebus omatas atque refertas ceterasque urbes 
Ponti et Cappadociae permulUis imo aditu adventuque esse 
captas ; regem spoliatum regno patrio atque avito ad alios 
se reges atque ad alias gentes supplicem contulisse : atque 
baec omnia salvis populi Romani sociis atque integris vecti- 

85 galibus esse gesta. Satis opinor h6c esse laudis, atque ita, 
Quirites, ut boc vos intcUigatis, a nullo istomm, qui huic 
obtrectant legi atque causae, L. Lucullum similiter ex hoc 
loco esse laudatum. 

IX. 22. Requiretur fortasse nunc, quemadmodum, quum 

40 luuc ita sint, reliquum possit magnum esse bellum. Cogno- 
scite, Quirites, non enim boc sine causa quairi videtur. 
Primum ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit, tit ex eodem 
Ponto Medea ilia quondam profugisse dicitur; quam prm- 
dicant in fuga fratris sui membra in iis locis, qua se parens 



FBO LBOS MANILIA, CAP. IX. M 

ptneqneretur, dissipaTisse, ut eorum coUectio dispersa mae- 
rorque patrius celeritatem perscquendi rctardaret. Sic 
iMithridates fiigiens maxinuun vim auri atque urgenti pul- 
sherrimanunque rerum omnium, quas et a majoribus acce- 
perat, et ipse bcllo supcriore ex tota A^ia direptas in suum 5 
regnum congesserat, in Ponto omnem reliquit. Haec, dum 
DCtitri colligunt omnia diligentius, rex ipse e manibus effiigit. 
Ita ilium a persequendi studio ma^ror, hos laetitia tarda vit. 
23. Hunc in illo timore et fuga Tigranes, rex Armenius, 
excepi^ diffidentemque rebus sub confirmavit et afflictum 10 
ererit perditumque recreavit : cujus in regnum posteaquam 
L Lucullus cum exercitu venit, plures etiam gentes contra 
imperatorem nostrum concitatse sunt £rat enim metus 
mjoctus lis nationibus, quas nunquam populus Romanus 
oeque lacessendas bello neque tentandas putavit; erat etiam 15 
ilia gravis atque vehemens opinio^ quse per animos gentium 
barbarumm per\'aserat, fani locupletibsimi et religlosissimi 
iiripiendi causa in eas oras nostrum esse exercitum aJdu- 
Uum. Ita nationes multce atque magnse novo (juodar:; 
tcrrore ac metu concitabiintur. Noster autcm cxL'rcit..s, 20 
'Aniet.si urbem ex Tignini regno ceperat et j-rueliis usus 
erat secundLs, tamen nimia longinquitate lo^'nium ac d»/.side- 
no suonim commovebatur. 24. flic jam plura non dicam. 
Fuit enim illud cxtremum, ut ex iis loci^ a militibus nostris 
reditus magis maturus quam procesKiu longior qusercretur : 25 
Mithridates autem et suam manuni jam confirmarat [et co- 
rum, qui £e ex ipsius regno coUogenint] et magnis ad- 
venticiis auxiliis multorum roi^um et nationum juvabiitur. 
Jam hoc fere sic fieri solerc accepiinus, ut regum afHicUB 
fortunoe facile multorum opes alliciant ad misericordiam, 30 
naaximcque eorum, qui aut reges sunt aut vivunt in regno : 
ut [iisj nomen re;^ ;ie magnum et sanctum esse ^ideatur. 
25. Itaque tantum victus efficere potuit, quantum incolumis 
Qunquam est ausus optare. - Nam quum se in regnum suum 
recopisset, non fuit eo contentus, quod ei pnettir 8pem35 
'icciderat, ut illam, posteaquam pulsus erat, terram unquam 
atlingeret, sed in exercitum nostrum clarum atque victorcm 
•mpetum fecit. Sinite hoc loco. Qui rites, sicut poetaj so- 
leni, qui res Romanas scribunt, praiterire me nosti-am 
.^tilamitatem, qua) tantii fuit, ut cam ad aures im]>cratoris40 
ni»n f?x pnelio nuntius, sed ox sermone rumor alferri.t. 26. 
Hie in illo ip>o nuilo gravissimacjue b*^Hi olfcnsione L. 
Lucullus, qui tamen aliqua ex parte iis incummodis mederi 
'ortasse potuisset, vestro jussu coactus, quod imperii diu- 

5* 



54 ORATIO 

• 

turnitati modum statuendum vetere exemplo putavistis; 
partem militum, qui jam stipendiis confecti erant, dimisit, 
partem Glabrioni tradidit. Multa prsetereo consulto : sed 
ea vos conjectura perspicite, quantum illud bellum factum 
6 putetis, quod conjungant reges potentissimi, renovent agi- 
tatse nationes, suscipumt integr® gentes, novns imperator 
noster accipiat, vetere exercitu {)u1so. 

X. 27. Satis mihi multa verba fecisse videor, quare 
esset hoc bellum genere ipso necessarium, magnitudine 

lOpericulosum : restat, ut de imperatore ad id bellum deli- 
gendo ac tantis rebus prasficiendo dicendum esse videatur. 
U tinam, Quirites, virorum /ortium atque innocentium copiam 
tantam haberetis, ut heec vobis deliberatio difficilis esset, 
quemnam potissimum tantis rebus ac tanto bello prsefici- 

15 endum putaretis. Nunc vero quum sit unus On. Pompeius, 
qui non modo eorum hominum, qui nunc sunt, gloriam, sed 
etiam antiquitatis mcmoriam virtute superarit, quae res est, 
quee cujusquam animum in hac causa dubium facere possit ? 
28. Ego enim sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor 

20 has res inesse oportere, scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, 
auctoritatem, felicitatem. Quis igitur hoc hominc scientior 
unquam aut fuit aut esse debuit ? qW e ludo atque pueritiee 
discipliais bello maximo atque acerrimis hostibus ad patris 
exercitum atque in militiae disciplinam profectus est ; qui 

25 extrcma pueritia miles in exercitu fuit summi imperatoris, 
ineunte udolescentia maximi ipse exercitus imperator ; qui 
ssDpius cum hoste conflixit, quam quisquam cum inimico 
concertavit ; plura bclla gessit, quam ceteri legerunt ; plurea 
provincias confecit, quam alii concupiverunt ; cujus adole- 

SO scentia ad scientiam rei militaris non alienis prseceptis, sed 
suis imperiis, non offensionibus belli, sed victoriis, non sti- 
pendiis, sed tnumphis est erudita. Quod denique genus 
esse belli potest, in quo ilium non ^ xercuerit fortuna rei 
publicae ? Civile, Africanum, {Transalpinum, Hispanierise 

86 mixtum ex incitatis atque bellicosissimis nationibus, servile, 
navale bellum, varia et diverea genera et bellorum et ho- 
stium, non solum gesta ab hoc uno, sed etiara confecta, 
nuUam rem esse declarant in usu positam militari, quae hu- 
jus viri scientiam fugere possit. 

40 XI. 29. Jam vero virtuti Cii. Pompeii qurc potest oratio 
par iiiveniri ? Quid est, quod quis(juam aut illo dignum 
aut vobis novum aut cuiquam inauditum possit aiferre? 
Neque enim illae sunt solae virtutes imperatoriae, quae vulgo 
existimantur, labor in negotiis, fortitude in periculis, industria 



PRO LSOB MANIUA, CAP. XII. $§ 

m agendo, celeritas in conficiendo, consilium in providendo; 
quae tanta sunt in hoc uno, quanta in omnibus reliquis 
imperatoribus, quos aut vidimus aut audivimus, non fueront. 
T^tis est Italia, quam ille ipse victor, L. Sulla, bujus 
Tirtute et subsidio confessus est liberatam. 30. Testis est 6 
Sicilia, quam multis undique cinctam periculis non terrore 
belli, sed consilii celeritate explicavit. Testis est Africa, 
quae ma^ms oppressa hostium copiis eorum ipsorum san- 
guine redundavit. Testis est Gallia, per quam legionibus 
nostris in Hispaniam iter Gallorum intemecione patefactum 10 
est. Testis est Hispania, qua; saipissime plurimos bostes 
ab hoc superatos prostratosque conspexit Testis est iterum 
et saepius Italia, quae, quum servili bello tetro periculosoque 
premeretur, ab hoc auzilium absente expetivit: quod bellum 
exspectatione ejus attenuatum atque imminutimi est, adventu 15 
sublatum ac sepultum. 31. Testes nunc vero jam omnes 
orae atque omnes exterse gentes ac nationes, denique maria 
omnia, quum universa, tum in singulis oris omnes sinus atque 
portus. Qms enim toto man locus per hos annos aut tam 
firmum habmt pnesidium, ut tutus esset? aut tam fuit20 
abditus, ut lateret ? Quis navigavit, qui non se aut mortis 
aut servitutis periculo committeret, quum aut hieme aut 
referto praedonum man navigaret ? Hoc tantum bellum, 
tam turpe, tam vetus, tam late divisum atque dispersum, 
quis unquam arbitraretur aut ab omnibus imperatoribus 26 
uno anno, aut omnibus annis ab uno imperatore confici 
posse ? 32. Quam provinciam tenuis tis a praedonibus libe- 
ram per hosce annos? quod vectigal vobis tuturri fuit? 
quern socium defendistis? cui praesidio classibus vestris 
fuistis ? quam multas existimatis insulas esse desertas ? 30 
quam multas aut metu rcjictas aut a priedonibus capUis 
urbes esse sociorura ? 

XII. Sed quid ego longinqua commemoro? Fuit hoc 
quondam, fuit proprium populi Romani, longe a domo bel- 
kre et propugnaculis imperii sociorum fortunas, non sua 35 
tecta defendere. Sociis ego nostris mare per hos annos 
clausum fuisse dicam, quum exercitus nostri nunquam a 
Brundilio nisi hieme summa transmiserint ? Qui ad vos ab 
exteris nationibus venirent, captos querar, quum legati 
populi Romani redempti sint ? Mercatoribus tutum mare 40 
non fuisse dicam, quum duodecim secures in praedonum 
potestatem pervenerint ? 33. Cnidum aut Colophonem 
aut Samum, nobilissimas urbes, innumerabilesque alias ca- 
ptas esse commemorem, quum vestros portus, atque eos 



66 OBATIO 

portus quibus yitam et spiritum ducitis, in pnedonum fuiasa 
potestate sciatis ? An vero ignoratis portum Caietse cele- 
Derrimum atque plenissimum navium iiispectante praeiore a 
proidonibus esse direptum ? ex Miseno autem ejus ipsius 
5 uberos, qui cum praedonibus antea ibi bciluni gesserat, a 
praedonibus es^ sublatos? Nam quid ego Ostiense in- 
commodum atque illam labem atque ignominiam rei public® 
qucrar, quum prope inspectantibus vobis classis ea, col 
consul populi Romani pnjepositus essct, a praedonibus capta 

10 atque oppressa est ? Pro dii immortales ! tantamne unius 
bominis incrcdibilis ac divina virtus tam brevi tempore 
lucem afferre rei publicse potuit, ut vos, qui modo ante 
ostium Tiberinum clossem hostium videbatis, nunc nullam 
intra Oceani ostium prscdonum navem esse audiatb ? 34. 

15 Atque haec qua celuritatc gesta smt, quamquam videtis, 
tamen a me in dicendo prcctereunda non sunt. Quis enim 
unqunm aut obeundi negotii aut consequendi quaestus studio 
tam brevi tempore tot loca adire, ttmtos cursus conficere 
potuit, quam celeiiter Cn. Pompeio duce tanti belli impetus 

20navigavit? qui nondum torapeslivo ad navigandum mari 
Sicili:im adiit, Africam exploravit, inde Sardiniam cum classe 
vcnit atcjue liiuc tria frumentaria subsidia rei publicae firmi^- 
simis prajsidiis classibusque munivit. 35. lude quum se in 
itiliam recepisset, duabus Ilispaniis et Gallia [Transalpina] 

25 pruisidiis ac navibus confirmatii, missis item in oram Illyrici 
maris et in Achaiam omnemque Grajciam na\ibus Italian 
duo maria maximis cbissibus firmissimisque prsesidiis ador- 
navit; ipse autem, ut Brundisio profectus est, undequinqua- 
gesimo die totam ad iinperium populi Romani Ciliciam 

30 adjunxit : omnes, qui ubicjue pracdones fuerunt, partim 
capti intcrfecti(iue sunt, partim unius liujus se imperio ac 
potestati dediderunt. Idem Cretensibus, quum ad eum 
usque in Pamphyliam legatos deprecatoresque misissent, 
spem deditionis non ademit obsidesque imperavit. Ita 

85 tantum boUum, tam diuturnum, tam longe lateijue disper- 
sum, quo bello omnes gentes ac nationes premebantur, Cn. 
Pompeius extrema liieme apparavit, incunte vere suscepit, 
media ajstate confecit. 

XIII. 30. Est ha3C divina atque incrcdibilis virtus impe- 

40 ratoris. Quid cetera?, quas paulo ante conimciuorare ccb- 
porani, quantxc at^juc ciuam Tnultjn sunt ? Non enim bel- 
landi virtus solum in summo ac perfecto impcratore quae- 
renda est, sed multse sunt artes eximiae, bujus administrae 
comitesque virtutis. Ac primum quanta innocentia debent 



PRO LBOE MANIUA, CAP. XIV. 5f 

ene imperatores ! quanta deinde in omnibus rebus tempe- 
rantia .' quanta fide, quanta facilitate, quanto ingenio, quan£& 
humamtate ! quae breviter, qualia sint in Cn. Porapeio, 
considieremus. Summa cuim omnia sunt, Quirites, sed ea 
ma^ ex aliorum contentione quam ipsa per sese cognosci 6 
aU|ue intelli^ possunt. 37. Quem enim imperatorem pos- 
sum us ullo m numero putare, cujus in cxercitu centuriatus 
reoeant atque venierint ? quid hunc hominem magnum aut 
amplum de re publica cogitare, qui pecuniam ex aerario 
depromptam ad bellum administrandum aut propter cupi< 10 
ditatem pro^inciae magistratibus diviserit aut propter avari- 
tiam Romae in quxstu reliquent ? Yestra admurmuratio 
facit, Quirites, ut agnosceVe videamini, qui lia)c fecerint : 
ti^o autem nomino neminem ; quare irasci mihi nemo potent, 
nisi qui ante de se voluerit confiteri. 38. Itaque propter 16 
hanc avaritiam imperatorum qu<intas calamitates, quocuncjue 
vcntum sit, nostri exercitus fcrant, quis ignorat ? Itinera, 
\\iaa per hosce annos in Italia per agro's atque oppida 
<.iviura Romanonini nostri iniporatores fecerint, rccorda- 
mlrii ; turn facilius stiituetis, quid apud exteras nationes lien 20 
exLstimetis. Utrum plures arbitramini per hosce annos miJi- 
Lum vestrorum armis hostium uibcs, an hibeniis sociorum 
civitates esse deletas? Keque enim potest exercitum is 
continere imperator, qui se ipse non contiuet, neque severus 
esse in judicando, qui alios in se severos esse judices non 25 
?ult. 39. ILc mii-amur hunc hominem Umtum excellere 
ceteris, cujus legiones sic in Asiani pervenerint, ut non 
modo manus tiinti exercitus, sed ne vestigium quidem cui- 
quam pacato nocuisse dicatur ? Jam vero, quemadmodum^ 
milites hibernent, quotidie sermones ac liter?e perferuntur ; io 
non modo, ut sumptum faciat in militem, nemini vis affertur Jr 
sed ne eupienti quidem cuiquam permittitur. Iliemis enim, 
non avaritiie perfugium majores nostri in sociorum atque 
amicorum tectis esse voluerunt. 

XIV. 40. Age vero, ceteris in rebus qua sit tcmperantia, 35 
considerate. Unde illam tantim ccleriUitem et tarn incre- 
dibilera cursum inventum putatis? Non enim ilium eximia vis 
remigum aut ars inaudita quaidam gubernandi aut venti ali(j^ui 
nu\i lam celeriter in ultimas teiTiui pertulerunt, sed aoi res, 
qua; ceteros remorari solent, non retardarunt ; non avaritia ab 40 
instituto cursu ad pr<edam aliquani devocavit, non libido ad 
voluptatem, non amcenitas ad delectatioriem, non nobiliUw 
urbis ad cognitionem, non denique labor ipse ad quietem. 
Postremo signa et tabulas ceteraque omamenta Graecorum 



58 OBATIO 

oppidonim, quo; ccteri tollenda esse arbitrantor, ea sibi ille 
ne visenda quidcm existimavit. 41. Itaque omnes nunc in 
iifi locLs Cn. Pompeium sicut aliquem non ex hac urbe 
missum, sed de coelo delapsum intuei^lU'; nunc denique 
6incipiunt credere, fuisse homines Bomanos hac quondam 
continentia, quod jam nationibus exteris incredibile ac falso 
memorise proditum videbatur. Nunc imperii vestri splendor 
illis gentibus lucet ; nunc intelligunt xft>n sine causa majores 
suos tum, quum ea temperantla magistratus habebamus, 

lOservire populo Romano quam imperare aliis maluisse. Jam 
vero itA faciles aditus ad eum privatorum, ita liberse queri- 
moniae de alionim injuriis esse dicuntur, ut is, qui dignitate 
principibus exccllit, facilitate infimis par esse videatur. 42. 
Jam quantum consilio, quantum dicendi gni\itate et copia 

16 valeat, in (juo ipso inest qusedam dignitas imperatoria, vos, 
Quirites, hoc ipso ex 1(K"o sa?pe cognovistis. Fidcm vero ejus 
quantiim inter socios existimari putatis, quam hostes omnes 
omnium generum sanctissimam judicarint ? Humanitate jam 
tanta est, ut difficile dictu sit, utrum hostes magis virtutem 

20 ejus pugnantes timucrint, an mansuetudinem victi dilexcrint. 
Et quis(juam dubitabit, quin huic hoc tantum bellum trans- 
mittendum sit, qui ad omnia nostrse memoriae bella con- 
ficienda divino quodam consilio natus esse videatur ? 

XV. 43. Et, quoniam auctoritas quoque in bellLs ad- 

8|^ ministrandis multum aUjue in imperio militiiri valet, certe 
nemini dubium est, quin ea re idem ille imperator plurimum 
possit. Vehementer autem pertinere ad bclla administranda, 
quid hostes, quid socii de imperatoribus nostris existiment, 
quis ignorat, quum sciamus homines in tantis rebus, ut aut 

SOconteranant aut metuant aut oderint aut ament, opinione 
non minus et fama quam aliqua ratione certa commoveri ? 
Quod igitur nomen unquam in orbe terrarum clarius fuit? 
cujus res gcstte pares? de quo homine vos, id quod maxime 
facit auctoritatem, tanta et Uim praeclara judicia fecistis ? 

85 44. An vero ullam usquam esse oram tarn desertam putatis, 
quo non illius diei fama pervaserit, quum universus populus 
Romanus referto foro completisque omnibus templis, ex 
quibus hie locus conspici potest, unum sibi ad commune 
omnium gentium bellum Cn. Pompeium imperatorem de- 

40 poposcit ? Itaque. ut plum non dicam neque aliorum 
exeniplis confirmcm, quantum auctoritiis valeat in bello, ab 
eodcm Cn. Pompcio omnium rerum egregiarum exempla 
sumantur ; qui quo die a vobis maritimo • bello prajpositus 
est imperator. tanUi repente vilitas annonec ex smnma 



PRO LBOB ICANIUA, CAP. XVI. 59 

iiiopia et caritate rei ihiinentaris consccuta est miius homi- 
nis spe ac nomine, quantam ynx ex summa ubertate agrorum < 
diatopui pax effiqpre potuisset 45. Jam, accepta in Ponto 
calamitate ex eo proelio, de quo vos paulo ante inyitna 
admonui, quum socii pertimuissent, hostium opes animiqoe 6 
creviasent, satis finnum prsesidium provincia non haberet, 
amiaissetis Asiam, Qoirites, nisi ad ipsum discrimen ejus 
temporis divinitus Cn. Pompeium ad eas regiones fortuna 
popnli Romani attulisset. Hujus adventus et Mithridatem 
insolita inflammatum victoria continuit et Tigranem magnis 10 
copiis nunitantem Asiae retardavit. Et quisquam dubitabit, 
quid virtute perfecturus sit, qui tantum auctoritate perfecerit? 
aut quam facile imperio atque exercitu socios et vectigalia '; 
coiiservaturus sit, qui ipso nomine ac rumore defenderit ? / 

XVI. 46. Age vero, ilia res quantam declarat ejusdem 15 . 
Iiomiuis apud hostes populi Romani auctoritatem, quod ex 
Ufca tarn longinquis tamque diversis tam brevi tempore 
linincs huic se uni dedidcrunt! quod Cretensium legati, 
quum in eorum insula noster imperator exercitusque esset, 
cid Cn. Pompeium in ultimas prope terras venerunt eique 20 
ae omnes Oretensium civitates dedere velle dixerunt! Quid? 
idem iste Mitbridates nonne ad eundem Cn. Pompeium 
legatum usque ad Hispaniam misit cum, quern Pompeius 
legatum semper judicavit, ii, quibus erat semper molestum 
ad eum potissimum esse missum, speculatorem quam lega- 26 
turn judicari maluerunt. Potestis igitur jam constituere, 
Quirites, banc auctoritatem multis postea rebus gestis ma- 
gnlsque vestns judiciis amplificatam quantum apud illos 
reges, quantmn apud exteras nationes valituram esse exi«U- 
metis. 30 

47. Reliquum est, ut de felicitate, quam praestare de se 
ipso nemo potest, meminisse et commemomre de altero 
possumus, Bicut aequum est homines de potestate deorum, 
timide et pauca dicamus. Ego enim sic existimo : Maximo, 
Marcello, Scipioni, Mario et ceteris magnis imperatoribus 85 
non solum propter virtutem, sed etiam propter fortunam 
s.'i.'pius imperia mandata atque excrcitus esse commissos. 
Fuit enim profecto quibusdam summis viris quondam ad 
amplitudinem et ad gloriam etad res magnas bene gercndas 
divinitus adjuncUi fortuna. De liujus autem hominis felici-40 
t'lto, de quo nunc agimus, hac utar moderatione dicendi, 
non ut in iUius potestate fortunam posiuim esse dicam, sed 
ut praeterita mtiminisse, reliqua spcrare vidoamur, ne aut 
invisa diis immortalibus oratio nostra fiut ingnita esse vi- 



60 ORATIO * 

deatiir. 48. Itaque non sum prsedicatunu, quantaa Ole 
res domi milituo, terra marique quantaque felicitate gesserit; 
ut ejus semper voluntatibus non modo cives assenserint^ 
socii obtemperarint, hostes obedierint, sed etiam venti tern- 
5 pestatesque obsecundannt : hoc brevissime dicam, neminem 
unquam tam impudentem fuisse, qui ab diis immortalibus 
tot et tantas res tacitus auderet op tare, quot et quantas dii 
immortales ad Cn. Pompeium detulerunt : quod ut illi pro- 
prium ac perpetuum sit, Quirites, quum communis saiutis 

10 atque imperii, tum ipsius hominb causa, sicuti facitis, velle 
et optare debetis. 

49. Quare quum et bellimi sit ita necessarium, ut ncgligi 
non possit, ita magnum, ut accuratissime sit administrandum, 
et quum ei impcrat<;rem prxficere possitis, in quo sit cximia 

15 belli sciciitia, singularis virtus, clarissima auctoritas, egrcgia 

fortuna, dubiuibilis, Quirites, quin hoc tantum boni, quod 

Tobis ab diis immurtulibus oblatum et datum est, in rem 

publican! cunsorvand.'un aUjue amplificandatn conferatis ? 

XVll. 50. Quod si Roma? Cn. Pompeius privatus essot 

20 hoc tempore, tamen ad tiinium bellum is erat deligendus 
at(|ue mittcndus. Nunc, (juura ad ceteras summas utilitates 
htBC quo(juo opportunitns adjuiigatur, ut in iis ipsis locis 
adsit, ut habeat cxcrciluni, ut ab iis qui habont, accipere 
statim possit, quid cxspeotamus? aut cur non ducibus diis 

26 immorUilibus eidom, cui cctcni summa cum salute rei pu- 
blicaB commissa sunt, hoc (juo<pie bollum regium committa- 
mus? 

51. At onim vir davissimus, amantissimus rei public®, 
vestris bcneficiis amplissimis alTectus, (J. Catulus, itcmque 

80 summis ornamentis lionoris fortunaj, virtutis ingenii prsedi- 
tus, Q. Hortensius, ab liac rationc dissentiunt : quonim ego 
auctoritatem apud vos multis locis plurimum valuisse e^ 
valere oportere confiicor ; sed in hac causa, tametsi cogno- 
scetis auctoritates contraiias vironim fortissimonim et cla- 

86 rissimorum, tfimen omissis auctoritatibus ipsa re ac ratione 
exquirere possumus veritatem ; atque hoc facilius, quod ea 
omnia, quae a me adhuc dicta sunt, iidem isti vera esse 
concedunt, et necessarium bellum esse et magnum et in uno 
Cn. Pompcio summa esse omnia. 52. Quid imtur ait Hor- 

40 tensius ? Si uni omnia tribuenda sint, [unum] dignissimum 
esse Pompeium ; sed ad unum tiimen omnia deferri non 
oportere. Obsolevit jam ista oratio, re multo magis quam 
verbis refutata. Nam tu idem, Q. Hortensi, multa pro tua 
summa copia ac singulari facultate dicendi et in senatu 



PRO LSOS MANIUA, CAP. XYIII, XIX. « 61 

ooDtra vimm fortem, A. Oabinium, gravitcr omateque dixi- 
sd, quum is de uno imperatore contra praedones constituendo 
legem promulgaasct, et ex hoc ipso loccj pemiulta item 
contra legem earn verba fecisti. 63. Quid ? turn, per deos 
immortales! si plus apud populum Romanum auctontas5 
tua quam ipsius populi Romani salus et vera causa valuisset, 
hodie banc gloriam atque hoc orbis terrae imperium tenere- 
nius ? An tibi turn miperium esse hoc videbatur, quum 
f>rtpuli Hoiuani legati, quaestores praetoresque capiebantur? 
quum i'\ omnibus provinciis commcatu et privato et publico 10 
pruliibcbamur ? quum ita clausa nobis erant maria omnia, 
ut n^ue privatam rem transmarinam neque publicam jam 
obirc possemus? 

XVIII. 54. Quae civitas ante^ unquam fuit, non dico 
Alheniensium, quae satis Lite quondam mare tenuLsse dici- 15 
tur ; non K^irthaginieasium, qui permultum classe ac mari- 
tiniis rebus valuerunt ; non Rhodionim, quorum usque ad 
nostnim memoriam disciplina navalis et gloria rcmansit: 
qua^ ci\itas unqmim tiim tenuis, qua) tarn parva insula fuit, 
({\iie non portus suos et agros et aliquani part(?m regionis 20 
atque one maritimie per so ipsa defcndcret ? At hercule 
aliquot annos continuos ante h;gem Gabiiiiurn illc populus 
Komanus, cujus uscjue ad nostrum memoriam iiumcn invi- 
itum in navalibus pugnis perraanserat, magna ac multo 
maxima parte non modo utilitatis, sed dignitatis atcjue 25 
imperii caiiiit. 55. Nos, (juorum majores Antiochum regom 
olas.se Persencjue superarunt, oranibusque navalibus pugnis 
Karthaginienses, homines in maritimis rebus exercitatissimos 
pamtissimoscjue, vicerunt, ii , nullo in loco jam pra^donibus 
pares esse poteramus. Nos, (^ui antca non modo Itiiliara 30 
tuiam habebamus, sed omnes socios in ultimis oris auctori- 
Uite nostri imperii salvos pra»stare poteramus, turn, quum 
insula Delos tarn procul a nobis in ^igaeo mari posita, quo 
omnes undi<jue cum mercibus atque oneribus commeabant, 
referta divitiis, parva, sine muro nihil timebat, iidem non 36 
modo provinciis at<jue oris Italiie maritimis ac portubus 
nostris, sed eiiam Appia jam via carebamus : et his tempo- 
ribus non pudebat magistratus populi Romani in huncT 
ipsum locum ascendere, quum cum nobis majores nostri I 
exuviis nautiois et clas>ium spoliis ornatum reliqui-^sent! 40 

XIX. 50. Bono te animo, Q. IIorten>i, populus lloma- 
nus.et ceteros, qui erant in eadem sontontia, dicore cxisti- 
mavit ea, qua^ svutiebatis : sed tamen in salute communi 
idem populus itomanus dolori suo maluit quam auctoritati 

(5 



62 ORATIO 

vestrse obtemperare. Itaque una lex, unus yir, unus anniu 
non modo nos ilia miseria ac turpitudine liberayit, sed etiam 
efifecit, ut aliquando vere videremur oomibiis gentibus ac 
nationibus terra manque imperare. 

f57. Quo mibi etiam ind^nius videtur obtrectatum esse 
adhuc, Gabinio dicam, anne Pompeio, an utrique ? id quod 
est verius ; ne legaretur A. Gabinius Cn. Pompeio expetend 
ac postulanti. Utnmi ille, qui postulat ad tantum bellum 
legatum, quem velit, idoneus non est, qui impetret, qutun 

10 ceteri ad expilandos socios diripiendasque provincias, quos 
voluerunt, legatos eduxerint ; an ipse, cujus lege salus ac 
dignitas popuTo Romano atquc omnibus gentibus constifUta 
est, expers esse debet ejus gloriae imperatoris atque ejus 
exercitus, (jui consilio ipsius ac periculo est constitutus? 

15 58. An C. Falcidius, Q. Metellus, Q. Ccelius Latiniensis, 
Cn. Lentulus, quos omnes honoris causa nomino, quum 
tribuni plebi fuissent, anno proximo legati esse potuerunt ; 
in uno Gabinio sunt tam diligentes ? qui in hoc bello, quod 
lege Gabinia geritur, in hoc imperatore atque exercitu, 

20 quem per vos ipse const ituit, etiam pra3cipuo jure esse 
deberet? De quo legando consules spero ad senatum 
relaturos. Qui si dubitabunt aut gravabuntur, ego me 
profiteer rclaturum ; neque mo impediet cujusquam inimi- 
cum edictum, quo minus vobis fretus, vestrum jus benefi- 

25 ciuraque defendam ; neque pnetcr intercessionem quidquam 
audiam ; de qua, ut arbitror, i.>ti ipsi, qui minantur, etiam 
atque etiam, quid liceat, considenibunt. Mea quidem sen- 
tentia, Quirites, unus A. .Gabinius belli maritimi rerumque 
gestarum Cn. Pompeio socius adscribitur ; propterea quod 

30 alter uni illud bellum suscipiendum vestris sufFragiis detulit, 
alter delatum susceptumque confecit. 

XX. 59. Reliquum est, ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et 
sententia diccndum esse videatur. Qui quum ex vobis 
qua^reret, si in imo Cn. Pompeio omnia poneretis, si quid 

36 eo factum esset, in quo spem essetis habituri, cepit magnum 
suae virtutis fructum ac dignitatis, quum omnes ima prope 
voce in ipso vos spem habituros esse dixistis. Etenim talis 
est vir, ut nulla res tanta sit ac tarn difficilis, quam ille non 
et consilio regere et integritate tueri et virtute conficere 

40 possit. Sod in hoc ipso ab co vehomentissime dissentio, 
quod, quo minus rerta est honiinum Jic minus diutuma vita, 
hoc magis res publica, dum per deos immortales licet, frui 
debet sum mi viii viUi atque virtute. — 60. At enim ne quid 
novi fiat contra exempla atque instituta majorum. — ^Non 



PRO LEGE MANILIA, OAF. XXI. 6$ 

dkam hoc loco majores nostros semper in pace consuetudini, 
in bello utilitati pamisse ; semper cud novos casus temporum 
Qovorum consiliorum rationes accommodasse ; noa dicam 
dao bella maxima, Pimicum atque Hispaniense, ab mio 
Imperatore esse confecta ; duasque urbes potentissimas, 5 
quae huic imperio maxime minitabantur, Karthaginem atque 
N^umantiam, ab eodem Scipione esse deletas : non comme- 
morabo nuper ita vobis patribusque v^stris esse visimi, ut 
in uno C. Mario spes imperii poneretur, ut idem cimi 
Jugurtha, idem cum Cimbris, idem cum Teutonis bellum 10 
idministraret : 61. in ipso Cn. Pompeio, in quo novi consti- 
tui i#hil vult Q. Catulus, quam multa sint nova summa Q. 
CatuU voluntate constituta, recordamini. 

XXI. Quid tam novum, quam adolescentulum, privatum, 
*xercitum difficili rei publics tempore conlicere ? con fecit : 15 
huic praeesse ? praefuit : rem optimc ductu suo gerere ? 
^cssit. Quid tam praeter consuetudinem, quam homini 
peradolescenti, cujus aetas a senatorio gradu longe abesset, 
imperium atque exercitum dari, Siciliam permitti atque 
\fric;im| bellumque in ea administrandum ? Fuit in his 20 
provinciis singulari innocentia .gravitate. virtute : bellum in 
fVfrica maximum confecit, victorcm exercitum deportavit. 
Quid vero tam inauditum, quam equitcm Ilomanum trium- 
phare ? at earn quoque rem populus Romanus non modo 
vidit, scd omni etiam studio visendam et concclebrandam 26 
putavit. 02. Quid tam inusitiitum, quam ut, quum duo 
consules clarissimi fortlssimique essent, equcs Romanus ad 
btfllum maximum formidolosissimumque pro consule mitte- 
retur ? missus est. Quo quidem tempore, quum esset non 
nemo in senatu, qui diceret, Non o])ortcre mitti hominem 30 
privatum pro consule; L. Philippus dixisse dicitur: Non 
se illuTn sua sentetitia pro coiwiUf sed pro consulihas 
mi Here. Tanta in eo rei publicoe bene gerenda; spes con- 
stituebatur, ut duorum consulum munus unius adolescentis 
virtuti committeretur. Quid tam singulare, ([uara ut ex 35 
senatus consult© legibus solutus consul ante fieret, qufim 
uUura alium magistratum per leges capere licuisset ? quid 
tam incredibile, quam ut iterum eques Romanus ex senatus 
consulto triumpharet? Quie in omnibus hominibus nova 
post hominum memoriam constituta sunt, ca tam multa non 40 
sunt, quam hiec, qua.^ in hoc uno homiiic* vidomus. G3. 
Atque h»c tot exempla tiinUi ac tam nova prufecta sunt in 
eundem hominem a Q. Catuli atque a ceterorum ejusdem 
dignitatis amplissimorum hominum auctoriUitc. 



04 OBATIO 

XXII. Quare videant, ne sit perimquum et non ferendum 
iUorimi auctoritatem de On. Pompeii dignitate a vobis com- 
probatam semper esse, vestrum ab illis de eodem homioe 
judicium populique Romani auctoritatem improbari ; prae- 

5 sertim quum jam suo jure populus Romanus in hoc homine 
suam auctoiiuitom vel contra omnes, qui dissentiunt, possit 
defendere ; propterea quod, iisdem istis reclamantibus, vo6 
unum ilium ex omnibus delegistis, quem bello prsedonum 
praeponeretis. 64. Hoc si vos temere fecistis et rei publicas 

lOpanim consuluistis, rectc isti studia vestra suis conailiis 
regere conantur; sin autem vos plus turn in re publica 
yidistis, vos his repugnantibus per vosmet ipsos di^tatem 
huic imperio,- salutem orbi terrarum attulistis ; luiquando 
isti principes et sibi et ceteris populi Romani universi 

15 auctoritati parendum esse fateantur ! [Atque in hoc bello 
Asiatico et regio non solum militaris ilia virtus, quae est in 
Cn. Pompeio singularis, sed aliae quoque virtutes animi 
magnaD et multo^ requiruntur. Difficile est in Asia, Cilicia, 
Syria regniscjue interiorum nationum ita vers^ri nostrum 

20 imperatorem, ut nihil aliud nisi de hoste ac de laude cogitet. 
Deinde etiam si qui sunt pudore ac temperantia modcra- 
tiores, tamen eos esse tiiles, propter multitudinem cupidonun 
hominum nemo arbitratur. 65. Difficile est dictu, Quirites, 
quanto in odio simus apud exteras nationes propter eonun, 

26 quos ad eas per hos annos cum imperio misimus, libidines 
et injurias. Quod enim fanum putatLs in illis terns nostris 
magistratibus religiosum, quam ci>'itatem sancUim, quam 
domum satis clausam ac munitam fuisse ? Urbes jam locu- 
pletes ac copiostc requiruntur, quibus causa belli propter 

80 diripiendi cupiditatem inferatur. 6Q. Libenter haec coram 
cum Q. Catulo et Q. Hortensio summis et clarissimis viris, 
disputiirem ; noverunt enim sociorum vulnera, >'ident eorum 
calamitates, querimonias audiunt. Pro sociis vos contra 
hostes exercitum mittere putatis, an hostium simulatione 
•85 contra socios atque amicos ? quae civiUis est in Asia, quae 
non modo imperatoris aut Icgati, sed unius tribuni militum 
animos ac spiritus capere possit ? 

XXIII. Quare, etiam si quem habetis, qui collatis signis 
exercitus regios superare posse videatur, tamen, nisi en- 

40 idem, qui se a pecuniis sociorum, qui ab eorum conjugibus 
ac liberis, qui ab ornamentis fanorura atque oppidoTum, qui 
ab auro gazaque regia manus oculos animum cohibere 
possit, non erit idoneus, qui ad bellum Asiaticum regiumque 
mittatur. 67. Ecquam putatis civitatem pacatam fuisse. 



PBO LBOK MANIIIA, CAP. ZZIT. 6d 

que locuples sit ? ecqiiam esse locupletem, quae istis pacata 
e^.<e videatar ? Ora maritima, Quirites, Cn. Pompeium non 
solum propter rei militaris gloriam, sed etiam propter animi 
concinentiam requisivit. Videbat enim pnetores locuplctari 
quotannis^pecunia publica, praeter paacos ; neque eos quid- 5 
qaam aliud assequi classium nomine, nisi ut detrimentis 
accipiendis majore affici turpitudine videremur. Nunc qua 
capiditate homines in provincias, quibus jacturis, qidbus 
conditionibus proficiscantur, ignorant videlicet isti, qui ad 
onum deferenda omnia esse non arbitrantur : quasi vero Cn. 10 
Pompeium non quum suis virtutibus, tum etiam alienis vitiis 
magnum esse \'ideamus. 

68. Qnare nolite dubitare, quin huic uni credatis omniay 
qm inter tot annos unus inventus sit, quern socii in urbes 
suas cum ezercitu venisse gaudcant.] Quod siauctoritatibus 15 
banc causam, Quirites, confirmandam putatls, est vobb 
auctor vir bellorum omnium maximarumquc rerum peritis- 
simus P. ServUius, cujus tantae res gestae terra marique 
exstiterunt, ut, quum de bello deliberetis, auctor vobis gra- 
vior nemo esse debeat ; est C. Curio summis vestiis bene- 20 
ficils maximis(^ue rebiLS gestis, sum mo ingenio et prudentia 
pneditus ; est Cn. Lcntulus, in quo omnes pro amplissimis 
vestris honoribus summum consilium, summam gravitatem 
esse cognovistls ; est C. Cassius, integritate virtute con- 
stantia singulari. Quare vidote, ut borum auctoritatibus 25 
illonim orationi, qui dissentiunt, rcspondere posse videamur. 

XXIV. 69. Quae quum ita sint, C. Manili, primiun 
islam tuam et legem et voluntatem ct sententiam laudo 
vebementissimeque comprobo : deindc te hortor, ut auctore 
populo Romano m^ncas in sententia neve cujusquam vim 80 
aut minas pertimescas. Primum in te satis esse animi 
perseverantisque arbitror ; deinde quum tantam multitudi- 
nem ctun tanto studio adesse videamus, quantam nunc ' 
itfrrum in eodcm homine prjeficiendo vidcmiis, quid est, 
(juixl aut de re aut de pcrficiendi facultate dubitemus ? 85 
El,'o autem, quidquid est in mo studii consilii, laboris ingonii, 
quidquid hoc beneficio populi Roman! atque hac potcstate 
prr^toria, quidquid auctontate fide constantia possum, id 
ornne ad hanc rem conficiendam tibi et populo Romano 
Ih»llK-eor ac defero: 70. testorque omnes deos, et eos 40 
ninximf, qui huic loco temploquc pni^sident, qui omnium 
mcntes eorum, qui ad rem publicam adcuiit, maxinui per- 
spiciunt, me hoc neque rogatu facere cujusquam neque quo 
Cn. Pompeii gratiam mihi per hanc causam conciliari putem 

6* 



66 



ORATIO PRO LEGE MlVviLIA, CAP. XXIY. 



Deque quo mihi ex cujusquam amplitudine aut prsesidia 
periculis aut adjumenta honoribus quseram ; propterea quod 
pericula facile, ut hominem prsestare oportet, innocenda 
tecti repeljemus ; honorem autem neque ab uno neque ex 
5 hoc loco, sed eadem ilia nostra laboriosissima ratione vitae, 
si vestra voluntas feret, consequemur. 71. Quamobrem, 
quidquid in hac causa mihi susceptum est, Quirites, id ego 
omne me rei pubUcee causa suscepisse confirmo ; tantimique 
abest, ut aliquam mihi bonam gratiam quaesisse videar, ut 

10 multas me etiam simuUates partim obsciu-as, partim apertas 
intelligam mihi non necessarias, Tobis non inutiles suscepisse. 
Sed ego me hoc honore praeditum, tantis vestris beneficiis 
afifectum statui, Quirites, vestram voluntatem et rei publicse 
dignitatem et salutem provinciarum atque sociorum meis 

15 omnibus commodis et rationibus praeferre oportere. 




I 



ORATIO 

PRO M. MARCELLO. 



I. 1. DiuTURNi silentii, Patres conscripti, quo eram his 
temporibos usus, non thnore aliquo, sed partim dolore, 
partim verecandia, finem hodiemus dies attulit, idemque 
initium, quae velltixi quaeque sentirem meo pristine more 
dicendi. Tantam enim mansuetudinem, tarn inusitatam 5 
inauditamque clementiam, tantum in •umma potestate omni- 
um rerum modura, tam denique incredibilem sapientiam ac 
piene divinam tacitus praeterire nullo mode possum. 2. M. 
enim Marcello vobis, Patres conscripti, reique {>ublic8B red- 
dito, non illius solum, sed etiam meam vocem et auctorita- 10 
tern et vobis et rei publicse conservatiim ac rcstitutam puto. 
Dolebam enim, Patres conscripti, et vehementer angebar, 
quura >'iderem, virum talem, qui in eadcm causa essct, in 
qua ego fuissem, non in eadem esse fortuna : nee mihi 
persuadere poteram nee fas esse ducebam, versari me in 15 
nustro vetere curriculo, illo aemulo atque imitatore studiorum 
ac liborum meorum quasi quod am socio a me et comite 
distracto. Ergo et mihi meae pristinaj vita) consuetudinem, 
C. Cajsar, interclusam aperuisti et his omnibus ad bene de 
omni re publica sperandum quasi signum aliquod sustulisti. 20 
3. Intellectum est enim mihi quidera. in multis et maxime 
in me ipso, sed paulo ante omnibus)^ quum M. Marcellum 
j-eiiatui reique publicae concessisti, commemoratis prae- 
sertim ofFensionibus,\te auctoritatem hujus ordinis dignita- 
reniqne rei publica^ tuis vol doloribus vel suspicionihus 25 
aiitfferre. Ille quidem fructum omnis ante acta^ vitae 
luxiierno die maximum cepit, quum suramo consensu senatus 
tum praeterea judicio tuo gravissimo et maximo. Ex quo 
profecto intelligis, quanta in dato beneficio sit laus, quum 
in accepto sit tanta gloria. Est vero fortunatus ille, cu^ua SO 



68 ORATIO 

ex salute non minor paene ad omnes, quam ad ilium ventuia 
sit, laetitia pervenerit : 4. quod quidem ei merito atque 
Optimo jure contigit. Quis enim est illo aut nobilitate aut 
probitate aut optimarum artium studio aut imiocentia aut 
5 ullo laudis genere praestantior ? 

II. Nullius tantum flumen est ingenii, nullius dicendi aut 
scribendi tanta vis, tanta copia, quae non dicam exomare, 
sed enarrare, C. Caesai*, res tuas gestas possit. Tamen 
affirmo et hoc pace dicam tua : nuUam in his laudem esse 

lOampliorem, quam eam, quam hodiemo die consecutus es. 
5. Soleo ssepe ante oculos ponere idque libenter crebris 
usurpare sermonibus : omnes nostrorum imperatorum, omnes 
exterarum gentium potentissimorumque populoruni, omnes 
clarissimorum regum res gestas cum tuis nee contentionum 

15 magnitudine nee numero proeliorum nee varietate regionum 
nee celeritate conficiendi nee dissimilitudiae bellorum posse 
conferri ; nee vero disjunctissimas terras cilius passibus 
cujusquam potuisse peragrari, quam tuis^ non dicam cur- 
sibus, sed victoriis lustra tae sunt. 6. Quae quidem ego 

20 nisi tarn magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut 
cogitatio capere possit, amens sim, sed tamen sunt alia 
majora. Nam bellicas laudes solent quidam extenuare 
verbis casque detrahere ducibus, communicare cum multis, 
ne propriae sint imperatorum. Et certe in armis militum 

25 virtus, locorum opportunitas, auxilia sociorum, classes, com- 
meatus multum juvant, maximam vero partem quasi suo 
jure fortuna sibi vindicat et quidquid prospere gestum est, 
id paene omne ducit suum. 7. At vero hujus gloriae, C. 
Caesar, quam es paulo ante adeptus, socium babes neminem : 

80 totum hoc quantumcunque est, quod certe maximum est, 
totum est, inquam, tuum. Nihil sibi ex ista laude centurio, 
nihil praefectus, nihil cohors, nihil turma decerpit: quin 
etiam ilia ipsa rerum humanarum domina, Fortuna, in istius* 
societatem gloriae se non offert, tibi cedit, tuam se esse 

35 totam et propriam fatetur. Nunquam enim temeritas cum 
sapientia commiscetur neque ad consilium casus admittitur. 

III. 8. Domuisti gentes immanitate barbaras, multitu- 
dine innumerabiles, locis infinitiis, omni copiarum genere 
abundantes : sed tamen ea vicisti, quae et naturam et condi- 

40 tionem, ut vinci possent, habebant. Nulla est enim tanta 
vis, quae non ferro et viribus debilitari frangique possit. 
Animum vincere, iracundiam cohibere, \ictoriam temperare, 
adversarium nobilitate, ingenio, virtute praestantem non 
modo extoUere jacentem, sed etiam amplificare ejus pristi- 



PRO M. MAROBLLO, CAP. IV. 60 

nam d^itatem, hsec qui facit, non ego eum cum summis 
wis comparo, sed similliniuni deo judico. 9. Itaque, C. 
Ciesar, bcllicae tuae laudes celebrabuntur illae quidem non 
solis nostris, sed paene omnium gentium literis atque Unguis, 
Dec uUa unquam stas de tuis laudibus conticescet : sed 5 
tamen ejusmodi res nescio quomodo etiam quum Icguntur, 
obstrepi clamore miiitum videntur ct tubarum sono. At 
rero quum aliquid clementer, mansuete, juste, moderate, 
sapienter factum, in iracundia prsesertim, quae est inimica 
coasilio, et in victoria, quse natura insolens et superba est, 10 
aadimus aut le^mus, quo studio incendimur, non modo in 
gestis rebus, sed etiam in fictis, ut eos s^epe, quos nunquam 
ndimos, diligamus ! 10. Te vero, quem praesentem intue- . 
mur, cujus mentem sensusque et os cemimus, ut quidquid 
belli fortuna reliquum rei jyiblicas fecerit, id esse salvum 16 
Telis, quibus laudibus efferemus ?• quibus studiis proseque- 
mur? qua benevolentia complectemur ? Panetes, medius 
fidius, ut mihi videtur, hujus curiae tibi gratias agere , 
gestiunt, quod brevi tempore futura sit ilia auctoritas in his 
majorum suorum et suis sedibus. 20 

IV. fkjuidem quum C. Marcelli viri optimi et incompa- 
rabili pietate prsediti lacrimas modo vobiscum viderem, 
omnium Marcellonmi meum pectus memoria obfudit, quibus 
tu etiam mortuis, M. Marcello conservato, dignitatem suam 
reddidisti nobilissimamque familiam jam ad paucos redactam 25 
paene ab interitu vindicasti. 11. Hunc tu igitur diem tuis 
maximis et innumerabilibus gratulationibus jure anteponis. 
Haec enim res 'unius est propria CiBsaris : ceterae duce te 
gestae, magnae illae quidem, sed tamen multo magnoque 
comitatu. Hujus autem rei tu idem es et dux et comes, 30 
quse quidem tanta est, ut nulla tropans et monumentis tuis 
allatura finem sit aetas : nihil est enim opere ct manu factum, 
quod non fiiquando conficiat et consumat vetustas : 12. at 
h^c tua justitia et lenitas animi florescit quotidie magis, ita 
ut quantum tuis operibus diutumitas detrahet, tantum affe- 35 
rat laudibus. Et ceteros quidem omnes victores bellorum 
civilium jam ante aequitate et misericordia viceras: hodiemo 
vero die te ipsimi vicisti. Vereor ut hoc, quod dicam, 
perinde intelligi auditu possit atque ipse cogitans sentio : 
ipsiim victoriam vicisse videris, quum ea, quae ilia erat40 
adepta, victis remisisti. . Nam quum ipsius victoria) condi- 
tione omnes victi occidissemus, clementice tuae judicio con- 
8ervati sumus. Recte igitur unus invictus es, a quo etiam 
ipsius victoiiae conditio visque devicta est. 



70 ORATIO 

y. Id. Atque hoc C. Caesaris judicium, Patres con- 
Bcripti, quam late pateat attendite : omnes enim, qm ad ilia 
anna fato sumus ncscio quo rei publicse misero funestoque 
compulsi, etsi aliqua culpa tcnemur erroris humani, a scelere 
6certe liberati sumus. Nam. quum M. Marcellum depre-' 
cantibus vobis rei publico conservavit : memet mihi et item 
rei publicae nullo deprecante reliquos amplissimos viros et 
sibi ipsos et patrise reddidit : quorum et frequentiam et 
dignitatem hoc ipso in consessu videtis. Non ille hoste? 
lOinduxit in curiam, sed judicavit a plcrisque ignorationc 

Sotius et falso atque inani metu, quam cupiditate aut cm 
elitate bellum esse susceptum. 14. Quo quidem in bello 
semper de pace audiendum putavi semperque dolui noD 
modo pacem, sed etiam orationem civium pacem flagitan- 

16tium repudiari. Nequc enim ego ilia nee ulla anquam 
secutus sum arma civUia oemperque mea consilia pacis et 
togee socia, non belli atque armorum fuerunt. Hominem 
sum secutiis privato consilio, non publico : tantumque apud 
me grati animi fidelis memoria yaluit, ut nulla non modo 

20 cupiditate, sed ne spe quidem prudens et sciens tamquam 
ad interitum ruerem voluntarium. 15. Quod quidem meum 
consilium mini me obscurum fuit. Nam et in hoc ordine 
integra re multa de pace dixi et in ipso bello eadem etiam 
cum capitis mei periculo sensi. Ex quo nemo jam erit tam 

25injustus existimator rerum qui dubitet, quce Caesaris de 
bello voluntiis fuerit, quum pacis auctores conservandos 
statim censuerit, ceteris fuerit iratior. Atque id minus 
fortasse mirum tum, quum esset incertus exitus et anceps 
fortuna belli : qui vero victor pacis auctores diligit, is pro- 

80 fecto declarat se maluisse non dimicare quam vincere. 

VI. 16. Atque hujus quidem rei M. Marcello sum 
testis. Nostri enim sensus, ut in pace semper, sic tum 
etiam in bello congruebant. Quoties ego eum et quanto 
cum dolore vidi, quum insolentiam certorum hominum tum 

86 etiam ipsius victoriae ferocitatera extimescentem ! Quo 
gratior tua liberalitas, C. Caesar, nobis, qui ilia vidimus, 
debet esse. Non enim jam causae sunt inter se, sed victo- 
riae comparandae. 17. Vidimus tuam victoriam piceliorum 
exitu terminatam: gladiura vagina vacuum in urbe non 

40 vidimus. Quos amisimus cives, eos Martis vis perculit, non 
ira victoriae, ut dubitare debeat nemo quin multos si fieri 
posset, C. Caesar ab inferis excitaret, quoniam ex eadem 
acie conservat, quos potest. Alterius vero partis nihil 
amplius dicam quam id, quod omnes verebamur, nimis ira- 



PRO M. MARCKLLO, CAP. VII. 71 

enndain futaram fuisse victoriam. 18. Quidam cnim non 
modo annatis, sed interdum ctiam otiosis minabantur, nee 
quid quisque sensisset, sed ubi fuissot, cogiuinduin esse 
dicebant: ut mihi quidem videantur dii immonales, etiam 
si pcenas a populo Romano ob aliquod delictum expetive- 5 
runty qui civile bellum tantum et tarn luctuosum excitave- 
nint, vel placati jam vel satiati aliquando omnem spem 
salutis ad clementiam victons et sapientiam contulisse. 

19. Quare gaude tuo isto tarn cxccllenti bono : et fruere 
quum fortuna et gloria tum etiani natura et moribus tuis : 10 
ex quo quidem maximus est fructus jucunditasque sapientl. 
Cetera quum tua recordabere, etsi persspe virtuti, tamen 
plerumque felicitati tuse gratulabere : do nobis, quos in re 
publica tecum simul salvos esse voluisti, quoties cogitabis, 
toties de maximis tuis beneficiis, toties dc incredibiU libe- It 
ralitate, toties de singulari sapientia tua cogitabis: quae 
non modo summa bona, sed nimirum audcbo vel sola dicere. 
Tantus est enim splendor in laude vera, tanta in magnitu- 
dine animi et consilii digniUis, ut hsoc a virtutc donata, 
cetera a fortuna commodata esse videantur. 20. Noli 20 
igitur in conservandis bonis viris dcfatigari, non cupiditate 
praesertim aliqua aut pravitate lapsis, sed opinione officii 
stulta fortasse, certe non improba, et specie (juadiim rei 
publicae ; non enim tua ulla culpa est, si te aliqui timue- 
runt, contraque summa laus, quod minime timendum fuisse 26 
senserunt. 

Vll. 21. Nunc venio ad gravissimam querelam et atro- 
ciirsimam suspicionem tuam ; quse non tibi ipsi magis quam 
quum omnibus civibus tum maxime nobis, qui a te conser- 
vati sumus, providenda est : quam etsi spero falsam esse, 30 
tamen nunquam extcnuabo verbis. Tua enim cautio nostra 
Ciiutio est, ut si in alterutro peccandum sit, malim videri 
nimis timidus, quam parum prudens. Sed quisiiam est isle 
tam demens ? De tuisne ? — tametsi qui magis sunt tui, quam 
quibus tu salutem insperantibus reddidisti ? an ex hoc 3ft 
numero, qui una tecum fuerunt ? Non est credibilis tantus 
in ullo furor, ut quo duce omnia summa sit adeptus, hujus 
vitam non anteponat suod. An si nihil tui cogitiint sceleris, 
cavendum est ne quid inimici ? Qui ? omnes enim, qui 
fuerunt, aut sua pertinacia vitam amiserunt aut tua miseri- 40 
cordia retinuerunt, ut aut nulU supersint de inimicis aut qui 
superfuerunt sint amicissimi. 22. Sed tamen quum in 
animis hominum tantae latebrce sint et tanti recessus, augea- 
mus sane suspicionem tiiam: simul enim augebimus dili- 



72 ORATIO 

gentiam. Nam quis est omnium tarn ignanis rerum, tam 
rudis in re publico, tam nihil unquam nee de sua nee de 
communi salute eogitans, qui non intelligat tua salute eon- 
tineri suam et ex unius tua vita* pendere omnium ? Equidem 
6de te dies noctesque, ut debeo, cogitans casus dumtaxat 
humanos et ineertos eventus valetudiois et naturae communis 
fragilitatem extimesco, doleoque, quum res publiea inmiCH-- 
talis esse debeat, earn in unius mortalis anima consistere. 

23. Si vero ad humanos casus incertosque motus valetudinis 
10 sceleris etiam accedit insidiarumque consensio : quem deum« 

^ cupiat, posse opitulari rei publico credamus ? 

VIII. Oninia sunt exeitanda tibi, C. Csesar, imi, quad 
jacere sentis, belli ipsius impetu, quod necesse fuit, pro- 
strata atque perculsa ; constituenda judicia, revocanda fides, 
15 eomprimendffi libidines, propaganda suboles, omnia, qum 
delapsa jam defluxerunt, sevens legibus viucienda sunt. 

24. Non fuit recusandum in tanto ci>ili bello, tanto animo- 
rum ardore ct armorum, quin quassata res publiea, qui- 
cunque belli eventus fuisset, Ciulla perdcret et omamenta 

20 dignitatis ct priL^sidia stabilitatis suse: multaque uterque 
dux faceret armatus, quae idem togatus fieri prohibuisset. 
Quae quidem tibi nunc onmia belli vulnera sananda sunt, 
quibus praeter te nemo mederi potest. 25. Itaque illam 
tuam proBclarissimam et sapientissimam vocem invitus audi- 

25 vi : " Satis diu vel naturae vixi vel gloriae." Satis, si ita 
vis, fortasse naturae, addo etiam, si placet, gloriae : at quod 
maximum est, patriae certe parum. Quarc omitte istam, 
quaeso, doctorum hominum in eontemnenda morte pruden- 
tiam : noli nostro periculo esse sapiens. Saepe enim venit 

SO ad aures meas, te idem istud nimis crebro dicere tibi te 
satis vixisse. Credo : sed tum id audirem, si tibi soli viveres 
aut si tibi etiam soli natus esses, nunc, quum omnium salu- 
tem civium cunetamque rem publicam res tuae gestae com- 
plexae sint, tantum abes a perfectione mAximorum operum, 

35 ut fundamenta nondum, quae cogitas, jeeeris. Hie tu 
modum vitae tuae, non salute rei publicae, sed aequitate 
animi definies? Quid? si istud ne gloriae tuae quidem 
satis est? eujus te esse avidissimum, quamvis sis sapiens, 
non negabis. 26. Parumne igitur, inquies, gloriam magnam 

40 relinquemus ? Immo vero aliis quamvis multis satis, tibi 
uni parum. Quidquid est enim quamvis amplum sit, est 
certe parum tunc, quum est aliquid amplius. Quod si 
rerum tuarum inmiortalium, C. Caesar, hie exitus futurus 
fuit, ut devictis adversariis rem publicam in eo statu relio- 



PBO M. MASCKLLO, OAF. VL, T. 1% 

qiieres, in quo nunc est : Tide, quaeso, ne tna divina virtus 
admirationis plus sit habitura quam gloriae : siquidem glo- 
ria est illustris ac pervagata magnorum vel in suos cives 
vel in patriam vel in omne genus hominum fama meritorum. 
IX. 27. Haec igitor tibi reliqua pars est: hie restat actus, 5 
in hoc elaborandum est, ut rem publicam constituas eaque 
to in piimis summa tranquillitate et otio perfruare : turn te, 
si voles, quum patriae, quod debes, solveris, et naturam 
ipsam expleveris satietate vivendi, satis diu vixisse dicito. 
Quid enim est omnino hoc ipsum diu, in quo est aliquid 10 
extremum? quod quum venit, omnis voluptas praeterita 
pro nihilo est, quia postea nulla est futura. Quamquam 
iste tuus animus nunquam his angustiis, quas natura nobis 
ad vivendum dedit, contentus fuit, semper immortalitatis 
amore flagravit. 28. Nee vero haec tua vita dicenda est, 16 
quae corpore et spiritu continetur. Ula, inquam, ilia vita 
est tua, quae vigebit memoria seculorum omnium, quam 
posteritas alet, quam ipsa aetemitas semper tuebitur. Huic 
tu inservias, huic te ostentes oportct, quae quidem, quae 
miretur, jampridem multa habet, nunc etiam quae laudet 20 
exspectat. Obstupescent posteri certe imperia, provincias, 
Rhenum, Oceanum, Nilum, pugnas innumerabiles, incredi- 
biles victorias, monumenta, munera, triumphos audientes 
et legentes tuos. 29. Sed nisi heec urbs stabilita tuis 
consilus et institutis erit, vagabitur modo nomen tuum longe 26 
atque kte : sedem stabilem et domicilium cerium non 
habebit. Erit inter eos etiam, qui nascentur, sicut inter 
nos fuit, magna dissensio, quum alii laudibus ad coelum 
res tuas gestas efferent, alii fortasse aliquid requirent, idque 
vel maximum, nisi belli civilis incendium salute patriae 30 
restinxerif : ut illud fati fmsse videatur, hoc consilii. Servi 
igitur iis etiam judicibus, qui multis post seculis de te 
judicabunt et quidem baud scio an incorruptius, quam nos : 
nam et sine amore et sine cupiditate et rursus sine odio et 
sine invidia judicabunt. 30. Id autem etiam si tum ad te, 36 
ut quidam falso putant, non pertinebit : nunc certe pertinet 
esse te talem, ut tuas laudes obscuratura nulla unquam sit 
oblivio. 

X. Diversae voluntates civium fuerunt distractaeque sen- 
tentiae. Non enim consiliis solum et studiis, sed armis 40 
etiam et castris dissidebamus, erat enim obscuritas qusedam : 
erat certamen inter clarissimos duces: multi dubitabant, 

3uid optimum esset, multi quid sibi expediret, multi quid 
eceret, nonnulli etiam quid liceret. 31. Perfuncta res 

7 



1 4 ORATIO PRO M. IIASCELLO, CAP. XT. 

publica est hoc misero fatalique bello: vicit is, qui non 
tortima inflammarct odium suum, sed bonitate leniret : neo 
qui omnes, quibus iratus csset, eosdem etiam exsilio aui 
morte dignos judicaret. Arma ab aliis posita, ab aliii 
6 erepta sunt. Ingratus est injustusque civis, qui armorum 
periculo liberatus, animum tamen retinet annatum, ut- etiam 
die melior sit, qui in acie cecidit, qui in causa animam pro- 
fudit. Quee enim pertinacia quibusdam, eadem aliis con- 
stantia videri potest. 82. Sed jam oinnis fracta dissensio 

10 est. armis, ezstincta sequitate viptoris: restat ut omnes 
unuin velint, qui modo habent aliquid non solum sapientiflB^ 
sed etiam sanitatis. Nisi te, C. Caesar, salvo et *in istt 
sententia, qua quum antea tum hodie vel maxime usus ei, 
manente, salvi esse non possumus. Quare omnes te, , qui 

16 bsBC salva esse volumus, et hortamur ct obsecramus, ut vitae 
tu» et saluti consulas, omnesque tibi, (ut pro aliis etiam 
loquar, quod de me ipse sentio), quoniam subesse aliquid 
putas, quod cavcndum sit, non modo excubias et custoduaiy 
sed etiam laterum nostrorum oppositus et corporum poUt 

20 cemur. 

XI. 33. Sed ut unde est orsa, in eodem terminetm 

■ oratio : maximas tihi omnes gnitias agimus, C. Caesar, 

majores etiam habemus. Nam omnes idem sentiunt, quod 

ex omnium precibus et lacrimis sentire potuisti : sed quia 

25 non est omnibus stantibus necess^ dicere, a me certe did 
volunt, cui neccsse est quodammodo, et quod fieri decet M, 
Marcello a te huic ordini populoque Romano et rei publicce 
reddito, fieri id intclligo. Nam Isetari omnes non de unios 
solum, sed de communi salute sentio. 34. Quod autem 

SOsimmiae bcnevolentise est, quae mea erga ilium omnibui 
semper nota fuit, ut vix C. Marcello, optimo et amantissimc 
fratri, praeter eum quidem cederem nemini, quum id sollici- 
tudine, cora, labore tamdiu praestiterim, quamdiu est d€ 
illius salute dubitatum, certe hoc tempore, magnis cuiis, 

85 molestiis, doloribus liberatus, praestare debecf. Itaque, C. 
Caesar, sic tibi gratias ago, ut omnibus me rebus a te noE 
consenrato solum, sed etiam omato, tamen ad tua in mc 
unum innumerabilia merita, quod fieri jam posse non arbh 
trabar, maximus hoc tuo facto cumulus accesserit. 



ORATIO 

PEO Q. LIGAEIO, 



L 1. Novum crimen, C. Csesar, et ante hunc diem 
iDsaditmn propinquns mens ad te Q. Tubero detulit, Q. 
ligarium in Africa fuisse ; idque C. Pansa, prsestanti vir 
ingenio, fretns fortasse familiaritate ea, quae est ei tecum, 
ansns est confiteri. Itaque, quo me vertam, nescio. Paratus 5 
enim yeneram, quum _tu id neque per te scires neque audire 
afiunde potuisses, ut ignoratione tua ad hominis miseri 
sahitem abuterer. Sed quoniam diligentia inimici investi- 
gatum est, quod latebat, confitendum est, ut opinor ; prae- 
aertim qutmi meus necessarius Pansa fecerit, ut id integrum 10 
jam non esset: omissaque controversia, omnia oratio ad 
misericordiam tuam conferenda est, qua plurimi sunt con- 
senrati, quum a ^e^ion liberationem culpse, sed errati veniam 
impetravissent. 2, Habes iffitur, Tubero, quod est accusa- 
tori mazime optandum, conntentem reum: sed tamen hoc 15 
confitentem, se in ea parte fuisse, qua te, qua virum omni 
laude dignum, patrem tuimi. Itaquc prius de vestro de- 
licto confiteammi necesse est, quam Ligarii ullam culpam 
reprehendatis. 

Q. enim Ligarius, quum esset nulla belli suspicio, legatus 20 
in Africam cum C. Considio profectus est ; qua in legatione 
et civibus et sociis ita se probavit, ut decedens Considius 
provincia satisfacere hominibus non posset, si quemquam 
alium provincijE prsefecisset. Itaque Ligarius, quum diu 
recusans nihil profecisset, provinciam accepit invilus ; cui 25 
sic prajfuit in pace, ut et ycivibus et sociis gratissima esset 
ejus integritas ac fides. ^3. Bellum subito exarsit : quod, 
qui erant in Africa, ante audienint geri quam parari. Quo 
audito, partim cupiditate inconsiderata, partim cceco quod.im 
cimore, piimo salutis, post etiam studii sui quaTcbunt ali- 30 



76 ORATIO 

quein ducem; quum Ligarius domum spectans, ad suoc 
redire cupiens, nullo se implicari negotio passus est. Interim 
P. Atius Varus, qui praetor Africam obtinuerat, Uticam 
venit : ad eum statim concursum est. Atque ille non me- 
6 diocri cupiditate arripuit imperium, si illud iraperium esse 
potuit, quod ad privatum clamore multitudinis imperitoe, 
nullo publico consilio deferebatur. 4. Itaque Ligarius, qui 
omne tale negotium cuperet eflfugerc, paulum adventu Vari 
conquievit. 

10 II. Adhuc, C. Ca?sar, Q. Ligarius omni culpa vacat. 
Domo est egressus non modo nulhun ad bcllum, sed ne ad 
minimam quidem suspicionem belli : legatus in pace pro- 
fectus, in provincia pacatissima ita se gessit, ut ei pacem 
esse expediret. Profectio certe animum tuum non debet 

16 offendere : num igitur remansio? Multo minus ; nam pro- 
fectio voluntatem habuit non turpem, remansio necessitatem 
etiam honestam. Ergo bsec duo tempora carent crimine : 
imum, quum est legatus profectus ; alterum, quum efflagi- 
tatus a provincia, prcepositus AfricaB est. 6. Tertium tem- 

20 pus est, quo post adventura Vari in Africa restitit : quod si 
est criminosum, necessitatis crimen est, non voluntatis. An 
ille, si potuisset ullo modo evadere, Uticae quam Romae, 
cum P. Atio quam cum concordissimis fratribus, cum 
alienis esse quam cum suis maluisset ? Quum ipsa legatio 

25 plena desiderii ac sollicitudinis fuisset propter incredibilem 
quendam fratrum amorem, hie ajquo animo esse potuit belli 
discidio distractus a fratribus? 6. Nullum igitur babes, 
Caesar, adhuc in Q. Ligario signum aliena} a te voluntatis. 
Cujus ego causam, animadverte, quaeso, qua fide defendam : 

dOprodo meam. clementiam admirabilem atque omnium 
laude, praedicatione. Uteris monumentisque decorandam! 
M. Cicero apud te defendit alium in ea voluntate non fuisse, 
in qua'se ipsum confitetur fuisse, nee tuas tacitas cogita- 
tiones extimescit nee, quid tibi de alio audienti de se ipso 

36 occurrat, reformidat. 

III. Vide, quam non reformidem ! vide, quanta lux libe- 
ralitatis et sapientiae tua3 mi hi apud te dicenti oboriatur ! 
Quantum potero, voce contendam, ut hoc populus Romanus 
exaudiat. 7. Suscepto bello, Caesar, gesto etiam ex parte 

40 magna, nulla vi coactus, judicio ac voluntate ad ea arma 
profectus sum, quae erant sumpta contra te. Apud quem 
Igitur hoc dico ? Nempe apud eum, qui, quum hoc sciret, 
tamen me, antequam \idit, rei publicae reddidit : qui ad me 
ex ^gypto literas misit, ut essem idem, qui fuissem : qu.' 



:§' 



PBO Q. UOARIO, CAP. IV. 77 

me, qmim ipse imperator in toto imperio populi Romani 
mms esaet^ esse altemm passus est: a quo, hoc ipso C. 
Pansa mihi hunc nimtiimi perferente, concessos fasces Liu- 
reatos i&xxd, quoad tenendos putavi : qui mihi turn dcnique 
se salutem putavit reddere, si earn ntillis spoliatam oraa- 5 
mentis deduset. 8. Vide, quseso, Tubero, ut, qui de meo 
'acto non dubitem, de Ligarii audeam dicere. Atque hsec 
propterea de me dixi, ut mihi Tubero, quimi de se eadem 
diceremi, ignosceret ; cujus ego industriae gloriaeque favco . 
rel propter propinquam cognationem, Tel quod ejus ingenio IG 
studiisque delector, vel quod laudem adolescentis propinqui 
existimo etiam ad meum aliquem fructum redundare. 9. 
Sed hoc qusero : quis putat esse crimen fuisse in Africa ? 
Nempe is, qui et ipse in eadem Africa esse voluit et prohi- 
bitum se a Ligario queritur, et certe contra ipsum CoDsarem 15 
est congressus armatus. Quid enim, Tubero, tuus ille 
destrictus in acie Pharsalica gladius agebat? cujus latus 
flle mucro petebat ? qui sensus erat armorum tuorum ? quae 
tua mens, oculi, manus, ardor animi ? quid cupiebas ? quirl 

tabas ? Nimis urgeo ; commoveri videtur adulescen.s : 20 

me revertar ; iisdem in armis fui. 

IV. 10. Quid autem aliud eginius, Tubero, nisi ut, quod 
hie potest, nos possemus? Quorum igitur impunit'is, Cajsar, 
tus dementis laus est, corum ipsoruni ad cnidelitatcm te 
acuet oratio ? Atque in hac causa iionnihil equidem, Tu- 25 
bero, etiam tuam, sed multo magis patris tui prudcntiam 
desidero; quod homo quum iiigeiiio, turn etiam doctrina 
excellens genus hoc causae quod esset, non viderit : nam, si 
vidisset, quovis profecto quam isto modo a te agi maluisset. 
Arguis fatentem ; non est satis : accusas eum, qui causam 30 
habet aut, ut ego dico, meliorcm quam tu : aut, ut tu vis, 
parem. 11. Haec admirabilia: sed prodigii simile est, 
quod dicam. Non habet earn vim ista accusatio, ut Q. 
Ligarius condemnetur, sed ut necetur. Hoc egit civis 
Romanus ante te nemo. Externi isti mores usque ad san- 35 
guinem incitari odio, aut levium Graecorum aut immanium 
barbarorum. Nam quid agis aliud ? Romae ne sit ? ut 
domo careat? ne cum optimis fratribus, ne cum hoc T. 
Broccho, avunculo, ne cum ejus filio, consobrino suo, ne 
nobiscum vivat ? ne sit in patiia ? Num c^st V num potest 40 
magis carere his omnibus, quam caret ? Italia pruliibotur, 
exsulat. Non tu ergo hunc patria privare, qua cm ret, sed 
vita vis. 12. At istud ne apud eum quidem dictiitorcm, 
qui omnes, quos oderat, morte multabat, quisquam egit isto 

1* 



78 ORATIO 

modo. Ipse jubebat occidi, nullo postulante ; praemiis 
etiam invitabat ; quae tamen crudelitas ab hoc eodem aliquot 
annis post, quern tu nunc crudelem esse vis, yindicata est. 
V. Ego vero istud non postulo, inquies. Ita mehercule 
5 existimo, Tubero. If ovi enim te, novi patrem, novi domum 
nomenque vestrum ; studia generis ac familiae vestrae vir- 
tutis, humanitatis, doctrinse, pluiimarum artium atque opti- 
mai*um nota mihi sunt. 13. Itaque certo scio vos non 
petere sanguinem. Sed parum attenditis. Res enim eo 

lOspectat, ut ea poena, in qua adhuc Q. Ligarius sit, non 
videamini esse contenti. Quae est igitur alia praeter mortem ? 
Si enim est in exsilio, sicuti est, quid amplius postulatis? 
an, ne ignoscatur? Hoc yero multo acerbius multoque 
durius. Quod nos [domi] petimus precibus, lacrimis, strati 

15 ad pedes, non tam nostrae causae fidentes quam hujus 
humanitati, id ne impetremus, pugnabis? et in nostrum 
fletum irrumpes ? et nos jacentes ad pedes supplicum voce 
prohibebis? 14. Si, quum hoc domi faceremus, quod et 
fecimus et, ut spero, non frustra fecimus, tu repente irru- 

20 pisses et claraare coepisses : " C. Csesar, cave ignoscas, cave 
te fratrum pro fratris salute obsecranlium misereat ;" nonne 
onmem humanitatem exuisses ? Quanto hoc durius, quod 
nos domi petimus, id a te in foro oppugnari ? te in tali 
miseria multorum perfugium misericordiae tollere? 15. Di- 

25 cam plane, Caesar, quod sentio. Si in hac tanta tua fortuna 
lenitas tanta non esset, quantam tu per te, per te, inquam, 
obtines (intelligo, quid loquar), acerbissimo luctu redunda- 
ret ista victoria. Quam multi enim essent de victoribus, 
qui te crudelem esse vellent, quum etiam de victis reperi- 

80 antur ? quam multi, qui, quum a te ignosci nemini vellent, 
impedirent . clemcntiam tuam, quum etiam ii, quibus ipse 
i^ovisti, nolint te esse in alios misericordem? 16. Quod 
81 probare Caesari possemus in Africa Ligarium omnino non 
fuisse ; si honesto et misericordi mendacio saluti civi cala- 

85 mitoso esse vellemus, tamen hominis non esset in tanto 
discrimine et periculo civis refellere et redarguere nostrum 
mendacium : et, si esset alicujus, ejus certe non esset, qui 
in eadem causa et fortuna fuisset. Sed tamen aliud est 
errare Caesarem nolle, aliud nolle misereri. Tunc diceres : 

40 " Caesar, cave credas : fuit in Africa ; tulit arma contra 
te." Nunc quid dicis ? " Cave ignoscas." Haec nee 
hominis nee ad hominem vox est: qua qui apud te, C. 
Caesar, utitur, suam citius abjiciet humanitatem, quam 
extorquebit tuam. 



PSO Q. UOABIO, CAP. \l, VU. 7f 

VL 17. Ac primus aditus et postulatio Tuberonis haec, 
nt opixior, fait. Telle se de Q. Ligarii scclere dicere. Non 
dubitOy auin admiratos sis, vel quod de nullo alio quisquam 
Tel quoa is, qui in eadem causa fuisset, yel quidnam novi 
ficeleris affeiret Scelus tu illud vocas, Tubero? cur? 5 
Isto enim nomine ilia adhuc caiisa caruit. Alii errorem 
appellant; alii timorem; qui durius, spem, cupiditatem, 
odium, pertinaciam; qui OTavissime, temeritatem: scelus 
pneter te adhuc nemo. Ac mihi quidcm, si proprium et 
verum nomen nostri mali quseritur, fatalis quaedam calamitas 10 
incidisse yidetur et improvidas hominum mentes occupa- 
▼iase ; ut nemo mirari debeat humana consilia divina ne- 
cessitate esse superata. 18. Liceat esse miseros ; quam- 
quam hoc victore esse non possumus : sed non loquor de 
nobis ; de illis loqucr, qui occiderunt. Fucrint cupidi, fue- 15 
lint irati, fuerint pertinaces : sceleris vero crimine, furoris, 
parricidii liceat On. Pompeio mortuo, liceat multis aliis 
carere. Quando hoc quisquam ex te, Caesar, audivit ? aut 
tua quid aliud anna voluerunt nisi a te contumeliam pro- 
pulsare ? quid egit tuus ille invictus exercitus, nisi ut suum 20 
JUS tueretur et dignitatem tuam ? Quid ? tu, quum pacem 
esse cupiebas, idne -agebas, ut tibi cum scelenitis, an ut cum 
bonis embus conveniret? 19. Mihi vero, Caesar, tua in 
me maxima merita tanta certe non viderentur, si me ut 
sceleratum a te conservatum putarem. Quomodo autem 26 
tu de re publica bene meritus esses, quum tot sceleratos 
incolumi dignittitc esse voluisses? Secessioneni tu illam 
existimavisti, Caesar, initio, non helium ; ncque hostile odium, 
sed civile dissidium ; utrisque cupientibus rem publicam 
salyam, sed partim consiliis, partim studiis a communi 30 
utilitate aberrantibus. Principum dignitas erat paene par; 
non par fortasse eorum, qui sequebantur : causa tum dubia, 
quod erat aliquid in utraque parte, quod probari posset : 
nunc melior ea judicanda est, quam etiam dii adjuverunt. 
Cognita vero dementia tua, quis non eam victoriam probet, 35 
in qua Occident nemo nisi armatus ? 

YII. 20. Sed, ut omittam communem causam, veniamus 
ad nostram, utrum tandem existimas facilius fuisse, Tubero, 
Ligarium ex Africa exire, an vos in Africam non venire ? 
Poteramusne, inquies, quum senatus censuisset? Si me4C 
consulis, nullo modo. Sed tamen Ligarium senatus idem 
Tbgaverat. Atque ille eo tempore paruit, quum parcre 
senatui necesse erat : vos tunc paruistis, quum paruit nemo, 
qui nolu't. Reprehendo igitur ? Mini me vero : neque enim 



80 ORATIO 

licuit alitor vestro generi, nomini, familise, disciplinse. Sed 
hoc non concede, ut, quibus rebus gloricmini in vobis, 
easdem in aliis reprehendatis. 21. Tuberonis sors conjecta 
est ex senatus consulto, quum ipse non adesset, morbo 
6etiam impediretur: statuerat excusare. Hjbc ego novi 
propter oranes necessitudines, quoB mihi sunt cum L. Tube- 
rone. Domi una eruditi, militirc contubemales, post aflines, 
in omni denique vita familiares : magnum etiam vinculum, 
quod iisdem studiis semper usi sumus. Scio igitur Tube- 

10 ronem domi manere voluisse : sed ita quidam agebat, ita 
rei publicse sanctissimum nomen opponebat, ut etiamsi aliter 
sentiret, verborum tamen ipsorum pondus sustinere non 
posset. 22. Cessit auctoritati amplissimi viri vel potius 
paruit. Una est profectus cum iis, quorum erat una causa ; 

15 tardius iter fecit. Itaque in Africam venit jam occupatam. 
Hinc in Ligarium crimen oritur vel ira potius: nam, si 
crimen est ullum voluisse, non minus magnum est vos 
Africam, arcem omnium provinciarum natam ad bellum 
contra banc urbem gerendum obtinere voluisse quam ali- 

20 quern se maluisse. Atque is tamen aliquis Ligarius non 
fuit. Varus imperium se habere dice bat ; fasces certe 
habebat. 23. Sed quoquo modo se illud habet, haec que- 
rela vestra quid valet ? " Recepti in provinciam non sumus." 
Quid si essetis ? Caesarine eam tradituri fuistis, an contra 

26 Cajsarem retenturi ? 

VIII. Vide, quid licentiae, Caesar, nobis tua liberalitas 
det vel potius audaciae. Si respondent Tubero Africam, 
quo senatus cum sorsque miserat, tibi patrem suum traditu- 
rum fuisse, non dubitabo apud ipsum te, cujus id eum 

30 facere interfuit, gravissimis verbis ejus consilium reprehen- 
dere. Non enim si tibi ea res grata fuisset, esset etiam 
probata. 24. Sed jam hoc totum omitto; non tam ne 
offendam tuas patientissimiis aures, quam ne Tubero, quod 
nuiiquam cogitavit, facturus fuisse videatur. Veniebatis 

35 igitur in Africam provinciam, unam ex omnibus huic victoriae 
maxim e infestam, in qua erat rex potentissimus, inimicus 
huic causae, aliena voluntas, conventus firmi atque magni. 
Quaero, quid facturi fuistis. Quamquam, quid facturi fuentis, 
dubitem, quum videam, quid feceritis? Prohibiti estis in 

40 provinciv vestra pedem poncrc, et prohibiti summa cmn 
injuria. 25. Quomodo id tulistis ? Accept® injuriae que- 
relam ad quern detulistis ? Nempe ad eum, cujus auctori- 
tatem secuti in societatem belli veneratis. Quod si Caesaris 
causa in provinciam veniebatis, ad eum profecto exclusi 



PRO Q. UOABIO, CAP. IZ, X. 81 

provincui Tenisaetis. Yenistis ad Pompeium. Quse est 
ergo apnd Cesarem querela, quum eum accusetis, a quo 
queramiiii prohibitos vos contra Csesarem gerere bellum ? 
Atque in hoc quidem vel cum mendacio, si vultis, gloriemini 
per me licet vos provinciam fuisse Caesari tradituros. Etiam- 5 
si a Yaro et a quibusdam aliis prohibiti estis, ego tamen 
coufitebor culpam esse Ligarii, qui vos tantae laudis occa- 
sione privavent. 

IX. 26. Sed vide, quseso, Csesar, constantiam omatissimi 
nri, L. Taberonis : quam ego, quamvis ipse probarem, ut 10 
probo, tamen non commemorarem, nisi a te co^ovissem in 
primis earn virtutem solere laudari. Quae fuit igitur un- 
quam in ullo bomine tanta constantia ? constantiam dico ? 
nescio, an melius patientiam possim dicere. Quotus enim 
Btud qidsque fecisset, ut, a quibus in dissensione civili non 15 
esaet receptus, esset etiam cum crudelitate rejectus, ad eos 
ipsos rediret? Magni cujusdam animi atque ejus viri, 
quern de suscepta causa propositaque sententia nulla con- 
tumelia, nulla vis, nullum periculum possit depellere. 27. 
Ut enim cetera paria Tuberoni cum Varo fuissent, honos, 20 
nobilitas, splendor, ingenium, quae nequaquam f uerunt ; hoc 
certe praecipuilm Tuberoms, quod justo cimi imperio ex 
senatus consulto in provinciam suam venerat. Hinc prolii- 
bitus non ad Caesarem, ne iratus, non domum, ne iners, non 

in aliquam regionem, ne condemnarc causam illam, quam 25 
secutus esset, videretur: in Macedoniam ad Cn. Pompeii 
castra venit, in eam ipsam causam, a qua erat rej actus cum 
injuria. 28. Quid? quum ista res nihil commovisset ejus 
animum, ad qucm veneratis, languidiorc, credo, studio in 
causa fuistis : tantummodo in priesidiis eratis, animi vero a 30 
causa abhorrebant : an, ut fit in civilibus bellis * * * nee 
in vobis magis quam in reUquis ; omnes enim vincendi studio 
tenebamur. Pacis cquidem semper auctor fui: sed tum 
sero ; erat enim amentis, quum aciem videres, pacem cogi- 
tare. Omnes, inquam, vincere volebamus : tu certe praeci- 85 
pue, qui in eum locum venisses, ubi tibi esset pereundum, 
nisi vicLsses : quamquam, ut nunc se res habet, non dubito, 
quin banc salutem anteponas illi victoria;. 

X. 29. Haec ego non diccrem, Tubero, si aut vos con- 
stantiae vestrae, aut Csesarem beneticii sui pceniteret. Nunc 40 
qua»ro, utrum vestras injurias, an rci publicae persequamini ? 

8i rei publicae : quid de vestra in illsi causa perse verantia 
respondebitis ? si vestras, videte, ne erretis, qui Csesarem 
vestrls inimicis iratum fore putetis, ([uum ignoverit suis. 



82 ORATIO 

Itaque num tibi videor in cansa Ligarii esse occupatus ? 
num de ejus facto dicere ? Quidquid dixi, ad unam sum- 
mam referri volo vel humanitalis vel clementiae vel miscri- 
cordise. 30. Causas, Caesar, egi multas, et quidem tecum, 
5 dum te in foro tenuit ratio honorum tuorum ; certe nunquam 
hoc modo: Ignoscile, judices ; erravit ; lapsus est; non 
putavit: si unquam posthac. Apud parentem sic agi solct: 
ad judices, I^on fecit, mm cogitavit; falsi testes, fictum 
crimen. Die te, CsBsar, de facto Ligarii judicem esse: 

10 quibus in prssidiis fuerit, quaere. Taceo ; ne haec quidem 
colligo, quae fortasse valerent etiam apud judicem ; " Lega- 
tus ante bellum profectus, relictus in pace, bello oppressus, 
in eo ipso non acerbus, f totus animo ac studio tuus." Ad 
judicem sic agi solet ; sed ego ad parentem loquor : Erravit, 

15 temere fecit, poenitet : ad clementiam tuam confugio, delicti 
Teniam peto ; ut ignoscas, oro. Si nemo impetravit, arro- 
ganter ; si plurimi, tu idem fer opem, qui spem dedisti. 
81. An sperandi Ligario causa non sit, quum milii apud te 
locus sit etiam pro altero deprecandi ? Quamquam neque 

20 in hac oratione spes est posita causae nee in eorum studiis, 
qui a te pro Ligario petunt, tui necessarii. 

XL Vidi enim et cognovi, quid maxime spectares, quum 
pro alicujus salute mulii hiborarent : causas apud te ro- 
gantium gratiosiores esse quam vultus : neque te spectare, 

25 quam tuus esset necessarius is, qui te oraret, sed quam 
illius, pro quo laboraret. Itaque tribuis tu quidem tuis ita 
multa, ut mihi beatiores illi videantur interdum, qui tua 
Uberalitate fruantur, quam tu ipse, qui illis tarn multa 
concedas. Sed video tamen apud te causas, ut dixi, valere 

80 plus quam preces, ab iisque te moveri maxime, quorum 
justissimum videas dolorem in petendo. 32. In Q. Ligario 
conservando multis tu quidem gratum facies necessiiriis 
tuis; sed hoc, quseso, considera, quod soles. Possum 
fortissimos viros, Sabinos, tibi probatissimos, totumque 

85 agrum Sabinum, florem Itahaj, robur rei publicw proponere. 
Noki op time homines : animadverte horum omnium maesti- 
tiam et dolorem. Hujus T. Brocchi, de quo non dubito 
quid existimes, lacrimas squaloremque ipsius et filii vides. 
33. Quid de fratribus dicam? Noli, Cajsar, putare, de 

40 unius capite nos agere : aut Ires tibi Ligarii retiiiendi in 
civitate sunt aut ties ex civittite exterminnndi. Quodvis 
exsilium nis est optatius, quam patria, quam domus, quam 
dii penates, uno illo exsulante. Si fraterne, si pie, si cum 
dolore faciunt, moveant te horum lacrimio, moveat pietas, 



VSLO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. ZII. 88 

moveai germanitas ; valeat tua vox ilia, quae vicit. Te enim 
dioere aud^bamua nos omnes odversarios putare, nisi qui 
Dobisciim essent : te omnes, qui contra te non essent, tuos. 
Videsne igitur hone splendorem omnium, banc Brocchorum 
domum, hiknc L. Marcium, 0. Caesetium, L. Corfidium, 5 
hocice omnes equites Romanos, qui adsunt veste mutatOy 
non solum notos tibi, verum etiam probatos viros ? Tecum ^ 
fuerunt. Atque his irascebamur, bos requirebamus, bis 
nonnulfi etiam minabantur. Conserva igitur tuis suos : ut, 
quemadmodum cetera, quae dicta sunt a te, sic boc verissi- 10 
mum reperiatur. 

XIL 34. Quod si penitus perspicere posses concordiam 
ligariorum, omnes fratres tecum judicares fuisse. An 
potest quisquam dubitare, quin, si Q. Ligarius in Italia esse 
potuisset, in eadem sententia fuisset futurus, in qua fratres 15 
fuemnt ? Quis est, qui borum consensum conspirantem et 
paene conflatum in bac prope squalitate fratema non nove- 
rit ? qui boc non sentiat, quid vis prius f uturum fuisse, quam 
ut hi fratres diversas sententias fortunasque sequerentur ? 
Voluntate igitur omnes tecum fuerunt : tempestate abreptus 20 
est unus; qui si consilio id fccisset, esset eorum similis, 
qnos tu tamen salvos esse voluisti. 35. Sod ierit ad 
bellum, discesserit non a te solum, verum etiam a fratri- 
bus, hi te orant tui. Equidem, quum tuis omnibus ne- 
gotiis interesscm, memoria teneo, qualis turn T. Ligarius 25 
quaestor urbanus fucrit erga te et dignitatem tuam. Sed 
parum est me hoc meminisse: spero etiam te, qui obli- 
visci nihil soles nisi iniurias, quoniara hoc est animi, quo- 
niam etiam ingenii tm, te uliquid de hujus illo quaestorio 
officio, etiam de aliis quibusdam quacstoribus reminiscentem 30 
recordari. 36. Hie igitur T. Ligarius, qui turn nihil egit 
iliud (neque enim haec divinabat), nisi ut tu eum tui studi- 
:>sum et bonum virum judicares, nunc a te supplex fratris 
salutem petit. Quam hujus admonitus officio quum utris- 
que his dederis, tres fratres optimos et integerrimos non 35 
solum sibi ipsos neque his tot ac talibus viris neque nobis 
necessariis, sed etiam rei publicae condonaveris. 37. Fac 
igitur, quod de homine nobilissimo et clarissimo fecisti 
nuper in curia, nunc idem in foro de optirais ct huio omni 
frequentioB probatissimis fratribus. Ut conccssisti ilium 40 
senatui, sic da hunc populo, cujus voluntatem carissimam 
semper habuisti : et, si ille dies tibi gloriosissimus, populo 
Romano gratissimus fuit ; noli, obsecro, dubitare, C. Caesar, 
!«imilcm illi gloriae laudcm quam scDpissimc quaorere. Nihil 



84 



ORATIO PBO Q. UOARIO, OAF. XII. 



est tain populare quam bonhas; nulla de virtutibiis tuis 
plurimis nee admirabilior nee gratior misericordia est ; ho- 
mines enim ad deos nulla re propius accedunt quam salutem 
hominibus dando. 38. NihU habet nee fortuna tua majus, 
5 quam ut possis, nee natura melius, quam ut velis servare 
quam plurimos. Loneiorem orationem causa forsitan postu- 
lat, tua certe natura breviorem. Quare, quum utilius esse 
arbitrer te ipsum quam me aut quemquam loqui tecum, 
finem jam faciam: tantum te admoneoo, si iUi absent! 
10 salutem dederis, praesentibus his omnibus te daturum. 



PRO 

REGE DEIOTARO 

AD 

CAESAREM 

OBATIO. 



I. 1. QuuM in omnibus causis gravioribus, C. Caesar, 
initio dicendi commovefi" soleam vehementius, quam videa- 
tur vel usus vel setas mea postulare, turn in hac causa ita 
me multa perturbant, ut, quantum mea fides studii mihi 
afferat ad salutem regis Deiotari defendendam. tantum 6 
facultatis tim6r detrahat. Primum dice pro capite fortu- 
nisque regis ; quod ipsum etsi non iniquum est in tuo 
dumtaxat periculo, tamen est ita inusitatum, regem reum 
capitis esse, ut ante hoc tempus non sit auditum. 2. Deinde 
eum regem, quem omare antea cuncto cum senatu soleba- 10 
mus pro perpetuis ejus in nostnim rem publicam mentis, 
nunc contra atrocissimum crimen cogor defendere. Accc- 
dit, ut accusatorum altcrius crudelitate, alterius indignitiite 
conturber. Crudelis Castor, ne dicam sceleratum et impi- 
um; qui nepos avum in capitis discrimen adduxerit ado- 15 
lescentiaeque sua? terrorem intulerit ei, cujus senectutem 
tueri et tegere debebat, commendationemque ineuntis aetatis 
ab impietate et scelere duxerit; avi servmn, corruptum 
prjBmiis, ad accusandum dominum impulerit, a legatorum 
pedibus abduxerit. 3. Fugitivi autem dominum accusantis, 20 
et dominum abscntem et dominum amicissimum nostne rei 
publicre, quum os videbam, quum verba audicbam, non 
tam afflict{\m regiam conditionem doltfbam, quam de fortu- 
nis communibus extimescebam. Nam quum more majorum 
de servo in dominum ne tormentis quidem qua?ri liceat, in 

8 



SB osAno 

mm landibns obecuritatem attulemnt, idcirco On. Pompeii 

memoriam amisimns. Quantum nomcn ejus fuerit, quantaB 

opes, quanta in omni genere bellonmi gloria, quanti honores 

populi Romani, quanti senatus, quanti tui, quis ignorat? 

5Tanto ille snperiores yicerat gloria, quanto tu omnibus 

' pnestitistL Itaque Cn. Pompeii bella, yictorias, triumphos, 

oonsulatus admuantes numerabamus ; tuos emmierare non 

possumus. 

y. 13. Ad eum igitur rex Deiotarns venit boc misero 

10 fatalique bello, quem antea justis hostilibusque bellis adju- 
Terat, quocum erat non hospitio solum, verum etiam fami- 
liaritate oonjunctus; et venit vel rogatus, ut amicus, vel 
arcesmtus, ut socius, vel evocatus, ut is, qui senatui paiere 
didicisset; postremo venit ut ad fuffientem, non ut ad 

15 insequentem, id est ad periculi, non ad victorisB societateoL 
Itaque Pharsalico proelio facto a Pompeio discessit ; spem 
infinitam persequi noluit ; vel officio, si quid debuerat, vel 
errori, si quid nescierat, satisfactum esse duzit ; domum se 
contulit atque Alexandrinum bellum gerente te utilitati- 

20 bus tuis paruit. 14. Ille exercitum Cn. Domitii amplis- 
simi viri suis tectis et copiis sustentavit ; iUe Ephesum ad 
eum, quem tu ex tuis fidelissimum et probatissimum omni- 
bus ddegisti, pecuniam mi^t, ille iterum, ille tertio auctio- 
nibus factis pecuniam dedit, qua ad bellum uterere ; ille 

25 corpus suum periculo objecit, tecumque in acie contra 
Phamacem fuit, tuumque hostem esse duxit suum. Quad 
quidem a te in eam partem accepta sunt, Ceesar, ut eum 
amplissimo honore et re^ nomine affeceris. 15. Is igitur, 
non modo a te periculo nberatus, sed etiam honore amplis- 

dOsimo omatus, arguitur domi te suoe interficere voluisse. 
Quod tu, nisi eum furiosissimum judices, suspicari profecto 
non potes. Ut enim omittam, cujus tanti sceleris fucrit, in 
conspectu deorum penatium necare hospitem ; cujus tantae 
importunitatis omnium gentium atque omnis memories cla- 

85 rissimum lumen exstinguere ; cujus tantae ferocitatis victo- 
rem orbis terranim non extimescere ; cujus tam inhumani 
et ingrati animi, a quo rex appellatus esset, in eo tyrannum 
inveniri: ut hsDc omittam, cujus tanti furoris fuit omnes 
reges, quorum multi erant finitimi, omnes liberos populos, 

40 omnes socios, omnes provincias, omnia denique omnium 
arma contra se unum excitare? Quonam iUe modo cum 
r^no, cum domo, cum conjuge, cum carissimo filio di- 
stractus esset, tanto scelere non modo perfecto, sed etiam 
cogitato? 



PBO B>OS DUOTABO, CAP. VI, YIL 89 

YL 16. At» credo, htec homo inconsultiu et temerarius 
noQ Tidebat. — ^Qnis conuderatior illo? quis tectior? quia 
pmdentior ? quamquam hoc loco Deiotamm non tarn inge- 
nio et pmdentia quam fide et religione yitae defendendum 
pato. Nota tilH est hominis probitas, C. Caesar, noti mores, 5 
nota constantia. Cui porro, qui modo populi Romani no- 
men audivit, Deiotari mtegritas, gravitas, virtus, fides non 
audita est? Quod igitur facinus nee in hominem impru- 
dentem cadere posset propter metum pnesentis exitii, nee 
in facinorosum, nisi esset idem amentissimus, id vos et a 10 
Tiro Optimo et ab homine minime stulto cogitatum esse 
confingitis. 17. At quam non modo non credibiliter, sed 
ne suspiciose quidem ! Quum, inquit, in casteUum Luceium 
Tenisses et domum re^, hospitis tui, devertisses, locus 
erat quidam, in quo erant ea composita, quibus te rex 15 
munerare constituerat. Hue te e balneo, priusquam ac- 
cumberes, ducere volebat: ibi enim erant armati, qui te 
interficerent, in eo ipso loco collocati. En crimen, en causa, 
cur regem fugitiyus, dominum servus accuset. Ego me- 
hercules, Cassar, initio, quum est ad me Ista causa delata, 20 
Phidippum medicum, servum regium, qui cum legatis mis- 
sus esset, ab isto adolescente esse corruptum, hac sum 
su^spicione percussus : medicum in^icem subornavit ; finget 
videlicet afiquod crimen veneni. Etsi a veritate longe, 
tamen a consuetudine criminandi non multum res abhorre- 25 
bat. 18. Quid ait medicus? Nihil de vencno. At id 
fieri potuit prime occultius in potione, in cibo ; deinde 
etiam impumus fit, quod quum est factum, negari potest. 
Si palam te interemisset, omnium in se gentium non solum 
odia, sed etiam anna convertisset ; si veneno, Jovis illedO 
quidem hospitalis numen nimquam celare potuisset, homines 
fortasse celasset. Quod igitur et conari occultius et efficere 
cautius potuit, id tibi, et medico callido et servo, ut puta- 
bat, fideli, non credidit? de armis, de ferro, de insidiis 
celare te noluit? 19. At quam festive crimen contexitur! 35 
Tua te, inquit, eadem, quae semper, fortuna servavit : nega- 
visti tum te inspicere velle. 

VII. Quid postea? an Deiotarus re illo tempore non 
perfecta continuo dimisit exercitura ? nullus erat alius insi- 
dijindi locus ? At eodem te, quum ccenavisses, nidituiiim 4C 
dixeras : itaque fecisti. Horam unara aut duas eodem loco 
armatos, ut collocati fuerant, retinere magnum fuit ? Quum 
in convivio comiter et jucunde fuLsses, tum illuc isti, ut 
dixeras. Quo in loco Deiotamm talem erga te cognovisti, 

8* 



90 ORATIO 

qualis rex Attalus in P. Africanum fuit : cui magnificentis- 
8ima dona, ut scriptnm legimus, usque ad Numantiam misit 
ex Asia ; quae Africanus inspectante exercitu accepit. Quod 
quum prsesens Deiotarus regio et animo et more fecisset, tu 
5 in cubiculum discessisti. 20. Obsecro, Csesar, repete illius 
temporis memoriam, pone ilium ante oculos diem, vultus 
hominum te intuentitun atque admirantium recordare. Num 
quae trepidatio ? num qui tumultus ? num quid nisi mode- 
rate, nisi quiete, nisi ex homims gravissimi et sanctissimi 

10 disciplina ? Quid igitur causae excogitari potest, cur te 
lotum Yoluerit, coenatum noluerit occidere? 21. In poste- 
rum, inquit, diem distulit, ut quum in castellum Luceium 
ventimi esset, ibi cogitata perficeret. Non video causam 
mutandi loci ; sed tamen acta res criminose est. Quum, 

15 inquit, vomere post coenam te velle dixisses, in balneum te 
ducere cceperunt: ibi enim erant insidiae. At te eadem 
tua ilia fortuna servavit : in cubiculo malle dixisti. Dii te 
perduint, fugitive ! ita non modo nequam et improbus, sed 
etiam futuus et amens es. Quid ? ille signa aenea in msidiis 

20 posuerat, quae e balnco in cubiculum transferri non possent? 
Habcs criraina insidiarum: nihil enim dixit amplius : horum, 
inquit, eram conscius. Quid tum ? ita ille demens erat, ut 
eum, quern tanti sceleris conscium haberet, a se dimitteret ? 
Romam etiam mitteret, ubi et inimicissimum sciret esse 

26 nepotem suum, et C. Caesarem cui fecisset insidias ? prae- 
sertim quum is unus esset, qui posset de absente se judi- 
care ? 22. £t fratres meos, inquit, quod erant conscii, in 
vincula conjecit. Quum igitur eos vinciret, quos secum 
habebat, te.solutum Romam mittebat, qui eadem scires, 

30 quae illos scire dicis ? 

VIII. Reliqua pars accusationis duplex fuit : una, regem 
semper in speculis fuisse, quum a te animo esset alieno ; 
altera, ex«rcitum eum contra te magnum comparasse. De 
exercitu dicam breviter, ut cetera. Nunquam eas copias 

36 rex Deiotarus habuit, qiiibus inferre bellum populo Romano 
posset ; sed quibus fines suos ab excursionibus et latrociniis 
tueretur et imperatoribus nostris auxilia mitteret. Atque 
antea quidem majores copias alere poterat ; nunc exiguas 
vix tueri potest. 23. At misit ad Caecilium nescio quem : 

40 sed eos, quos misit, quod ire noluerunt, in vincula conjecit. 
Non quaero, quam vcri simile sit aut non habuisse regem, 
quos mitteret, aut eos, quos misisset, non paruisse ; aut qui 
dicto audientes in tanta re non fuissent, eos vinctos potiua 
quam necatos. Sed tamen quum ad Caecilium mittebat, 



PRO REOB DBIOTARO, CAP. XX. 91 

atmm causam 01am victam esse nesciebat, an Osecflhun 
istum magnum hominem putabat ? quem profecto is, qui 
optime nostros homines novit, vel quia nosset vel quia non 
nossei, contemneret. 24. Addit etiam illud, equites non 
optimos misisse. Credo, Caesar ; nihil ad tuum equitatum ; 5 
sed misit ex iis, quos habuit, delectos. At nescio quem ex 
eo numero servum judicatum. Non arbitror, non audivi; 
sed in eo, etiam si accidisset, culpam regis nullam fuisse 
arbitrarer. 

IX. Alieno autem a te animo quomodo ? Speravit, 10 
credo, difficiles tibi Alexandreae fore exitus propter regio- 
num naturam et fluminis. At eo tempore ipso pecimiam 
dedit, exercitum aluit ; ei, quem Asiae praefeceras, nulla in 
re defuit ; tibi victori non solum ad hospitium, sed ad peri- 
culum etiam atque ad aciem praesto fuit. 25. Secutum 15 
est* bellum Africanum ; graves de te rumores ; qui etiam 
furiosum ilium Csecilium excitaverunt. Quo tum rex animo 
fuit? qui auctionatus sit seseque spoliare maluerit quam 
tibi pecuniam non subministrare. At eo, inquit, tempore 
ipso Nicseam Ephesumque mittebat, qui rumores Africanos 20 
exciperent et celeriter ad se referrent. Itaque quum esset 
ei nunciatum, Domitium naufragio perisse, te in castello 
circumsederi, de Domitio dixit versum G roe cum eadem 
sententia, qua etiam nos habemus Latinum : 

Pere&nt amici, dum dna iuimici int^rcidaut 25 

quod ille, si esset tibi inimicissimus, nunquam tamcn dixis- 
set : ipse enim mansuetus, versus immanis. Qui autem 
Domitio poterat esse amicus, qui tibi esset inimicus ? Tibi 
,porro inimicus cur esset, a quo quum vel interfici belli lege 
potuisset, regem et se et filium suum constitutes esse memi- 30 
nisset? 26. Quiddeinde? furcifer quo progreditur ? Ait, 
hac Isetitia Deiotarum elatum vino se obruisse, in convivio- 
que nudum saltavisse. Quae crux huic fugitivo potest satis 
supplicii afferre? Deiotarum saltantem quisquam aut 
ebrium vidit unquam ? Omnes in illo sunt rege virtutes, 35 
quod te, Caesar, ignorare non arbitror, sed prtecipue singu- 
laris et admiranda frugalitas : etsi hoc verbo scio laudari 
regem non solere. Frugi hominem dici non multum habet 
laudis in rege ; fortem, justum, severum, gravem, magna- 
nimum, hu-gum, bcneficum, liberalcm, ha^ sunt regioe lau- 40 
des ; ilia privata est. Ut volet quisque accipiat ; ego tamen 
frugalitatem, id est, modestiam et temperantiam, virtutem 
maximam judico. H(i:^c in illo est ab ineunte aetate quu&n 



02 ORATIO 

a ouncta Asia, turn a magistradbus legatisque nostris, turn 
ab equitibus Romanis qui in Asia negotiati sunt, perspecta 
et cognita. 27. Multis ille quidem gradibos officiorum 
erga rem publicam nostram ad hoc remum nomen ascendit ; 
5 sea tamen quid(}uid a bellis populi Bomani vacabat, cum 
bominibus nostns consuetudines, amicitias, res rationesque 
jungebat, ut non solum tctrarches nobilis, sed etiam optimus 
paterfamilias et diligentissimus i^cola et pecuarius habc- 
retur. Qui igitur adolescens, nondum tanta gloria praeditus, 
10 nihil unquam nisi severissime et gravissime fecerit, is ea 
ezistimatione eaque setate saltavit ? 

X. 28. Imitari, Castor, potius avi tui mores discipli- 
namque debebas quam optimo et clarissimo viro fugitivi ore 
malemcere. Quod si saltatorem avum habuisses, neque 

15 eum yirum, unde pudoris pudiciUaeque exempla peterentur 
tamen hoc maledictum mimme in illam setatem conveniret. 
Quibus ille studiis ab ineunte state se imbuerat, non 
saltandi, sed bene ut armis, optime ut equis uteretur, ea 
tamen iUum cuncta jam eiacta estate defecerant. Itaque 

20 Deiotarum quum plures in equum sustulissent, quod hzercre 
in eo senex posset, admirari solebamus. Hie vero adole- 
scens, qui mens in Cilicia miles, in Graecia commilito fuit, 
quum in illo nostro exercitu equitaret cum suis delectis 
equitibus, quos una cum eo ad Pompeium pater miserat, 

25quos concursus facere solebat! quam se jactare! qaam 
ostentarc! quam nemini in ilia causa studio et cupiditate 
concedere ! 29. Quum vero exercitu amisso ego, qui pacis 
semper auctor, post Pharsalicum proelium suasor fui anno- 
rum non deponendorum, sed abjiciendorum : hunc ad meam 

30 auctoritatem non potui adducere, quod et ipse ardebat 
studio ipsius belli, et patri satisfaciendum esse arbitrabatur. 
Felix ista domus, quae non impunitatem solum adepta sit, 
sed accusandi etiam licentiam ; calamitosus Deiotarus, f qui 
ab eo, qui in iisdem castris fuerit, non modo apud te, sed 

35 etiam a suis accusetur. Yos vestra secunda fortuna, 
Castor, non potestis sine propinquorum calamitate esse 
contenti ? 

XI. 30. Slnt sane inimicitise, quae esse non dcbebant : 
rex enim Deiotarus vestram familiam abjectam et obscuram 

40 e tenebris in lucem evocavit. Quis tuum patrem antea 
qui essct, quam cujus gener esset audivit ? Sed quamvis 
ingrate et impic necessitudinis nomen repudiaretis, tamen 
inunicitias hominum more gerere poteratis, non ficto crimine 
]q^ectari, non expetere vitam, non capitis arcessere. Esto ; 



no BBftS VBOTABO, CAP. HI. U 

* Ihm qvoqiM aeerbitat et odn magidtiido : adeo- 
umBi Titn safaitiaqae eomimmis atqne etiam hn- 
jim vkdentiirf Senrum sollicitare verbis, spe 
ifoe conrampere, abducere domum, contra dominum 
DOG eat non niii propinquo, sed omnibus familiisS 
neCumini beUmn indioere. Kam ista corraptela serri, a. 
Bon modo impnntta foerit, sed etiam a tanta auctoritate 
approliata, miUi parietea noatram salutem, nuUae leges, 
onUa jum cnstodient. Ubi enim id, quod intus est atque 
aoatnim, impmie evolare potest contraque nos pugnare, fit 10 
in domiDatQ semtoa, in aenritute dominatos. 31. O tern- 
pon, o mores ! Cn. Dcnnitius ille, quem nos pueri conmlem, 
eensQceniy pontificem nuudmum vidimus, quum tribnnus 
pkbi M. Scaurom piincipem civitatis in judicium populi 
Tocasset Scauri^ue servus ad eum clam domum venisset et 15 
crimina in donunum delaturum se esse dixisset, prehendi 
bommem jusait ad Scaunmique deduci. Vide, quid intersit ; 
etsi inique Castorem cum DomiUo comparo: sed tamen 
ille inimico servum remisit, tu ab avo abdiuusti ; ille incor- 
raptnm audire noluit, tu comipisti ; ille adjutorem servum 2C 
contra dominum repudiavit, tu etiam accusatorem adhlbu- 
istL 32. At semel iste est corruptus a vobis? Nonne 
quum esset productus et quum tecum fuLsset, refugit ad 
legatos ? nonne etiam ad hunc Cn. Domitium venit ? nonne 
audiente hoc Ser. Sulpicio clarissimo viro, qui turn casu 26 
apud Domitium coenabat, et hoc T. Torquato, optimo 
adolescente, se a te corruptum, tuis promissis in fraudem 
impulsum esse confessus est ? 

XII. Quae est ista tam impotens, tarn crudelis, tam 
immoderata inhumanitaa ? idcirco in banc urbem venisti, 30 
ut hujus urbis jura et ezempla corrumperes, domesticaque 
immanitate nostras civitatis humanitatem inquinares ? 33. 
At quam acute coUecta crimina ! Blesamius, inquit, (ejus 
enim nomine, optimi viri nee tibi ignoti, maledicebat ttbi,) 
ad regem scribere solebat te in invidia esse, tyrannum 35 
'xistimari; statua inter reges posita animos hommum ve- 
nemcnter ofifensos ; plaudi tibi non solere. Nonne intelli- 
giSf Caesar, ex urbanis malevolorum sermuDculis haec ab 
istis esse collecta? Blesamius tyrannum Caesarem scribe- 
ret ? Multorum enim capita cinum vidcrat ; multos jussu 4C 
Caesaris vexatos, verberatos, necatos; multas afflictas et 
eversas domos; armatis militibus refertum forum. Quae 
semper in civili victoria sensimus, ea te vie tore non vidimus. 
34. Solus, inquam. es. C Cfeaar. cujus in wtoria ceciderit 

A 



94 ORATIO 

nemo luisi armatus. £t quern nos liberi, in somma popnli 
Romani libertate nati, non modo non tyrannum sed etaam 
dementbsimum in victoria ducimns» is Blesamio, qui yiyit 
in regno, tTrannus yideri potest? Nam de statua quis 
6 queritur,una praesertim, quum tam multas videat ? Ydde 
enim invidendum est ejus statuis, cujus tropaeis non invi- 
dimus. Nam si locus afifert invidiam, nullus est ad statuam 

Suidem Rostris clarior. De plausu autem quid respon- 
eam ? qui nee desideratus unquam a te est, et nonnun- 

10 quam, ol^tupefactis hominibus, ipsa admiratione compressus 
est, et fortasde eo pnetennissus, quia nihil vulgare te dignum 
videri potest. 

XIII. 85. Nihil a me arbitror pnetennissum, sed aliquid 
ad extremam causae partem reservatum. Id autem aliquid 

15 est, te ut plane Deiotaro reconciliet oratio mea : non enim 
jam metuo, ne illi tu succenseas ; illud verecHr, ne tibi ilium 
succensere aliquid suspicere. Quod abest lon^rissime, mihi 
crede, Caesar : quid enim retineat jper te, menunit, non quid 
amiserit; neque se a te multatum arbitratur; sed quum 

20 existimares multis tibi multa esse tribuenda, quominus a 
se, qui in altera parte fuisset, ea sumeres, non recusavit. 
36. Etenim si Antiochus magnus Ule, rex Asiae, postea- 
quam a L. Scipione devictus Tauro tenus regnare jussus 
esset omnemque banc Asiam, quae est nunc nostra pro- 

25 vincia, amisisset, dicere ^t solitus, benigne sibi a populo 
Romano esse factum, qucAi nimis magna procuratione libe- 
ratus modicis regni terminis uteretur, potest multo facilius 
se Dciotarus consolari. Ille enim furoris multam sustulerat, 
hie erroris. Omnia tu Deiotaro, Caesar, tribuisti, quum et 

80 ipsi et filio nomen regium concessistL Hoc nomine retento 
atque servato nullum beneficium populi Romani, nullum 
judicium de se senatus imminutum putat ; magno animo et 
erecto eit, nee unquam succumbet inimicis, ne fortunae 
quidem. 37. Multa se arbitratur et peperisse ante factis et 

85 habere in animo atque virtute, quae nullo modo possit amit- 
tere. Quae enim fortuna aut quis casus aut quae tanta pos- 
sit injuria omnium imperatorum de Deiotaro decreta delere? 
ab omnibus est enim iis omatus, qui, posteaquam m castris 
esse potuit per aetatem, in Asia, Cappadocia, Ponto, Cilicia, 

40 Syria bella gesserunt. Senatus vero judicia de illo tam 
multa tamque honorifica, quae publicis populi Romani Uteris 
monumentisque consignata sunt, quae unquam vetustas 
obruet aut quae tanta delebit oblivio? Quid de >irtute 
ejus dicam ? de magnitudine animi, gravitate, constantia ? 



DnaTAKo, CAP. nv, xv. 



doeti atqne npieiitai smnnia, qiudam etiam 
ne dizemnt^ huque non modo ad bene, sed 
ad beate maidam oontentam esse Tirtutem. 38. 
Hee iDe reputansy et dies noctesque cogitans, non modo 
tflbi non aueeenfleC^ (ess^ emm non solum ingratus, sed 6 
etiam amena), Temm omnem. tranqnillHatem et qnietem 
le necttt tia aoeeptam rafert clementus tiue. 

XIV. Quo ^indem ammo qiram antea foit^ tum non 
dnfaito^ qma tma fiteris, qnanmi exemplum legi, qnas ad 
earn l^uraoooe hnie Bksamio dedisti, se magis etiam ere- 10 
Tnii ab ommque aollidtadine abstiaxerit. Jubes enim 
bene spenre ei bono essd animo : quod scio te non irustim 
seribere aolere ; memini enim iisd^n fere verbis ad me te 
scribere meque tuis litem bene spenure ncm frnstra esse 
jusaimi. 89. Laboro equidem regis Deiotari causa, qu<v;um 16 
nuhi amidtiam res publica conciliavit, hospitium voluntas 
utriusque conjuudty fiBmiliaritatem consuctudo attulit, sum- 
mam vero necesfiitudinem magna ejus officia et in me et in 
exercitnm meum effecerunt ; sed quum de illo laboro, tum 
de multis amplissimis viris, quihus semel ignotum a te esse 20 
oportet, nee beneficium tuum in dubium vocari, nee hserere 

in animis hominum sollicitudinem sempitemam nee accidere, 
ut quisquam te timers incipiat eorum, qui sint semel a te 
liberati timore. 40. Non debeo, C. Caesar, quod fieri solet 
in tantis periculis, tentare, ecquonam modo dicendo miseri- 25 
cordiam tuam commovere possim. Nihil opus est ; occur- 
rere solet ips& suppUcibus et calamitosis, nullius oratione 
evocata. Propone tibi duos reges, et id animo contemplare, 
quod oculis non potes. Dabis profecto misericordiae, quod 
iracundiae denegavistu Multa sunt tuae clementiae menu- 30 
menta, sed maxime eorum incolumitates, quibus salutem 
dedisti. Quae si in privatis gloriosa sunt, multo magis 
commemorabuntur in regibus. Semper regium nomen in 
hac civitate sanctum fuit ; sociorum vero regum et amico- 
rum sanctissimum. 35 

XV. 41. Quod nomen hi reges ne amitterent, te victore 
timuerunt ; retentum vero et a te confirmatum posteris etiam 
suis tradituros esse confido. Corpora sua pro salute regum 
suorum hi legati tibi regii tradunt, Hieras et Blesamius et 
Antigonus, tibi nobisque omnibus jamdiu noti, eademque 4C 
fide et virtute praeditvis Dorylaus, qui nupcr cum Hiera 
legatus est ad te missus, quum regum amicissimi, tum tibi 
etiam, ut spero, probati. 42. Exquire de Blesamio, num- 
quid ad regora contra dignitatem tuam s^ripserit. Hieras 



96 



OBATIO PRO RBOX DXIOTABO. GAP. ZV. 



quid^Mn causam omnem susdpit et criminibus illis pro rege 
ae Bupponit reum; memoiiam tuam implorat, qua vales 
plurimum ; negat unquam se a te in Deiotari tetrarchia 
pedem discessisse; in primis finibus tibi se prsesto fuisse 
dicit, usque ad ultimos prosecutum ; quum e balneo exisses, 
tecum se fuisse, quum ilia munera inspezisses coenatus, 
quum in cubiculo recubuisses ; eandemque assiduitatem tibi 
ae praebuisse postridie. 43. Quamobrem si quid eorum, 
quae objecta sunt, cogitatum sit, non recusat, quin id suum 
lO&cinus judices. ^ocirca, C. Csesar, velim existimes, 
hodiemo die sententiam tuam aut cum summo dedecore 
miserrimam pestem importaturam esse regibus, aut incolu- 
mem famam <um salute, quonim alterum optare illorum 
omdelitatis est, altenim conservare dementasB tu». 



PRO 

A. LICINIO AECHIA 

POETA 

ORATIO. 



I. 1. Si quid est in me ingenii, judices, quod seUio 
quam sit exiguum, aut si qua exercitatio dicendi. ia qua i.;e 
non iniitior mediocriter esse versiitura, aut si liujusce rei 
ratio aliqua ab optimarum artium studiis ac rix.sciplin;i pro- 
fecta, a qua ego nullum coiifiteor aetatis nieae tern pus £ 
abhomiisse : earum rerum omnium v«l in primis hie A. 
Licinius fructom a me repetere prope suu jure debet. Nam 
quoad longissime potest mens mcM irspiccre spalium pra;- 
teriti temporis et pueritiiB monioiiam recordari ultimam, 
inde usque repetens hunc video mihi principem et ad susci- 10 
piendam et ad ingrediendam rationem horum studiorum 
exstitisse. Quodsi haec vox hujus hortatu praeceptisque 
conformata nonnullis aliquando saluti fuit ; a quo id acce- 
pimus, quo ceteris ojatulari'et alios ser>'are possemus, huic 
profccto ipsi, quan'um est situm in nobis, et opem et salu- 15 
tem ferre debemu^. 2. Ac ne quis a nobis hoc ita dici 
forte miretur, quod alia quaedam in hoc facultas sit ingenii 
neque haec dicendi ratio aut disciplina, ne nos quidem huic 
uni studio penitus unquam dediti fuimus. Etenim omnes 
artes, quae ad humanitatem pertinent, habent quoddam 20 
commune vinculum et quasi cognatioue quadam inter se 
continentur. 

II. 3. Sed ne cui vestrum mirum esse videatur me in 
quajstione legitima et in judicio publico, quum res agatur 
apud praetorem populi Romani, rectissimum virum, et apud 25 
severissimos judices tanto conventu hominum ac frequentia, 

9 



98 ORATIO 

hoc uti genere dicendi, quod non modo a iK>nsuetudme 
judiciorum, Tenim etiam a forensi sennone abhorreat: 
quseso a robb, ut in hac causa mihi deds banc vcniam, 
accommodatam buic reo, vobis, quemadmodum spero, non 
5molestam, ut me pro summo poeta atque eruditissimo 
homine dicentem hoc concursu hominum Uteratissimorum, 
hac vestra humanitate, hoc denique prsetore exercente 
judkium, patiamini de studiis humanitatiB ac Uterdnmi' 
paulo loqui liberiiis et m ejusmodi persona, quae propter 

lOotium ac studium mimme in judiciis periculisque tractata 
est, uti prope novo (juodam et inu^tato genere dicendi. 4. 
Quod si mihi a vobis tribui concedique sentiam, perficiam 
profecto, ut hunc A. licinium non modo non segregandum, 
quum sit civis, a numero civium, verum etiam, si non esset, 

15 putetis adsciscendum. 

III. Nam ut primum ex pueris excessit Archias atque ab 
iis artibus, quibus aetas puerilis ad humanitatem informari 
sMet, se ad scribendi studium contulit, primum Antiochi» 
(nam ibi natus est loco nobili), celebri quondam urbe et co> 

20 piosa atque eruditissimis hominibus liberalissimisque studiis 
affluent!, celeriter antecellere omnibus ingenii gloria contigit. 
Post in ceteris Asiae partibus cunctaque Grsecia sic ejus ad- 
rentus celebrabantur, ut famam ingenii exspectatio hominis, 
exspectationem ipsius adventus admiratioque superaret. 5. 

25 Erat Italia tunc plena Grsecarum artium ac disciplinarum 
studiaque haec et in Latio vehementius tum colebantur quam 
nunc iisdem in oppidis, et hie Romse propter tranquillitatem 
rei publicae non negligebantur. Itaque hunc et Tarentini 
et Rhegini et Neapolitani civitate ceterisque praemiis dona- 

30 runt ; e. omnes, qui aliquid de ingeniis poterant judicare, 
cognitione atque hospitio dignum existimarunt. Hac tanta 
celebritate famse quum esset jam absentibus notus, Romam 
venit Mario consule et Catulo. Nactus est primum consu- 
les eos, quorum alter res ad scribendum maximas, alter 

85 quum res gestas, tum etiam studium atque aures adhibere 
posset. Statim Luculli, quum praetextatus etiam tum 
Archias esset, eum domum suam receperunt. f Sed etiam 
hoc non solum ingenii ac literarum, verum etiam naturae 
atque virtutis, ut domus, quae hujus adolescentiae prima 

40 patuit, eadem esset familiarissima senectuti. 6. Erat tern- 
poribus illis jucundus Metello illi Numidico et ejus Pic 
nlio ; audiebatur a M. ^milio ; vivebat cum Q. Catulo et 
patre et fiUo; a L. Crasso colebatur; Lucullos vero et 
brusum et Octavios et Catonem et totam Hortensioruro 



A. UCmO ABCRIA, CAP. lY, V. M 

domiim deTinctaiii eonsuetadine quum teneret, afficiebator 
summo hooore, quod eum non solum cole bant, qui aliquid 
porcipere atqne andire stodebani, veniin etiam, si qui forte 
simu&baat. 

lY. Interim satis longo intervallo, quum esset cum L. 5 
Lucullo in Siciliam profcctns et quum ex ea provincia cum 
eodem LucuUo decederet, venit Heracliam. Quae quum 
esset civitas sequissimo jure ac foedere, adscribi se in eam 
eivitatem voloit : idque, quum ipse per sc di^us putaretur, 
tum auctoritate et gratia Lucmli ab HeracTiensibus irope- IC 
trant. 7. Data est civitas Silvani lege et Carbonis, Si qui 

FODERATIS CnriTATIBUS ADSdUPTI TX'ISSEXT, 81 TUM, QUUM 
LEX FEREBATUR, IN ITALIA DOMICILIUM HABUISSENT, ET, 81 

SEXAonrrA diebus apud piuetorem essext professi. 8. 
Quum hie domicilium Romae multos jam annos haberet, 15 
professus est apud praetorem, Q. Metellum, familiarissimum 
suum. Si nihil aliud nisi de civitate ac lege dicimus, nihil 
dico amplius : causa dicta est. Quid enim norum infirmari, 
Grati, potest ? Heracliaene esse tum adscriptum neg^abls ? 
Adest vir summa auctoritate et religione et fide, L. Lucul- 20 
lus, qui se non opinari, sed scire, non audivisse, sod vidisse, 
non interfuisse, sed egisse dicit. Adsunt Ileraclienses 
legati, nobilissiroi homines : hujus judicii cau.sa cum man- 
datis et cum publico testimonio vem'nint, qui hunc ad- 
scriptum Heracliensem dicunt. Hie tu tabulas desideras 25 
Heracliensium publicas, quas Italico bi-Uo incenso tabulario 
intcrisse scimus omnes. Elst ridiculum ad ea, (jua* habcmus, 
nihil dicere, quaercre, quoe habere non possumus, ct de 
hominum mcmoria tacere, literarum memoriam flagitare; 
et, quum habeas amplissimi viri religionem, integerrimi 30 
municipii jus jurandum fidemque, ca, quje dcpravari nullo 
modo possunt, repudiare, tabulas, quas idem dicis solere 
corrumpi, desiderare. 9. An domicilium [Roma?] non ha- 
buit? qui tot annis ante ointatem datam sedem omnium 
rerum ac fortunarum suarum Romae collocavit ? An non 35 
est professus ? Immo vero iis tabulis professus, quae solae 
ex ilia professione collegioque pnetorum obtinent publica- 
rum labulanun auctoritatem. 

V. Nam quum Appii tabulae negligeulius asservatae 
dicerentur, Gabinii, quamdiu incolumis fuit, levitas, post 40 
damnationem calamitas, omncm tiibularum fidem resignas- 
set, Metellus, homo sanctissimus modestissimusque omnium, 
tanta diligentia fuit, ut ad L. Lentulum praetorem et ad 
judice^s venerit et unius nominis litura se commotum 



100 ORATIO 

dizerit. His igitur tabulis nollam lituram in nomine A 
licinii videtis. 10. Quae quum ita sint, quid est, quod de 
ejus civitate dubitetis, prsBsertim quum aliis quoque in 
civitatibus fucrit adscriptus? Etenim quum mediocribus 
5 multis et aut nulla aut humili aliqua arte praeditis gratuito 
civitatcm in Grsecia homines impertiebant, Rheginos credo 
aut Locrenses aut Neapolitanos aut Tarentinos, quod sceni- 
cis artificibus largiri solebant, id huic suipma ingenii prse- 
dito gloria noluisse. Quid ? quum ceteri non modo post 

10 civitatcm datam, sed etiam post legem Papiam aliquo modo 
in eorum municipiorum tabulas irrepserint» hie, qui ne 
utitur quidem illis, in quibus est scriptus, quod semper se 
Heraclienscm esse voluit, rcjicietur? 11. Census nostros 
requiris. Scilicet : est enim obscurum proximis censoribus 

15 hunc cum clan^simo imperatore, L. Lucullo, apud excrcitum 
fuisse, superioribus cimi codem quscstore fuisse in Asia, 
primis, Julio et Crasso, nullam populi partem esse censam. 
bed, quoniam ccdsus non jus civitatis confirmat ac tantum- 
modo indiciit eum, qui sit census, ita se jam tum gessisse 

20 pro cive : lis temporibus, quem tu criminaris ne ipsius 
quidem judicio in civium Romanonim jure esse versatum, 
et tesuimentum sacpe fecit nostris legibus et adiit herodita- 
tes civium Romanorum et in benciiciis ad aerarium delatus 
est a L. Lucullo proconsule. 

S5 VI. QuoBre argumenta, si qua potes. Nunquam enim 
hie nequc suo neque amicorum judicio revincetur. 

12. Qusercs a nobis, Grati, cur tantopere hoc homine 
delectemur. Quia suppeditat nobis, ubi et animus ex hoc 
forensi strepitu rcficiatur et aures convicio defessas conqui- 

80 escant. An tu existimas aut suppetere nobis posse, quod 
quotidie dicamus, in lanta vanctate rerum, nisi animos 
nostros doctrina excolamus, aut ferre animos tantam posse 
content ionem, nisi eos doctrina eadcm relaxemus? Ego 
vero fateor me his studiis esse deditum. Ceteros pudeat, 

85 si qui se ita Uteris abdiderunt, ut nihil possint ex iis neque 
ad communem afferre fructum neque in adspectum lucem- 
que proferre. Me autem quid pudeat, qui tot annos ita 
vivo, judices, ut a nullius unquam me tempore nut com- 
modo aut otium meum abstraxerit aut voluptas avocarit 

40 aut denique somnus retardarit? 13. Quare quis tandem 
me reprehendat aut quis mihi jure succenseat, si, quantum 
ceteris ad suas res obeundas, quantum ad festos dies ludo- 
mm celebrandos, quantum ad alias voluptates et ad ipsam 
requiem animi et corporis conceditur temporum ; quantum 



PRO A. UCINIO AROHIA, CAP. VII. 101 

alii tiibnunt tempestiyis conyiviis, quantum denique alveolo, 
quantum pilae, tantum mihi egomet ad hsec studia recolenda 
sumpsero ? Atque hoc adeo mihi concedendum est magis, 
quod ex his studiis hsec quoque crescit oratio et facultas ; 
quse, quantacunque est in me, nunquam amicorum periculis 5 
defuit. Quae si cui levior videtur, ilia quidem certe, quse 
summa sunt, ex quo fonte hauriam, senlio. 14. Nam nisi 
muitorum prseceptis multisque Uteris mihi ab adolescentia 
suasissem nihil esse in vita magnopere expetendum nisi 
1-iudem atque honestatem ; in ea autem pcrsequenda omnes 10 
cniciatus corporis, omnia pericula mortis atque exsilia parvi 
esse ducenda, nunquam me pro salute vestra in tot ac 
tantas dimicationes atque in hos profligatorum hominum 
quotadianos impetus objecissem. Sed pleni sunt omnes 
hbri, plenae sapientium voces, plena exemplorum vetustas ; 15 
quae jacerent in tenebris omnia, nisi literarum lumen acce- 
deret. Quam multas nobis imagines non solum ad intuen- 
dum, verum etiam ad imitandum fortissimorum worum 
expressas scriptores et Graeci et Latini rcliquerunt ? Quas 
ego mihi semper in administranda re publica proponens 20 
animum et mentem meam ipsa cogitatione hominum excel- 
lentium conformabam. 

VII. 15. Quaeret quispiam : Quid? illi ipsi summi viri, 
quorum virtutes literis proditae sunt, istane doctrina, quam 
tu effers laudibus, eruditi fuenmt ? Difficile est hoc de 26 
omnibus confirmare : sed tamen est certum, quid respon- 
deam. E^o multos homines excellenti animo ac virtute 
fuisse et sme doctrina naturae ipsius habitu prope divino 
p/ r se ipsos et moderatos et graves exstitisse fateor : etiam 
il.ud adjungo, saepius ad laudem atque virtiitem naturam 30 
sine doctrina quam sine natura vahiisse doctrinam. Atque 
idem ego hoc contendo, quum ad naturam eximiam et 
illustrem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatiociue doctrinae, 
turn illud nescio quid praeclarum ac singulare solere exsi- 
stere ; 16. ex hoc esse hunc numero, quem patres nostri 35 
viderunt, divinum hominem, African um ; ex hoc C. Laelium, 
L. Furium, moderatissimos homines et continentissimos ; 
ex hoc fortissimum virum et illis temporibus doctissimum, 
Catonem ilium senem, qui profecto, si nihil ad percipiendam 
colendamque virtutem Uteris adjuvarentur, nunquam se ad 40 
earum studium contulissent. Quod si non hie tantus fructus 
ostenderetur et si ex his studiis delectatio sola peteretur, 
tamen, ut opinor, banc anirai f adversionera humanissimam 
ac Uberalissunam judicaretis. Nam ceterse neque temporum 

9* 



102 ORATIO 

sunt neqiie eetatum omnium Deque locorum ; at hsec studia 
adolescentiam acuunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas res 
omant, adverab perfugium ac solatium pnebent ; delectant 
dmni, non impediunt tons, pemoctant nobiscum, . per^ri- 
5 nantur, nisticantur. * 

17. Quod si ipsi haec neque attinff^re neque aensu nostro 
ffustare po68«[nus, tamen ea mirari deberemus, etiam quum 
m aliis videremus. 

YIIL Quia noBtrum tarn animo agresti ac duro fuit, ut 

lOBoBcii morte nuper non commoveretur ? qui quum esset 
aenex mcxtuus, tamen propter excellentem artem ac venu- 
atatem videbatur onmino mori non debuisse. Ergo ille 
oorporis motu tantum amorem aibi conciliarat a nobis 
omnibus : hos animorum incredibiles motus celeritatemque 

15 inffeniorum negligemus ? 18. Quoties ego hunc Archiam 
▼ioi, judices, (utar enim vestra benignitate, quoniam me in 
hoc novo genere dicendi tam diligenter attenditis,) quoties 
ego hunc vidi, quum literam scripsisset nuUam, magnum 
nomerum optimorum versuum de iis ipsis rebus, quse tum 

80 agerentur, dicere ex tempore ! quoties revocatum eandem 
rem dicere commutatis verbis atque sententiis ! Quae vero 
accurate cogitateque scripsisset, ea sic vidi probari, ut ad 
yeterum scriptorum laudem per\'enirent. Hunc ego non 
diligam? non admirer? non omni ratione defendendum 

26 putem ? Atque sic a summis hominibus eruditissimisque 
accepimus, ceterarum rerum studia et doctrina et preeceptis 
et arte constare, poetam natura ipsa valere et mentis viribus 
excitari et quasi divino quodam spiritu inflari. Quare suo 
jure noster ille Ennius sanctos appellat poetas, quod quasi 

80 deorum aliquo dono atque munere commendati nobis esse 
▼ideantur. 19. Sit igitur, judices, sanctum apud vos, 
humanissimos homines, hoc poetae nomen, quod nulla un- 
quam barbaria violavit. Saxa et solitudines voci respon- 
dent ; bestise sspe immanes cantu flectuntur atque consi- 

85 stunt : nos instituti rebus optimis non poetarum voce mo- 
yeamur ? Homerum Colophonii civem esse dicunt suum, 
Gbii suum vindicant, Salaminii repetunt, Smymeei vero 
aaum esse confirmant ; itaque etiam delubrum ejus in 
oppido dedicaverunt : permulti alii prseterea pugnant inter 

40 86 atque contendunt. 

IX. Ergo illi alienum, quia poeta fuit, post mortem 
etiam expetunt : nos hunc vivum, qui et voluntato et legibus 
noster est, repudiabimus ? prssertim quum omne olim 
stadium atque omne ingenium contulerit Archias ad populi 



PBO A. UCIHIO ABOHIA, CAP. Z. 109 

Romani glorkun hrademqiie celebrandam. Nam et Cim- 
bricas res adokseens attigit et ipsi illi C. Mario, qui durior 
ad haec studia videbatur, jucundus fait. 20. Neque enim 
qmsquam est tam ayerausa Musis, qui non mandari versibus 
setemum suonim laborum facile prsconium patiatur. The- 5 
mistoclem ilium, summum Athenis virum, dixisse aiunt, 
quum ex eo quereretur, " quod acroama aut cujus vocem 
libentisaime audiret : ejus, a quo sua virtus optime praedi- 
caretur.*' Itaque ille Marius item ezimie L. Plotium dilexit, 
cujus ingenio putabat ea, quae gesserat, posse celebran. 10 
21. Mithridaticum rero bellum magnum atque difficile et 
in multa varietate terra manque versatum totum ab hoc 
ezpressum est: qui libri non modo L. LucuUum, fortissimum 
et clarissimum vinim, verum etiam populi Romani nomen 
illustrant. Populus enim Ro^anus aperuit LucuUo impe- 15 
rante Pontum et regiis quondam opibus et ipsa natura 
regionis vallatum: populi Romani exercitus eodem duce 
non maxima manu innumerabiles Armeniorum copias fudit : 
populi Romani laus est urbcm amicissimam Cyziccnorum 
ejusdem consilio ex omni impetu regio atque totius belli ore 20 
ac faucibus ereptam esse atque servatam : nostra semper 
feretur et pracdicabitur L. LucuUo dimicnnte cum interfectis 
ducibus depressa hostium classis et incredibilis apud Tene- 
dum pugna ilia navalis : nostra sunt tropa^a, nostra monu- 
menta, nostri triumphi; quae quorum ingeniis efferuntur, 26 
ab iis populi Romani fama cclebrntur. 22. Cams fuit 
Africano superion noster Ennkis ; iUique etiam in sepulchro 
Scipionum putatur is esse constitutus ex marmorc. At iis 
laudibus certe non solum ipse, qui laudatur, sed etiam 
populi Romani nomen omatur. In coelum hujus proavus 30 
Cato tDllitur: magnus honos populi Romani rebus adjun- 
gitur. Omncs deniquc illi Maximi, Marcclli, Fulvii non 
sine communi omnium nostrum laude decorantur. 

X. Ergo ilium, qui haec fecerat, Rudinum hominem, ma- 
jores nostn in civitatem receperunt : nos hunc Heracliensem 35 
multis civitatibus expetitum, in hac autem legibus constitu- 
turn de nootra civitate ejiciemus ? 

23. Nam si (}uis minorem gloriae fnictum putat ex Gr»- 
cis vcrsibus percipi quam ex Latinis, vehementer crrat, 
propterea, quod Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere gentibus, 4C 
Latina suis finibus, exiguis sane, continentur. Quare si res 
eae, quas gessimus, orbis terrae regionibus definiuntur, cu- 
pere debemiLs, quo manuum nostrarum tela pervencrint, 
eodem gloriam famamquc pcnetnire ; quod «iuum ipsis 



104 ORATIO 

popidis, de quorum rebus scribitur, haec ampla sunt, turn 
lis certe, qui de vita glorise causa dimicant, hoc maximum 
et periculorum incitamentum est et laborum. 24. Quam 
multos scriptores rerum suarum magnus ille Alexander 
5 secum habuisse dicitur ! Atque is tamen, quum in Sigeo 
ad Achillis tumulum adstitisset, O fortunate y inquit, ado- 
lescenSf qui tuce virtutis Homerum prceconem inveneris ! £t 
vere: nam, nisi Ilias ilia exstitisset, idem tumulus, qui 
corpus ejus contexerat, nomen etiam obruisset. Quid ? 

10 nosier hie Magnus, qui cum virtute fortunam adaequavit, 
nonne Theophaliem Mityleneeum, scriptorem rerum suarum, 
in concione militum civitate donavit ; et nostri illi fortes 
viri, sed rustici ac milites, dulcedine quadam glorise com- 
moti, quasi participes ejusdem laudis, magno illud clamore 

16 approbaverunt ? 25. Itaque, credo, si civis Romanus Ar- 
cnias legibus non esset, ut ab aliquo imperatore civitate 
donaretur, perficere non potuit. Sulla, quum Hispanos 
donaret et Gallos, credo, bunc petentem repudiasset ; quem 
nos in concione vidimus, quum ei libellum malus poeta de 

20 populo subjecisset, quod epigramma in eum fecisset tan- 
tummodo altemis versibus longiusculis, statim ex iis rebus, 
quas tunc vendebat, jubere ei praemium tribui, sed ea con- 
ditione, ne quid postea scriberet. Qui sedulitatem mali 
poetoe duxerit aliquo tamen praemio dignam, hujus ingenium 

26 et virtutem in scribendo et copiam non expetisset ? 26. 
Quid? a Q. Metello Pio, familiarissimo suo, qui civitate 
multos donavit, neque per se neque per LucuUos impetra- 
visset ? qui praesertim usque eo de suis rebus scribi cuperet, 
ut etiam Cordubee natis poetis pingue quiddam sonantibus 

30 atque peregrinum tamen aures suas dederet. 

XI. Neque enim est hoc dissimulandum, quod obscurari 
non potest, sed pree nobis fercndum : trahimur omnes studio 
laudis et optimus quisque maxime gloiia ducitur. Ipsi illi 
philosophi etiam in iis libellis, quos de contemncnda gloria 

86 scribunt, nomen suum inscribunt : in eo ipso, in quo pra?di- 
cationem nobilitatemque despiciunt, praedicari de se ac 
nominari volunt. 27. Decimus quidem Brutus, summus 
vir et imperator, Accii, amicissimi sui, carminibus templo- 
rum ac monumentorum aditus exomavit suorum. Jam vero 

40 ille, qui cum -^tolis Ennio comite bellavit Fulvius non 
dubitavit Martis manubijis Musis consecrare. Quare, in 
qua urbe imperatores prope armati poetarum nomen et 
Musarum delubra coluerunt, in ea non debent togati judii.es 
a Musarum honore et a poetarum salute abhorrere. 



PBO A. UCIKIO AROBIA, CAP. XII. 10£ 

28. Atqiifi^ at id libentiiis fjaciatis, jam me vobis, judices, 
indicabo et de meo quodam amore glorise nimis acri for- 
tasse, Yemmtamen honesto vobis confitebor. Nam, quas 
res DOS in consnlatu nostra Yobiscum simul pro salute hujus 
nrbis atqne imperii et pro vita civium proque universa re 5 
publica gesamus, atti^t hie versibus atque incboavit ; qui- 
bus auditis, quod mihi magna res et jucunda visa est, hunc 
ad perficiendom adjuvi. NuUam cnim virtus aliam merce- 
dem laborum periculoromque desiderat pncter banc laudis 
et gloriae ; qua quidem detracta, judices, quid est, quod in 10 
hoc tam exiguo viUe corriculo et tarn bre\i tantis nos in 
laboribua exerceamus ? 29. Certe, si nihil animus praesen- 
tiret in postemm et si, quibus regionibus vitae spatium cir- 
cumscriptum est, eisdem omnes cogitationes terminaret 
suas nee tantb se laboribus franseret neque tot curis vigili- 15 
isque angeretur nee toties de ipsa vita dimicaret. Nunc 
insidet qusedam in optimo quoque virtus, quae noctes ac 
dies animum gloriae stimulis concitat atque admonet non 
cum vitae tempore esse f dimittendam commemorationem 
nominis nostri, sed cum omni posteritate adsequandam.' 20 

XII. 30. An vero tam pan-i animi videiimur esse omnes, 
qui in re publica atque in his vita; penculis laboribusque 
versamur, ut, quum usque ad extremum spatium nullum 
tranquillum atque otiosum spiritum duxerimus, nobiscum 
simid moritura omnia arbitremur ? An statuas et ifnagines, 25 
non animorum simulacra, scd corponim, studiose multi 
summi homines reliquerunt, consiliorum relinquere ac virtu- 
tum nostrarum effigiem nonne multo malle debemus summis 
ingeniis expressam et politam? Ego vero omnia, quae 
gerebam, jam turn in gerendo spargcre me ac disseminare 30 
arbitrabar in orbis terrae memoriam scmpiternam. Hsec 
[vero] sive a meo sen.su post mortem afutura est sivc, ut 
sapientissimi homines putaverunt, ad aliquam animi mei 
partem pertinebit, nunc quidem ccrte cogitatione quiidam 
speque delector. 35 

31. Quare conservatc, judices, hominem pudore eo, quem 
amicorum videtis comprobari quum dignitate, tum etiam 
vetustate, ingenio autem tanto, quantum id convcnit existi- 
mari, quod summorum hominum ingeniis expetitum esse 
videatis ; causa vero ejusmodi, quae beneficio legis, auctori- 40 
tate municipii, testimonio Luculli, tabulis Metclli compro- 
betur. Quae quum ita sint, petimus a vobis, judices, si qua 
non modo humana, verum etiam divina in Uintis ingeniis 
commendatio debet esse, ut eum, qui vos, qui vestros impe- 



106 O&ATIO PEO A. Llflino ABCHIA, CAP. ZU. 

ntores, qui populi Romani res gestas semper omayit ; qui 
etiam his recentibus nostris yestrisque domesticis periculis 
aetemum se testimonium laudb datunim esse profitetur ; f 
isque est eo numero, qui semper apud omnes sancti sunt 
5 babiti itaque dicti, sic m vestram accipiatis fidem, ut buma- 
nitate vestra levatus potins quam acerbitate violatus esse 
yideatur. 82. Que de causa pro mea consuetudine brevi- 
ter simpliciterque dizi, judices, ea confido probata esse 
omnibus : quae non fori neque judiciali consuetudine et de 
10 bominis ingenio et communiter de ipsius studio locutus sum, 
ea, jttdices, a vobis spero esse in bonam partem accepta ; 
sb eo, qui judicium ezercet, certe scio. 



ORATIO 

PBO T. ANNIO MILONE. 



I. 1. Et8I vereor, jadices, ne tnrpe sit, pro fortissimo 
▼iro dicere iDcipicntem timere, mininieque deceat, quum T. 
Annius ipse magis de rei publicae salute quam de sua per- 
turbetor, me ad ejus causam parem animi magnitudinem 
afferre non posse, tamen haec novi judicii nova forma terret 5 
oculos, qui, quocunque inciderunt, consuetudinem fori et 
pristinum morem judiciorum requirunt. Non enim corona 
consessus vester cinctus est, ut solebat ; 2. non usitata - 
frequentia stipati sumus ; nee ilia praesidia, quae pro templis 
omnibus cemitis, etsi contra vim collocata sunt, non affe- 10 
runt tamen oratori aliquid, ut in foro et in judicio, quam- 
quam praesidiis salutaribus et necessariis saepti sumus, Uimen 
ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus. Quae 
si opposita Miloni putarem, cederem tempoi i, judices, nee 
inter tantam vim armorum existimarem esse orationi locum. 15 
Sed me recreat et reficit Cn. Pompeii, sapientissimi et ju- 
stissimi viri, consilium, qui profccto nee justitisc suas putaret 
esse, quem reum sententiis judicum tiadidissct, eundem 
telis militum dedere, nee sapientiae, temeritatem concitiitae 
multitudinis auctoritate publica armare. 3. Quamobrem20 
ilia arma, centuriones, cohortes non periculum nobis, sed 
praesidium denuntiant, neque solum, ut quieto, sed etiam, 
ut magno animo simus, bortantur, neque auxilium modo 
defensioni meae, verum etiam silentium pollicentur. Reli- 
qua vero multitudo, quae quidem est civium, tota nostra 25 
est, neque eorum quisquam, quos imdique intuentes, undo 
aliqua fori pars adspici potest, et hujus exitum judicii 
exhpectantes videtis, non quum virtuti Milonis favet, turn 
de so, de liberis suis, de patria, de fortunis hodiemo die de- 
ccrtari putat. 80 



108 ORATIO 

n. Unum ^nus est adversum infestumque nobis eorum, 
quos P. Clodii furor rapinis et incendiis et omnibus exitiis 
publicis pavit ; qui hcstema etiam concione incitati sunt, ut 
vobis voce praeirent, quid judicaretis. Quorum clamor, si 
5 qui forte fuerit, admonere vos debebit, ut eum civem reti- 
Deatis, qui semper genus illud hominum clamoresque maxi- 
mos pro vestra salute neglexit. 4. Quamobrem adeste 
animis, judices, et timorem, si quem habetis, deponite. 
Nam, si unquam de bonis et fortibus viris, si unquam de 

10 bene mentis civibus potestas vobis judicandi fuit, si denique 
unquam locus amplissimorum ordinum delectis viris datus 
est, ut sua studia erga fortes et bonos cives, quae vultu et 
verbis ssepe significaissent, re et sententiis declararent, hoc 
profecto tempore earn potestatem omnem vos habetis, ut 

15 statuatis, utrum nos, qui semper vestras auctoritati dediti 
foimus, semper miseri higeamus, an, diu vexati a perdiiissi- 
mis civibus, alicjuando per vos ac per vestram fidem, virtu- 
tem sapientianique recreemur. 5. Quid enim nobis duobus, 
judices, laboriosius, quid magis sollicitum, magis exercitum 

20 dici aut fingi potest, qui, spc amplissimorum pnemiorum ad 
rem publicam adducti, metu criidelissimorum suppliciorum 
carere non possumus ? Equidcm celeras tempostates et 
procellas in illis dumtaxut fluotibus concionum semper 
putavi Miloni esse subeundas, quia semper pro bonis contra 

25 improbos senserat ; in judicio vero el in eo eonsilio, in quo 
ex cunctis ordinibus amplissimi viii judicarent, nun(juam 
existimavi spem uilam esse habituros Milonis inimicos ad 
ejus non modo saluteni exstinguendam, sed eliam gloiiam 
per tales viros infringendara. 6. Quamcjuani in hac causa, 

SOjudices, T. Annii tribunatu rebusque omnibus pro salute 
rei p iblicos gestis ad hujus crimiuis defensionem ncm abu- 
temur*. Nisi oculis videritis insidias Miloni a CJodio fact as, 
nee deprec4ituri sumus, ut crimen hoc nobis propter mull a 
prceclani in rem publicam merita condonetis, nee postulaluri, 

85 ut, si mors P. Clodii salus vestra fuerit, idcirco eim virtuti 
Milonis potius quam popuh Romani felicitati assignetis. 
Sin illius insidiaj clariores hac luce fuerint, turn denique 
obsecrabo obteslaborque vos, judices, si cetera amisimus, 
hoc siiltem nobis ut relinquatur, vitam ab iuimicorum au- 

40 dacia telisque ut impune liceat defendere. 

HI. 7. Sed anloquam ad eam oiationem venio, (ju;r est 
propria vestraj quitstioiiis, videntur ea esse refuUmda, quae 
et in senatu ab inimicis sanpe jactatii sunt et in concione 
ab improbis et paulo ante ab accusatorilm-. ut. onini errors 



no T. AW MO MILOKE, CAP. IV. IQf 

nbblis rem pfauie, qme veniat in judicium, videre potsitis. 
Negant intoeri locem esse fas ei, qui a se hominem occisum 
esse fiitflatnr. In qua tandem urbe hoc homines stultissimi 
disinitant? Nempe in ea, qum primum judicium de capite . 
vidit M. HoFBtii, lortissimi riri, qui, nondum libera civitate, 6 
tamen populi Bomani comitiis liberatus est, quiun sua mann 
sororem esse interfectam fateretur. 8. An est quisquam, 
qui hoc IgDoret, quum de homine occiso quseratur, aut ne- 
gari solcre omnino esse factum, aut recte et jure factum 
esse defcndi? Nisi vero ezistimatis, dementem P. Afri- 10 
cannm fuiase, qui, quum a C. C^||[>one, tribuno plebis, 
seditioae in concioDe interrogaretur, quid de 11 Gracchi 
morte sentiret, respondent, jure csesum viderL Neque 
enim posset ant Anala ille Servilius aut P. Nasica aut L. 
Opimius aut C. Marius aut, me consule, senatus non nefarius 15 
haberi, si sceleratos cives interfici nefas esset. Itaque hoc, 
judices, non sine causa etiam fie lis fabulis doctissimi homines 
memorise prodiderunt, eum, qui'patris ulciscendi causa ma- 
trem necavisset, variatis hominum sententiis, non solum 
divina, sed etiam sapientissimae dese sentcntia liboratum. 20 
9. Quod si duodecim tabulee noctumum* furem quoquo 
modo, diumum autem, si se telo defenderet, interfici impune 
▼oluerunt, quis est, qui, quoquo modo quis interfectus sit, 
pudendum putet, quum videat aliquando gladium nobis ad 
hominem occidendum ab ipsis porrigi legibus ? 25 

IV. Atqiii si tempus est ullum jure hominis necandi, 
quffi multa sunt, certe illud est non modo justum, verum 
etiam necessarium, quum vi vis illata defenditur. Pudicitiam 
quum eriperet militi tribunus militjiris in exercitu C. Marii, 
propinquus ejus imperatoris, interfectus ab eo est, cui vim 80 
afferebat. Facere enim probus adolescens periculose quam 
perpeti turpiter maluit. Atque hunc ille summus vir, scelere 
solutum, periculo liberavit. 10. Insidiatori vero et latroni 
quae potest inferri injusta nex? Quid comitatus nostri, 
quid gladii volunt ? quos habere certe non liceret, si uti illis 35 
nullo pacto liceret. Est" igitur haec, judices, non scripta, 
sed nata lex, quam non didicimus, accepimus, legimus, 
verum ex natimi ip.-a arripuimus, hausimus, expressimus, 
ad quam non docti, sed facti, non instituti, sed imbuti 
sumus, ut, si vita nostra in aliquas insidias, si in vim ct in 40 
tela aut latronum aut inimicorum incidisset, omnis honesta 
ratio esset expediendre salutis. Silent enim leges inter 
arma nee se exspertari jubent, quum ei, qui exspectare 
•. "lit. :Mite injl•^t:l pctna luer.da sit quam justa repetenda. 

10 



110 ORATIO 

11. Etsi pereapienter et quodammodo iacite dat ipsa lei 
potestatem defendeadi, quae non hominem occidi, sed esse 
own telo hominis occidendi causa vetat, ut, qaam causa, 
non telum qusereretur, qui sui defendendi causa tclo asset 
5 osus, non hominis occidendi causa habuisse telum judicare- 
tur. Quapropter hoc maneat in causa, judices ; non enim 
dubito, qum probatunis sim vobis defensionem meam, si id 
meminemis, quod oblivisci non potestis, insidiatorem inter- 
fici jure posse. 

10 Y. 12. Sequitur illud, quod a Milonis inimicis saepissime 
dicitur, caedem, in qA P. Clodius occisus est, senatum 
judicasse, contra rem publicam esse factam. Illam vero 
scnatus non sententiis suis solum, sed etiam studiis compro- 
bavit Quoties enim est ilia causa a nobis acta in senatu ? 

15 quibus assensionibus universi ordinis? quam nee tacitis nee 
occultis? Quando enim frequentissimo senatu quattuor 
aut summum quinque sunt inventi, qui MUonis causam non 
probarent? Declarant hujus ambusti tribuni plebis ills 
mtermortusB conciones, qmbus quotidie meam potendam 

20 invidiose criminabatur, quum diceret, senatum non quod 
sentiret, sed quod ego vellem, decemere. Quae quidem si 
potentia est appellanda potius quam aut propter magna in 
rem publicam merita mediocris in bonis causis auctoritas 
aut propter hos officiosos labores meos nonnulla apud bonos 

25 gratia, appelletur ita sane, dummodo^ea nos utamur pro 
salute bonorum contra amentiam perditorum. 13. Hanc 
vero qusesdonem, etsi non est iniqua, nunquam tamen sena- 
tus constituendam putavit. Erant enim leges, erant quae- 
stiones, vel de caede vel de vi ; nee tantum maerorem ac 

80 luctum senatui mors P. Clodii afferebat, ut nova quaestio 
constitueretur. Cujus enim de illo incesto stupro judicium 
decernendi senatui potestas esset erepta, de ejus interitu, 
quis potest credere, senatum judicium novum constituendum 
putasse? Cur igitur incendium curiae, oppugnationem 

85 ffidium M. Lepidi, caedem hanc ipsam contra rem publicam 
senatus factam esse decrevit ? Quia nulla yis unquam est 
in libera civitate suscepta inter cives non contra rem publi- 
cam. 14. Non enim est ilia defensio contra vim imquam 
optanda, sed nonnunquam est necessaria. Nisi vero aut 

40 ide dies, quo Ti. Gracchus est caesus, aut ille, quo Caius, 
aut anna Satumini non, etiamsi e re publica oppressa sunt, 
rem publicam tamen vulnerarunt. 

Yi. Itaque ego ipse decrevi, quum caedem in Appia 
hotam esse constaret, non eum, qui se defendisset, contra 



PRO T. AHKIO MILONE, CAP. Vn. Ill 

rem pnbficam fedase ; sed, quuin inessent in re vis et inai- 
diae» crimen jadicio reservaTi* rem nota\-i. Quod si per 
fnriosmn ilium tribannm sen&tui, quod sentiebat, perficere 
licnisaety novam quaeationem nuUsun haberemus. Deceme- 
bat enim, ut veteribus legibus, tantummodo extra ordinem, 5 
quKreretur. IMvisa sentenda est, postulante nescio quo; 
nihil enim necesse est omnium me flagitia proferre. Sic 
reliqua auctoritas senatus empta intercessione sublata est. 

1 5. At enim Cn. Pompeius rogatione suaet de re et de causa 
judicaTit ; tulit enim de csede, quse in Appia via facta esset, 10 
m qua P. Clodius occisus esset Qiad ergo tulit ? Nempe 
ut quaereretur. Quid porro quaerendum est ? Factumne 
sit? At constat. A quo? At paret. Yidit igitur, etiam 
in confessione facti juris tamen defensionem suscipi posse. 
Quod nisi vidisset, posse absolri eum, qui fateretur, quum 15 
rideret noa fateri, neque qusri unquam jussisset nee vobis 
tarn banc salutarem in judicando literam quam illara tnstem 
dedisset. Mihi vero Cn. Pompeius non modo nihil gravius 
contra Milonem judicasse, sed otiam statuissc videtur, quid 
vos in judicando spectare oporteret. Nam qui non poeuam 20 
confessioni, sed defensionem dedit, is causam interitus quae« 
rendam, non interitum putavit. IG. Jam illud ip^e dicet 
profecto, quod sua sponte fecit, Publione Clodio tribuendum 
putarit an tempori. 

VII. Domi suae nobilissimus ^^^, senafiis propugnator 26 
atque illis quidem temporibus paene patronus, avunculus 
hujus judicis nostri, fortissimi viri, M. Catonis, tribunus 
plebis M. Drusus occisus est. Nihil de ejus morte populus 
consultus, nulla quaestio decreta a senatu est. Quantum 
luctum in hac urbe fuisse a nostris patribus accepimus, SO 
quum P. African©, domi suae quiescenti, ilia nocturna vis 
esset illata" quis tum non gemuit? quis non arsit dolore, 
quem immortalem, si fieri posset, omnes esse cuperent, ejus 
ne necessariam quidem exspectatam esse mortem? Num 
igitur ulla quaestio de Africani morte lata est ? Certe 85 
nulla. 17. Quid ita? Quia non alio facinore clari homines, 
alio obscuri necantur. Intei^it inter \\i(B dignitatem sum- 
morum atque infimorum; mors quidem illata per scelus 
iisdem et poenis teneatur et legibus. Nisi forte magis erit 
parricida, si qui consularem patrcm, quam si quis humilem 4C 
necaverit, aut eo mors atrocior erit P. Clodii, quod is 'in 
monumentis majorum suorura sit interfectus. Hoc enim 
ab istis saepe dicitur; proinde quasi Appius ille Caecus 
viam muniverit, non qua populus uteretur, sed ubi impune 



112 ORATIO 

sui posteri latrocinarentur. 1 8. Itaque in eadem ista AppU 
via quum ornatissimum equi^em Romanum P. Clodius M. 
Paj)irium occidisset, non fuit illud facinus puniendum; 
homo enim nobilis in suis monumentis equitem Romanum 
5 occiderat ; nunc ejusdem Appioe nomen quantas tragoedias 
excitat ! Qusc cruentata antea caede honesti atque inno- 
centis viri silebatur, eadem nunc crebro usurpatur, postea- 
quam latronis et parricidse sanguine imbuta est. Sed quid 
ego ilia commemoro ? Comprehensus est in templo Castoris 

10 servus P. Clodb', quern ille ad Cn. Pompeium interficiendum 
coUocarat ; extorta est confitenti sica de manibus ; caruit 
foro postea Pompeius, caruit senatu, caruit publico ; janua 
se ac parietibus, non jure legum judiciorumque texit. 19. 
Num qua; rogatio lata, num quae nova quaestio decreta est ? 

15 Atqui, si res, si vir, si tempus ullum dignum fuit, cert« haec 
in ilia causa summa omnia fuerunt. Insidiator erat in foro 
collocatus atque in vestibulo ipso senatus ; ei viro autcm 
mors parabiitur, cujus in vita nitcbatur salus civitatis ; eo 
porro rei publicoe tempore, quo, si unus ille occidisset, non 

20 hcDC solum civitas, sed gentes omnes concidissent. Nisi 
vero, quia ptrfecta res non est, non fuit punienda ; proinde 
quasi exitus rerum, non hominum consilia legibus vindiocn- 
tur. Minus dolendum fuit, re non perfecta, sed puniendum 
certe nihilo minus. 20. Quoties ego ipse, judices, ox P. 

26 Clodii telis et ex cruenlis ejus manibus effugi ? ex quibus 
si me non vel mea vel rei publicae fortuna servasset, quis 
tandem de interitu meo quaDstionem tulisset ? 

VIII. Sed stulti sumus, qui Drusum, qui Africanura, 
Pompeium, nosmet ipsos cum P. Clodio conferre audeamus. 

80 Tolerabilia fuerunt ilia ; P. Clodii mortem nemo anjuo 
animo ferre potest. Luget senatus, mseret equester ordo, 
tota civitas confecta senio est, squalent municipia, afilictan- 
tur colonite, agri denique ipsi tarn beneficum, tam salutarem, 
tarn mansuetum civem desiderant. 21. Non fuit ea causa, 

35 judices, profecto, non fuit, cur sibi censeret Pompeius qure- 
stionem ferendam ; sed homo sapiens atque alta ot divina 
quadam raente praeditus mul^ \idit; fuisse ilium sibi ini- 
micum, familiarem Milonem ; in comrauni omnium lactilia si 
etiam ipse gauderet, timuit, ne viderctur intirmior fides re- 

40 conciliato; graliai ; multa etiam alia vidit, sed illud maxirne, 
qiVamvis atrociter ipse tulisset, vos tamcii fortiter judicatu- 
ros, Itaque delegit e florentissimis ordinibus ipsa lamina. 
Neque vero, quod nonnulli dictitant, socrevit in judicibus 
legendis amicos meos. Noque enim hoc cogitavit vir justis- 



PRO T. AlCKIO MIUIN'K, CAP. IX. IIS 

smrai. Deque in bonn Tins l^endis id . asseqiii potdflset, 
edamai eupisset. Non enim mea gratia familiaritatibiis 
eontinetnr, quae UUe patere non possunt, propterea quod 
ooDsoetiidines vietns non poesunt esse com multis ; sed, si 
quid possmnns, ex eo poesomus, quod res publica nos eon- 5 
junxit CUB bonis ; ex quibns ille qnum optunoe viroe lege- 
ret» idqnemaxime ad fidem snam pertinere arbitraretur, non 
poCuit l^ere non stndiosoe md. 22. Quod vero te, L. 
Domiti, huic qiucstioni prseesse maxime voluit, nihil qme- 
sivit aliod, nisi jnstitiam, gravitatem, humanitatem, fidem. 10 
Tulit, at consnlarem necesse esset ; credo, quod principum 
munus esse ducebat resistere et levitati multitndlnis et per- 
ditonim temeritatl £x consnlaribns te creavit potissimum. 
Dederas enim, qnam contemneres populares insanias, jam 
ab adolescentia documenta maxima. 15 

IX. 28. Qnamobrem, jndices, ut aliquando ad cansam 
crimenqoe veniamus, si neque omnis confessio facti est 
inusitata, neque de causa nostra quidquam aliter, ac nos 
vellemus, a senfttu judicatum est, et later ipse legis, quum 
esset controrersia nulla facti, juris tamen disceptationcm 20 
esse voluit, et f electi judices isque praepositus qusestioni, 
qui hsc juste sapienterque disceptet, reliquum est, judices, 
ut nihil jam qusrere aliud debehtis, nisi, uter utri insidios 
fecerit Quod quo facilius argumentis perspicerc possitis, 
rem gestam vobis dum bre\itcr expono, quseso, diligenter 25 
attendite. 24. P. Clodius quum statuisset omni scelere in . 
prsetura vexare rem publicam, videretque ita tracta esse 
comitia anno superiore, ut non multos menses praeturam 
gerere posset, qui non honoris gradum spectaret, ut ceteri, 
sed et L. Paullum collegam eflTugere vellet, singulari virtute 30 
civem, et annum integrum ad dilacerandam rem publicam 
queereret, subito reliquit annum suum seseque in proximum 
annum transtulit, non, ut fit, religione aliqua, sed ut haberct, 
quod ipse dicebat, ad praeturam gercndam, hoc est, ad 
evertendam rem publicam, plenum annum atque integrum. 35 
25. Occurrebat ei, mancam ac debilem prceturam suam 
futuram, consule Milone ; eum porro summo consensu po- 
puii Romani consulem fieri videbat. Contulit se ad ejus 
competitores, sed ita, totam ut petitionem ipse solus, etiam 
inniis illis, gubemaret ; tota ut comitia suis, ut dictit^ibat, 4C 
humeris sustineret. Convocabat tribus ; se interponebat ; 
Collinam novam delectu perditissimorum civium conscribe- 
bat. Quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hie magis in dies 
conralescebat. Ubi vidit homo ad omne facinus paratissi- 
10" 



114 OIIAIIU 

mus, fortissinium virum, iniinicisKimum suum, certissimuin 
oonsulem, idque intellcxit nun solum sermonibus, sed eiiam 
mffmgiiii populi Roraani siepe esse decluratum, palam agere 
ccBpil et aperte dicere, occidendum Milonem. 2G. Servos 
6 agiettes et barbaros, quibus silvas publicas depopulatus 
erut Etruriamque vejwrat, ex Apenniiio deduzerat, quos 
videbatitt. Res erat minime obscure. Etenim dictitubat 
palam, coiwulatttm eripi Miloni non posse, vitam posse. 
ragoificarit hoc sepe id senatu ; dixit in concione ; quin 
10 etiam M. Favonio, fortissimo viro, qusBrenli ex eo, qua spe 
fureret, Milone vivo, respondit, triduo ilium aut summum 

2aatriduo esse periturum ; quam vocem ejus ad huac M. 
latooem statim Favonius detulit 
X. 27. loterim, quum sciret Clodius (neque enim erat 

15 difficile scire), iter soUemne, le^itimum, neccssarium, ante 
diem XIII. Kalendas Feb. Miloni esse Lanuvium ad flami- 
nem prodendum, quod erat dictator Lanuvii Milo, Roma 
tulnto ipse profectus pridie est, ut ante suura fundum (quod 
re intellectum est) Miloni insidias collocaret Atque ita 

20 profectus est, ut concioncm turbulentam, in qua ejus furor 
desideratus est, qua; illo ipso die habita est, reliuqueret, 
quam, nisi obire facinoiis locum tempusque voluisset, nun- 
quam reliquisset. 28. Milo autem quum in senatu fuisset 
eo die, quoad senatus est dimissus, domum vcnit ; calceos 

26 et vestimenta mutavit ; paulisper, dum se uxor (ut fit) 
comparat, commoratus est, deinde profectus id temporis, 
quum jam Clodius, si quidem eo die Romum ven turns erat, 
rodire potuisset. Obviam fit oi Clodius, expeditus, in cquo, 
nulla rheda, nullis impedimentis, nullis Gnecis comitibus, 

80 ut solebat, sine uxore, quod nunquam fere, quum hie insi- 
diator qui iter illud ad c£edcm faciendam apparassct, cum 
uxort veheretur in rheda, poenulatus, magno et impedito 
et muliebri ac delicato ancillarum puerorumquc comitatu. 
29. Fit obviam Clodio ante fundum ejus hora fere unde- 

86 cima aut non multo secus. Statim complures cum telis in 
hunc faciunt de loco supeiiore impetum ; adversi rhedarium 
occidunt : quum autem liic de rheda, rejecta pcenula, desi- 
luissot seque acri animo defenderet, illi, qm erant cum 
Clodio, urladiis eductis, partim rccurrcre ad rhedam, ut a 

40 tergo Milonem adorirentur, partim, quod hunc jam inter- 
feotum putarent, .cn^dere incipiunt ejus servos, qui post 
erant, ex quibus qui animo fideli in dominum et pra^^nti 
fuerunt, partim occisi sunt, partim, quum ad rhedam pu- 
gnari viderent, domino succurrere prohiberentur, Milonem 



PRO T. AMNIO MILOKJE; CAP. XI, XII. 116 

occisam ex ipso Clodio andirent et re Tera putarent, fece- 
nint id send Milonis (dicam enim iipeite non derivandi 
criminis causa, sed ut factum est), nee imperanie nee Bciente 
Dec pneaente domino, quod ihios quisque servoa in tali re 
facere voluisaet. 5 

XI. 80. Hflsc, sicut exposui, ita gesta sunt, judices ; insi- 
diator superatus est; vi victa vis velpotius opprcssa virtute 
audada est Nihil dico, quid res publica consecuta sit, 
nihil, quid voa, nihil, quid omnes boni. Nihil sane id prosit 
Uiloni qui hoc fato natus est, ut ne se quidem servare 10 
potuerit, quin una rem publicam vosque servaret. Si id 
jure fieri non potuit, nihil habeo, quod defendam. Sin hoc 
et latio doctis et necessitas barbaris et mos gentibus et fens 
edam belluis natura ipsa proescripsit, ut omncm' semper 
lim, quacunque ope possent, a corpore, a enpite, a vita sua 15 
propulsarent, non potestis hoc facinus improbum judicare, 
quin simul judicetis, omnibus, qui in lat rones incidennt, aut 
iUomm telis aut vestris sententiis esse pereundum. 31., 
Quod si ita putasset, certe optjibilius Miloni fuit dare 
jugulum P. Clodio, non semel ab illo neque turn prinium 20 
petitum, quam jugulari a vobis, quia se non jugulandura 
Dli tradidisset. Sin hoc nemo vestrum ita sentit, illud jam 
in judicium venit, non, occisusne sit, quod fatcmur, sed 
jure an injuria, quod muhis in causis saupe quucsitum est. 
Insidias factas esse constat, et id est, quod senatus contra 25 
rem publicam factum judicavit ; ab utro facta; sint, incertum 
est. De hoc igitur latum est ut quiereretur. Ita et senatus 
rem, non hominem, notavit, et Pumpeius de jure, non de 
facto, quaesiionem tulit. 

XII. Numquid igitur aliud in judicium venit, nisi, uter DO 
utri insidias fecerit? Profecto nihil ; si hie illi, ut ne sit 
impune ; si ille huic, tum nos scelere solvamur. 

32. Quomim igitur pacto probari potest, insiditis Miloni 
fecisse Clodium ? Satis est in ilia quidem tarn audaci, tarn 
nefaria bellua docere, magnam ei causam, magnam spem in 35 
Milonis morte propositam, magnas utilitates fuisse. It^ique 
illud Cassianum, cui boxo fuerit, in his personis valcat ; 
etsi boni nullo emolumento impelluntur in fraudem, improbi 
saepe parvo. Atqui, Milone interfecto, Clodius hoc asse- 
quebatur, non modo ut praetor esset non eo consulu, quo 40 
sceleris facere nihil posset, scd ctiam, ut iis consul i bus 
prsetor esset, quibus si non adjuvantibus, at conniventibus 
certe, speraret, se posse eludere in illis suis cogitatis furori- 
bus ; cujus illi conatus, ut ipse ratiocinabatur, nee cuperent 



116 ORATIO 

reprimere, si posseot, quum tantum beoeficium ei se debere 
arbitrarentur, et, si vellent, fortasse vix possent fran^re 
hominis sceleratissimi corroboratam jam vetustate audaciam. 
33. An vero, judices, yos soli'ignoratis, vos hospites in hac 
5 urbe versamini ? vestrse pcregrioantur aures neque in hoc 
penragato ciTitatis sermone versantur, quas ille leges ^si 
leges nominandaB sunt, ac non faces urbis, pestes rei publi- 
cib) fuerit impositurus nobis omnibus atque inusturus ? 
Ezhibe, quseso, Sexte Clodi, exhibe librarium illud legum 

1 vestraram, quod te aiunt eripuisse e domo et ex mediis 
annis turbaque nocturna tamquam Palladium extulisse, nt 
prseclarum videlicet munus atque instrumentum tribunatus 
ad aliquem, si nactus esses, 'qui tuo arbitrio tribunatam 
ffereret, *deferre posses. Atque per * * *. An hujus ille 

15 legis, quam Sex. Clodius a se inventam gloriatur, mentionem 
facere ausus esset, viyo Milone, ne dicam consule? De 
nostrum omnium — non audeo totum dicere. Videte, quid ea 
▼itii lex habitura fuerit, cujus periculosa etiam reprehensio 
est. Et adspexit me illis quidem oculis, quibus tum solebat, 

20 quum omnibus omnia minabatur. Movet me quippe lumen 
curiae. 

XIII. Quid ? tu me tibi iratum, Sexte, putas, cujus tu 
inimicissimum multo crudelius etiam punitus es, quam erat 
humanitatis meae postulare ? Tu P. Clodii cruentum cada- 

25 ver ejecisti domo, tu in publicum abjecisti, tu spoliatum 
imaginibus, exsequiis, pompa, laudatione, infelicissimis lignis 
semustilatum, noctumis canibus dilaniandum reliquisti. 
Quare etsi nefariis fecisti, tamen, quoniam in meo inimico 
crudelitatem exprompsisti tuam, laudare non possum, irasci 

30 certe non debeo. 34. [Demonstravi, judices, quantum 
Clodii inter] fuerit occidi Milonem. Convertite animos nunc 
vicissim ad Milonem. Quid Milonis intererat interfici Clo- 
dium ? Quid erat, cur Milo, non dicam admitteret, sed 
optaret? — Obstabat in spe consulatus Miloni Clodius. — ^At 

35 eo repugnante fiebat ; immo vero eo fiebat magis, nee me 
suffragatore meliore utebatur quam Clodio. Valebat apud 
vos, judices, Milonis erga me remque publicam meritorum 
memoria ; valebant preces et lacrimse nostrse, quibus ego 
tum vos mirifice moveri sentiebam ; sed plus multo valebat 

40 periculorum impendentium timor. Quis enim erat civium, 
qui sibi solutam P. Clodii prseturam sine maximo rerum 
novarum metu proponeret ? Solutam autem fore videbatis, 
nisi esset is consul, qui eam auderet possetque'constringere. 
Bum Milonem unum esse quum sentiret universus populufi 



PKO T. AVNIO MILOKB, CAP. XIY. IIY 

Bomamw, quis dubitaret suffragio suo se metu, periculo rem 
pablicam liberare ? At nunc, Cbdio remoto, usitatis jam 
rebus enitendum est Miloni, ut tueatur dignitatem suam ; 
singularb ilia et huic oni concessa gloria, quae quotidie 
augebatur frangendis furoribus Clodianis, jam Clodii morte 5 
cecidit Yos adepti estis, ne quern civem metueretis ; hie 
eiercitationem virtutis, suflfragationem consulatus, fontem 
perennem gloriae sue perdidit. Itaque Milonis consulatus, 
qui. Tiro Clodio, labefactari non poterat, mortuo denique 
tentari cceptus est. Non modo igitur nihil prodest, sed 10 
obest etiam Clodii mors Miloni. 85. At valuit odium, fecit 
iratus, fecit inimicus, fuit ultor injuria^, punitor doloris suL 
Quid ? si hsec, non dico, majora fuerunt in Clodio quam in 
Milone, sed in illo maxima, nulla in hoc ? quid vultis am- 
plius ? Quid enim odisset Clodium Milo, segotem ac ma- 15 
teriem suae gloriae, praeier hoc civile odium, quo omnes 
im probes odimus? Ille, coat, ut odisset, primum sulutis 
meae defensorem, deinde vexatorem furoris, domitorem ar- 
morum suonim, postremo etiam accusatorcm suum. ileus 
euiin Milonis lege Ploiia fuit Clodius, quoad vixit. Quo 20 
tandem animo hoc tyrannum ilium tulis.se creditis ? quantum 
odium illius et in homine injustu quam cti^im justum 
fuisse? 

XIV. 36. Reliquum est, ut jam ilium natura ipsius 
consuetudoque defendat, hunc autem h«ec cadcm coarguant. 25 
Nihil per vim unquam Clodius, omnia per vim Mile. Quid ? 
ego, judices, quum, mscrentibus vobis, urbe cessi, judiciumnc 
timui ? non sen'os, non arma, non vim ? Qux fuissct igitur 
justa causa restituendi mei, nisi fuissct injusUi ejiciendi ? 
Diem mihi, credo, dixerat, multam irrogarat, actionem per- 30 
duellionis'intenderat, et mihi videlicet in causa aut mala aut 
mea, non et praeclarissima et vestra, judicium timendum 
fiut. Ser\'orum et egentium civium et facinorosorum armis 
meos cives, meis consiliis periculisquc servatos, pro me 
objici nolui. 37. Vidi enim, vidi, hunc ipsum Q. Horten- 35 
sium, lumen et omamentum rei publicae, paene interfici ser- 
vorum manu, quum mihi adesset ; qua in turba C. Vibieuus, 
senator, vir optimus, cum hoc quum esset una, ita est 
mulcatus, ut vitam amiserit. Itaque quando illius postea 
aica ilia, quam a Catihna acceperat, conquievit ? Ila^c in- 40 
tentata nobis est; huic ego vos objici pro me non simi 
passus ; hasc insidiata Pompeio est ; hoec istam Appiam, 
monumentum sui nominis, nece Papirii cruentavit; hsec, 
haec eadcm longo intervallo conversa rursus est in me; 




118 ORATIO 

xraper qnidem, nt scitis, me ad regiam paene eonfeeti. 88. 
Qtiid simUe Milonia ? cujys yis omnis hsec semper fmt, ne * 
P. Clodhis, quum in judiciam detrahi non posset, vi op* 
pressam civitatem teneret. Quern si interficere volniaBeC^ 
5 qnantse, quoties occasiones, qoam praeelarae faerunt? P6- 
tuitne, quum domom ac deos penates suos, iUo oppiigiuuite» 
defenderet. Jure se ttlcdsci? potuitoe, civi egr^io et Tiro 
fortissimo, r. Sestio, collega suo, vulnerato? potuitne, Q. 
Fabricio, viro optimo, quum de j^tu meo legem ferret, 

10 pulso, crudelissima in foro caede facta ? potuitne, L. Caecilii, 
mstissimi fortissimiqne pr»toris, oppugnata domo ? potuitne 
jllo die, quum est lata lex de me ? quum totius Italise con- 
eursus, quom mea salus concitarat, fiieti illius glonam libens 
agnovisset, ut, etiamsi id Milo fecisset, cnncta dvitas earn 

15 laudem pro sua vindicaret ? 

XV. 39. At quod erat tempus! Clarisaimas et for- 
tissimus consul, inimicus Clodio, P. Lentuhn, ultor sceleris 
illius, propugnator senatus, defensor vestne voluntatis, pa- 
tronus publici consensus, restitutor salutis mess; septem 

20 praetores, octo tribuni plebis, illius adversarii, defensores 
mei ; Cn. Pompeius auctor et dux mei reditus, iUius hostis, 
cujus sent^ntiam senatus omnis de salute mea gravissimam 
et omatissimam secutus est, qui populimi Romanum est 
cobortatus, qui, quum decretum de me Capuse fecit, ipse 

25 cunctsB Italiae cupienti et ejus fidem imploranti signum 
dedit, ut ad me restitucndum Romam concurrerent ; f 
omnia tum denique in ilium odia civium ardebant desiderio 
mei ; quem qui tum interemisset, non de impunitate ejus, 
sed de praemiis cogitaretur. 40. Tamen se Milo continuit 

80 et P. Clodium in judicium bis, ad vim nunquam vocavit. 
Quid? privato Milone et reo ad populum, accusante P. 
Clodio, quum in Cn. Pompeium pro Milone dicentem impe- 
tus factus est, quae tum non modo occasio, sed etiam causa 
illius opprimendi fuit? Nuper vero quum M. Antonius 

85 summam spem salutis bonis omnibus attulisset, gravissi- 
mamque adolescens nobilissimus rei publicae partem fords- 
sime suscepisset, atque illam belluam, judicii laqueos decli- 
nantem, jam irretitam teneret, qui locus, quod tempus illud, 
dii immortales, fuit? Quum se ille fu^ens in scalarum 

40 tenebras abdidisset, magnum Miloni fuit conficere illam 
pestem nulla sua invidia, Antonii vero maxima gloria. 41. 
Quid ? comitiis in campo quoties potestas fuit, quum ille 
in saepta irrupisset, gladios destrin^endos, lapides jaciendos 
enravisset, dein subito, vultu Milonis perterritus, fugeret ad 



no T. A9NI0 WLOSB, GAP. XVI, XVII. 119 

Tiberim, vob et omnes boni vota facerctis, ut Miloni uti 
Tirtate soa fiberet ? 

XVI. Quern igitur cum omnium gratia noluit, hunc voluit 
cam aliquorum querela? quern jure, qucm loco, quern 
tempore, quern impune non est ausus, hunc injuria, iniquo 5 
loco, alieno tempore, periculo capitis non dubitavit occi- 
dere? 42. prsesertim, judices, quum honoris amplissimi 
contentio et dies comitiorum subessot ; quo quidem tempore 
(scio enim, quam timida sit ambitio quantaquc et quam 
BollicitH sit cupiditas consuktus), omnia non modo, quae IQ 
reprehendi palam, sed etiam quae obscure cogitari possunt, 
timemus, rumorem, fabulam fictam, Icvem perhorrescimus, 
ora omnium atque oculos intucmur. Nihil est enim tam 
molle, tam tenemm, tam aut fragile aut flexibile quam 
voluntas erga nos sensusque civium, qui non modo impro- 15 
bitati irascuntur candidatorum, sed etiam in recte factis 
s«pe fastidiunt. 43. Hunc igitur diem campi spcratum 
atque exoptatum sibi proponcns Milo, cruentis manibus, 
zicelus et facinus pnc se ferens et confitens ad ilia august a 
centuriarum auspicia veniebat ? Quam hoc non crcdibile 20 
in hoc ! quam idem in Clodio non dubitandum, (jui se inter- 
fecto Milone regnaturum puUiret! Quid? (juod caput est 
[audacice], judices, quis ignorat, maximam illecebram esse 
}H.'ccandi impunitatis spem ? In utro igitur hscc fuit ? in 
Milone, qui etiam nunc reus est facti aut pra?claii aut ccrte 25 
necessarii, an in Clodio, qui ita judicia poenamque contem- 
p>erat, ut eum nihil delectaret, quod aut per naturam fas 
e.-iset aut per leges liceret ? 44. Sed quid ego argumentor? 
quid p'ura dlsputo? Te Q. Petili, appciio, optimum et 
fortissimum civem ; te, M. Cato, tcstor ; quos mihi divina 30 
qusdam sors dedit judices. Vos ex M. Favonio audistis, 
Clodium sibi dixisse, et audistis vivo Clodio, periturum 
Milonem triduo. Post diem tertium gestii res est, quam 
dixerat. Quum ille non dubitarit aperirc, quid cogitaret, 
vos potestis dubitare, ouid fecerit ? 35 

XVII. 46. Quemadmodum igitiir eum dies non fefellit? 
Dixi e(]uidem modo. Dictatoris Lanuvini stat!$i sacriticia 
nosse negoiii nihil erat. Vidit, neccsse esse Miloni, pro- 
ti<isci Lanuvium illo ipso, quo est profectus, die. Itaquc 
antevertit. At quo die? Quo, ut ante dixi, fuit insanissima 40 
concio, ab ipsius mercenario tribuno piebis c^oncitatii ; quern 
dit-m ille, quam concionem, quos clamorcs. iiLsi ad cogitjitura 
facinus approperaret, nunquam reliquisset. Ergo ilii ne 
causa quidem itineris, etiam causa manendi ; Miloni ma- 



liO ORATIO 

nendi nulla facultas, cxeundi non causa solum, sed etiam 
necessitas fuit. Quid? si, ut ille solvit, Milonem fore eo 
die in via, sic Clodium Milo ne suspicari quidem potuit ? 
46. Primum quccro, qui scire potuerit ? quod vos idem in 
5 Clodio quserere non potesUs. Ut enim neminem alium nisi 
T. Patinam, familiarissimum suum, rogasset, scire potuit, 
illo ipso die Lanuvii a dictatorc Milone prodi flaminem 
necesse esse. Sed erant permulti alii, ex quibus id facillime 
sciye posset [; omnes scilicet Lanuvini]. Milo de Clodii 

10 reditu unde qusesivit? Qussierit sane. Videte, quid vobis 
largiar. Servum etiam, ut Q. Arrius, mens amicus, dixit, 
comiperit. Legite testimonia testium vestrorum. Dixit 
C. Cassinius Schola, Interamnanus, familiarissimus et idem 
comes Clodii, cujus jampridem testimonio Clodius eadem 

15 hora Interanuis fuerat et RomsB, P. Clodium illo die in 
Albano mansurum fuisse, sed subito esse ei nuntiatum, 
Cyrum architectum esse mortuum ; itaque repente Romam 
constituisse proficisci. Dixit hoc, comes item P. Clodii, C. 
Clodius. 

20 XVIII. 47. Videte, judices, quanta res his testimoiiiis 
sint confectae. Primum certe liberatur Milo, non eo consilio 
profcctus esse, ut insidiaretur in via Clodio ; quippe ; bi ille 
obvius ei futurus omnino non erat. Demde (non enim 
video, cur non mourn quoque agam negotium) scitis, judiecs, 

25 fuisse, qui in hac rogutione suadenda dicerent, Milonis manu 
caedcm esse factam, consilio vero majoris alicujus. Me 
videlicet latronem ac sicarium abjecti homines et perditi 
describebant. Jacent suis testibus [hi], qui Clodium negant 
eo die Roraam, nisi de Cyro audisset, fuisse rediturum. 

80 Respiravi ; 11 be rat us sum ; non vereor, ne, quod ne suspi- 
cari quidem potucrim, videar id cogitasse. 48. Nunc per- 
sequar cetera. Nam occurrit illud : Igitur ne Clodius qui- 
dem de insidiis cogitavit, quoniam fuit m Albano mansurus. 
Si quidem exiturus ad csedem e villa non fuisset. Video 

85 enim, ilium, qui dicatur de Cyri morte nuntiasse, non id 
nuntiasse, sed Milonem appropinquare. Nam quid de Cyro 
nuntiaret, quem £!]odius Roma proficiscens reliquerat mo- 
rientem? Una fui; testamentum simul obsignavi cum 
Clodio ; testamentum autem palam fecerat, et ilium heredem 

iO et me scripserat. Quem pridie hora tertia animam efflantem 
reliquisset, eum mortuum postridie hora decima denique ei 
nuntiabatur ? 

XIX. 49. Age, sit ita factum ; quae causa, cur Romam 
properaret ? cur in noctem se conjiceret ? Quid afferebat 



PRO T. AMKIO iaU»a, CAP. zx. 191 

I? Quod beres enU? Prinram erat 
nihil, cur properato opns esset ; deinde, si quid esset, quid 
tandem erat, quod ea nocte consequi posset, amitteret 
intern, si poBtndie Romam mane venisset ? Atque ut illi 
nocturnus ad urbem adventus vitandus potius quam ezpe- 5 
tendus fuit, sic Miloni, quum insidtator esset, si ilium ad 
urbem noctu accessurum sciebat, subsidendum atque ez- 
spectandum fuit 50. Noctu, insidioso et pleno latronum 
in loco occidisset ; nemo ei ncganti non credidisset, quern 
eaee omnes salvum etiam confitentem volunt. Sustinuisset 10 
hoc crimen primum ipse ille latronum occultator et receptor 
locus; tum neque muta solitudo indicasset, neque caeca 
noz ostendisset Milonem ; detnde ibi multi ab illo Tiolati, 
spoliati, bonis ezpulsi, multi hecc etiam timentes in suspi- 
ctonem caderent; tota denique rea citaretur Etruria. 51. 15 
Atque illo die certe Aricia rediens devertit Clodius ad se in 
Albanum. Quod ut sciret Milo, ilium Aricise fuisse, suspi- 
cari tamen debuit, eum, etiamsi Romam illo die reverti 
Tellet, ad villam suam, qua; viam tangeret, deversurum. 
Cur neque ante occurrit, ne ille in villa residerct, nee eo in 20 
Inco subaedit, quo ille noctu venturus esset ? 

Video constare adhuc, judices, omnia : Miloni etiam utile 
fuisse Clodium vivere, illi ad ea qua; concupierat, optatissi- 
mum interitum Milonis ; odium fuisse illius in hunc acer- 
Insumum, nullum hujus in ilium ; consuetudinem illius 25 
perpetuam in vi inferenda, hujus tantum in repellenda ; 52. 
mortem ab illo denuntiatam Miloni et praedictam pjilam, 
nihil unquam auditum ez Milone ; profectionis hujus diem 
illi notum, reditus illius huic ignotum fuisse ; hujus iter 
necessarium, illius etiam potius alienum ; hunc pnc se tu- 30 
lisse, illo se die Roma exiturum, ilium eo die se dissimulasse 
rediturum ; hunc nullius rei mutasse consilium, ilium cau- 
sam mutandi consilii finxisse ; huic, si insidiaretur, noctem 
prope urbem exspectandam, illi, etiamsi hunc non timeret, 
tamen accessum ad urbem noctumum fuisse mctuendum. 35 

XX. 53. Videamus nunc id, quod caput est, locus ad 
insidias ille ipse, ubi congrcssi sunt, utri tandem fucrit 
aptior. Id vero, judiccs, etiam dubitandum et diutius 
cogitandum est? Ante fundum Clodii, quo in fundo propter 
insjinas illas substructiones facile hominum mille versabantur 40 
valentiiun, cdito advers:irii atque excels© loco superiorcm 
se fore putarat Milo et ob earn rem eum locum ad pugnam 
poti&simum elegerat ? an in eo loco est potius exspectatus 
ab eo, qui ipsius loci spe facere impetum cogitarat? Res 

11 



122 ORAtlO 

loquitur ipsa, judices, fjuae semper valet plurimum. 54. Si 
hsec non gesta audiretis, sod picta videietis, tiimen appar^ 
ret, uter esset insidiator, uter nihil cogitaret mali, quum 
alter veheretur in rheda pomulatus, una sederct uxor. Quid 
5 horum non impeditissimum ? vostitus, an vchiculum, an 
comes ? quid nanus promptum ad pugnam, quum psentila 
irretitus, rheda impeditus, uxore paene constrictus esset? 
Videte nunc ilium, primum egrementem e villa, subito ; 
cur ? vesperi ; quid necesse est ? tarde ; qui convenit, prse- 

10 sertim id teraporis ? Devertit in villam Pompeii. Pompeium 
ut videret ? sciebat, in Alsiensi esse ; villam ut perspiceret? 
njJllies in ea f uerat ; quid ergo erat ? mora et tergiversatio ; 
dum hie vcniret, locum relinquere noluit. 

XXI. 55. Age, nunc iter expediti latronis cum Milonis 

15 iqipedimentis compar<it<?. Semper ille antea cum uxore ; 
turn s'me ea ; nunquam nisi in rhcdar; tum m equo ; comites 
Gneculi, quocunque ibat, etiam quum in castra Etrusca 
properabat; turn in comiUitii nugarum ni)iil. Milo, qui 
nunquam, tum casu piuros symphoniacos uxoris ducebat et 

20 ancillarum greges. ille, (|ui semper secum scorta, semper 
exoletos, semper lupus duceiet, tum neminem, nisi ut vinim 
a viro lec tum esse diceres. Cur igitur victus est? Quia 
non semper viator a latrone, nonnunquam etiam latro a 
viatore occiditur; quia, quamquam paratus in imparatos 

25 Clodius, tamen mulier inciderat in viros. 56. Nee vero sic 
erat unquam non panitus Milo contra ilium, ut non satis 
fere esset paratus. Semper ille, et quantum uiteresset P. 
Clodii, se perire, et quanto illi odio esset, et quantum ille 
auderet, cogitabat. Quamobrem vitam suam, quam maxi- 

30 mis prtemiis propositam et psene addictam sciebat, nunquam 
in periculum sine praesidio et sine custodia projiciebat. 
Adde casus, adde incertos exitus pugflarum Martemque 
communem, qui saepe spoliantem jam et exsultantem evertit 
et perculit ab abjecto; adde inscitiam pransi, poti, oscitantis 

35 ducis, qui quum a tergo hostem interclusum reliquisset, 
nihil de ejus extremis comitibus cogitavit, in quos incensos 
ira vitamque domini desperantes quum incidisset, haesit in 
lis poems, quas ab eo servi fideles pro domini vita expetive- 
runt. 57. Gur igitur eos manumisit? Metuebat scilicet, 

40 ne indicarent, ne dolorem perferre non possent, ne tormeniis 
cogerentur occisum esse a servis Milonis in Appia via P. 
Clodium confiteri. Quid opus est tortore? Quid quajris? 
Occideritne ? Occidit. Jure an injuria ? Nihil ad torto- 
rem, Facti enim in equuleo quoestio est, juiis in judicio. 



VBO x^Ajntio xUiOmy cap. zzn, xxin. - (23 



ZXn. X^aod %itv in anna qiUBrendiim est, id agamus 
Ue; qvod tonnentis iiiTenire vis, id fatemur. Manu vero 
ear miaerit^ ri id poftioa qiuBria» qaam cur panun amjHis 
aileeerit prtfnun, n^acis ininuci factum reprehondere. 58. 
Diiit enim lue idetai,qiii onmia semper constanter et fortiter, 5 
M. C^io, et dint in torbolenta concione, qusB tamen hujus 
aactoritate placata eat, non libertate solum, sed etiam 
onunboa pFBmibdigniMinioa fuisee, qui domini caput defen- 
diaMBt Qood enim premium satis magnum est tarn bene- 
mlis^ tam boiii8» tarn fidelibns senris, propter quos vivit? 10 
Etai id qmdem non tanti eat, quam quod propter eosdem 
HOD sangnine et mbieribus suis crudelissimi inimici mentem 
oevloemie satiavit. Quos msi manumisisset, tormentis etiom 
dadgndi fuenmt oonsenratores domini, ultores sceleris, de- 
jhnsorea necia. Bm rero nihil habet in bis malis, quod 15 
Bmma moleste ferat, quam, etiamsi quid ipsi accidat, esse 
tamen iUia meritum prsemium persolutum. 59. Sed quae- 
stionea urgent Milonem, quae sunt habitae nunc in atrio 
Libertatb. Quibusnam de servis ? Rog-as ? De P. Clodii. 
Quia eos postulavit ? Appius. Quis produxit? Appius. 20 
Unde? Ab Appio. Dii boni! quid potest agi severius? 
De servis nulla lege qua»tio est in dominum, nisi de incestu, 
at fmt in Clodium. Proxime deos accessit Clodius, propius 
quam turn, quum ad ipsos penetrarat, cujus de morte tam- 
quam de caerimoniis violaUs quaeritur. Sed tamen majores 25 
noetri in dominum [de servo] quscri noluerunt, non quia non 
posset verum inveniri, sed quia videbatur indignum et 
dominis morte ipsa tristius. In rcum de servo accusatoris 
quum quaeritur, verum inveniri potest? 60. Age vero, 
quae ecat aut qualis qwcstio ? Heus tu, Rufio, verbi causa, 30 
cave sis mentiare. Clodius in.sidias fecit Miloni? Fecit. 
Certa crux. Nullas fecit. Sperata libertas. Quid hac 
quapstione certius? Subito abrepti in quae^ionem tamen 
separantur a ceteris et in areas conjiciuntur, ne quis cura 
lis colloqui possit. Hi centum dies penes acciisatorem 35 
quum fuissent, ab eo ipso accusatore producti sunt. Quid 
hac qua^tione dici potest inte^rius ? quid incorruptius ? 

XX III. 61. Quod si nondum satis cernitis, quum res 
ipsa tot tam claris argumentis signisquc luceat, pura meiite 
atque Integra Milonem, nullo scelere imbutum, nullo metu 40 
perterritum, nulla conscientia exanimatum Romam rever- 
tisse, recordamiiii, per deos immortalcs ! quae fucrit celentas 
reditus ejus, qui ingressus in forum, ardente curit, (juie 
mngnitudo animi, qui vuhus, q\\:v oratio. Ne.jii* vero s{! 



124 ORATIO 

populo solum, sed etiom seoatui commisit, neque senatui 
modo, sed etiam publicis praesidiis et armis, neque bis 
taiftum, verum etiam ejus potestati, cui semitus totam rem 
publicam, omnem* ItalisB pubem, cuncta populi Romani 
6 anna commiserat, cui nunquam se hie profecto tradidisset, 
nisi causae suae confideret, pnesertim omnia audienti, magna 
metuenti, multa suspicanti, nonnulla credentL Magna vis 
est conscientiaB, judices, et magna in utramque partem, ut 
neque timeant, qui nihil commiserint, et poenam semper 

10 ante oculos versari putent, qui peccarint 62. Neque vero 

sine ratione certa causa Milonis semper a senatu probata 

, est. Yidebant enim sapientissimi homines facti rationem, 

prsesentiam animi, defensionis constantiam. An vero obliti 

eslis, judices, recenti illo nuntio necis Clodian^e, non modo 

15 inimicorum Milonis sermones et opiniones^ sed nonnullorum 
etiam imperitorum ? Negabant eum Romam esse reditu- 
rum. 63. Sive enim illud animo irato ac peroito fecisset, 
ut incensus odio trucidaret inimicum, arbitrabantur, eum 
tanti mortem P. Clodii putasse, ut aequo animo patria 

20 careret, quura sanguine inimici explesset odium suum, sive 
etiam illius morte palriam liberare voluisset, non dubitaturum 
fortem virum, quin, quum suo periculo salutem rei publico) 
attulisset, cederet aequo animo legibus, secum auferret glo- 
riam sempiternam, nobis haec fruenda relinqueret, quae ipse 

25 servasset. Multi etiam Catilinam atque ilia portenta loque- 
bantur : " Erumpet, occupabit aliquem locum, bellum pa- 
triae faciet." Miseros interdum cives optime de re pubhca 
meritos, in quibus homines non modo res praeclarissimas 
obhviscuntur, sed etiam nefarias suspicantur ! 64. Ergo ilia 

30 falsa fuerunt ; quae certe vera exsdtissent, si Milo admisisset 
aliquid, quod non posset honeste vereque defendere. 

XXIV. Quid ? quae postea sunt in eum congesta, quae 
quemvis etiam mediocrium delictorum cbnscientia percu- 
lissent, ut sustinuit ! dii immortales ! sustinuit ? immo vero 

85 ut contempsit ac pro nihilo putavit ! quae neque maximo 
animo nocens, neque innocens, nisi fortissimus vir, negligere 
potuisset. Scutorum, gladiorum, f frenorum pilorumque 
etiam multitudo deprehendi posse indicabatur; nullum in 
urbe vicum, nullum angiportum esse dicebant, in quo non 

40 Miloni conducta esset ciomus ; arma in villam Ocrlculanara 
devecta Tibeii; domus in clivo Capitolino scutis referta; 
plena omnia malleolorum ad urbis incendia comparatorum. 
Haec non delata solum, sed paene credita, nee ante repu- 
diata sunt, quam quaesita. 05. Laudabam equidem incre- 



rXO T. AliVlO MILONB, CAP. XXV. lU 

W/gmStaa Co. Pompen; aed dicam, nt sentio, 
jodioei. ISfins nmlta oqguntur aiidire, neque alitor lacere 
poMDi ii, qmboa tote oommiaaa eat rea publica ; cui etiam 
raerit aiklififMiiia pops lidnhia neado qui de circo maximo ; 
aerroa MQoua spud ae ebiioa factoa aibi confeaaoa eaae, de 6 
intei&iflodo Pompeio oonjaraaae, dein postea se gladio 
iMCu a auui eaae ab mio de illia, oe indiearet, Pompeio in 
Wtoa mmtiaifit. Aroeaaor in piimis. De amicorum sen- 
kentia rem defert ad aenatnnL Non poteram in illiu»jnei 
patitfB^ne eiiatodia tanta auapicione non metu exammaii 10 
aed mnabar tamen, eredi popae, confessionem senronim 
aadiri, Tolnna in latere* qnod acn pnnctum videretur, pro 
ifftn riadiat^rria probari. 06. Yenmi, ut intelligo, carebat 
magn Pompeiiia» qnam tiniebat» non ea aolum, quae timenda 
enuit» aed omnia» ne voa aliqaid timeretis. Oppugnata 16 
domiia 0. duaxn, clariaaimi et fortissimi viri, per multaa 
noclia bona nuntiabatnr. Nemo audierat tarn celebri loco, 
nemo aenaerai; tamen audiebatur. Non poteram Cn. 
Pompeiam, pneatantiafuma virtute virum, timidum suspicari : 
diligentiam, tota re publica auscepta, nimiam nullum puta- 20 
bam. Frequentissimo senatu nuper in Capitollo senator 
inventua eat, qui Milonem cum telo esse dice. ct. Nudavit 
ae in aanctisaimo templo, quoniam vita tali:^ et civis et viri 
fidem non faciebat, nt, eo tacente, res ip^a loqueretur. 

XXV. 67. Omnia falsa atque insidiose neta compertii 26 
sunt; qunm tamen metuitur etiam nunc Milo. Non jam 
hoc Clodianum crimen timemus, sed tuas, Cn. Pompei, (te 
enim jam appello, et ea voce, ut me exaudire possis), tuas, 
toaa, inquam, suspicionea perhorrescimus. Si Milonem 
timea, ai hnnc de tua vita nefarie aut nunc cogitare aut 30 
roolitnm aliquando aliquid putas, si Italias delectus, ut non- 
nulli conquisitores tui dictitarunt, si ha;c arma, si Capitolinae 
cohortea, si excubi^, si \igili8e, si delecta juventus, quae 
toum corpna domumque custodit, contra MUonis impetum 
armata est, atque ilia omnia in hunc unum instituta, parata, 36 
intenta sunt, magna certe in hoc vis et incredibilis animus 
et non unius viri vires atque opes indicant ur, si quidem in 
hunc unum et praistanUssimus dux cleclus et tota res 
publica armata est. 68. Sed quis non intelli^t, omnes 
tibi rei publiccc partes aegras et labaptes, ut casliis armb 40 
>anares et confirmares, esse commissas? Quod si locus 
Miloni datus esset, probasset profecto tibi ipsi, neminem 
unquam hominem homini cariorem fuisse quam te sibi ; 
nullum se unquam periculum pro tua dignitate fugisse; 

11* 



126 UKATIO 

cam Ula ipsa teterrima peste se saepissime pro toa gloria 
contendisse ; tribunatum sunm ad salutem meam, quae tibi 
carissima fuisset, consiliis tuis ^bematum ; se a te postea 
defensum in periculo capitis, am alum in petitione prsturse ; 
5 duos se habere semper amicissunos sperasse, te tuo bene- 
ficio, me suo. Quae si non probaret, si tibi ita penitus 
inhsesisset ista suspicio, nullo ut evelli moda posset, si de- 
nique Italia a delectu, urbs ab armis sine Milonis clade 
nimquam esset conquietura, nae iste baud dubitans cessisset 

10 patna, is, qui ita natus est et ita consuevit; te, Magne, 
tamen antestaretur, quod nunc etiam facit. 

XXYI. 69. Vide, quam sit varia vitae commutabilisque 
ratio, quam vaga volubilisque fortuna, quantae infidelitatcis 
in amicitiis, quam ad tempus aptse simulationes, quants in 

16 periculis fugse proximorum, quantse timiditates. Erit, erit 
ulud profecto tempus et iliucescet ille aliquando dies, quimi 
tu, salutaribus, ut spero, rebus tuis, sed fortasse motu aliquo 
communium temporum (qui quam crebro accidat, experti 
scire deberaus), et amicissinu benevolentiam et gravissimi 

20 hominis fidem et unius post homines natos fortissimi viri 
magnitudinem animi desideres. 70. Quamquam quis hoc 
credat, Cn. Pompeium, juris publici, moris majorum, rei 
denique publicse peritissiraum, quum senatus ei commiserit, 
ut videret, ne quid res publtca detrimenti caperet, quo 

25 uno vcrsiculo satis armati semper consules fuerunt, etiam 
nullis armis datis, hunc exercitu, hunc delectu dato, judi- 
cium exspcctfiturum fuisse in ejus consiliis vindicandis, qui 
vi judicia ipsa tolleret ? Satis judicatum est a Pompeio, 
satis, falso ista conferri in Milonem, qui legem tulit, qua, 

80 ut ego scntio, Milonem absolvi a vobis oporteret, ut omnes 
confitentur, liceret. 7 1 . Quod vero in illo loco atque illis 
publicorum prasidiorum copiis circumfusus sedet; satis de- 
clarat, se non terrorem inferre vobis (quid enim minus illo 
dignum, quam cogere, ut vos eum condemnetis, in quem 

86 ammadvertere ipse et more majorum et suo jure posset ?), 
sed praesidio esse, ut intelligatis, contra hestemam illam 
concionem licere vobis, quod sentiatis, libere judicare. 

XXVII. 72. Nee vero me, jiidices, Clodianiim crimen 
movet, non t;im sum demons tam([ue vestri sonsus ignarus 

40 atque cxpors, ut nesciam, quid do morte Clodii sentiatis. 
De qua, si jam noUem ita diluerc crimen, ut dilui, tiimcn 
impunc Miloni palam clamare ac mentiri gloriose liceret : 
** Occidi, occidi, non Sp. Maclium, qui annona levanda jactu- 
lisque rei familiaris, quia nimis amplecti plebem videbiUur, 



PBO T. AVMIO MILOHX, CAP. XXVUI. If) 

k mwiciopcni incidift legni appetendi, non TL Oracchum, 
qd eoibegv magiBtntiim per seditionem abroffavit, quomm 
■rtcr fecta rea implefcmnt orbem tenranim nommia sui gloria, 
fled euBi (snderet enmi dii^re, quum patriam pericmo sao 
fibenaaet), enjna nefiEuidtiTn adulterimn in pulvinaribiu Ban- 5 
ctinmiB DohiDiaiima fcfninss comprehendenuit ; 73. enm, 
enjna aoppBdo aenatna aoUenmea refigiones expiatadas sspe 
eennill; eiim» qnemenm aorore gennana nefanom stuprom 
fociaao, L. LneoUna jnrattiB ee, qnaeatioiubiu habitts, dixit 
c o m p a ria ae; enm, qm chrem, quern senatus, quern popolm 10 
Boinaniiay qnem omnea gentea urbis ac vitae civium eonaer- 
▼atorem jodicaraiiC^ aervonim annia extenninavit ; eum, qtd 
legna dedit, ademit, orbem terrarom, (jpiibuacmn voluit^ 
partitna eat ; eom, qui, plorimia ca^bus in foro fectis, «n- 
gnlari Tirtiite et gloria dvem domum vi et armis compulit ; 16 
eoiii. eni nihfl unquam nefaa fait nee in facinore nee in libi- 
dine ; emn, qui aedem Nympharum incendit, ut memoriam 
publicam reeennonis, tabulis publicis impressam, exstin^e- 
ret ; 74. .earn denique, cui jam nulla lex erat, nullum ci\ile 
joa, nulli poesessionum termini ; qui non calumnia litium, 20 
non injuatis vindicib ac sacramentis alienos fundos, scd 
caatna, exercitu, signis inferendis petebat ; qui non solum 
Etmacoa (eos enim penitus contempserat), sod hunc P. 
Yarium, fortissimumatque optimiun civcm, judiccra nostrum^ 
pellere pos^essionibus armis castrisque conatus est ; qui cum 25 
aivhitectis et decempedis villas multorum hortosque pera- 
grabat ; qui Janiculo et Alpibus spem possession urn termi- 
nabat auarum ; qui, quum ab equite Romano splendido et 
forti, M. Paconio, non impetrasset, ut sibi insulam in lacu 
Prilio Tenderet, repente lintribus in earn insulam materiem, 80 
caicem, caementa, anna convexit, dominoque trans ripam 
inapectante non.dubitavit acdificium exstruere in alieno; 75. 
qm huid T. Furfianio, cui viro ? dii immortales ! (quid enim 
ego de muliercula Scantia, quid de adolescente P. Apinio 
dicam ? quorum utrique mortem est minitatus, nisi sibi hor- 35 
torum possessione cessissent) ; sed ausus est Furfanio dicere, 
si sibi pecuniam, quantam poposcerat, non dedisset, mortuum 
se in domum ejus illaturum, qua invidia huic csset tali viro 
conflagrandum ; qui Appium fratrem, homincm mihi con- 
jiuictum fidissima gratia, absentem de possessione fundi 4C 
dejecit; qui paiietem sic per vestibulum sororis instituit 
ducere, sic agere fundamenta, ut sororem non modo veati- 
bulo privaret, sed omni aditu et limine.'' 

XXVIII. 76. Quamquam haec quidem jam tolerabQia 




128 OAATIO 



yidebantar^ etsi lequabiiiter in rem publicam, in priyatosr ^ 
loDginquos, in proptnqaos^ in Hlienoa, in suos iiruebat ; &ed 
nescio quomodo jam usu obdiirucrat et percallueraL civitatia 
incredibilis patjentia, Quoe vero ademnt jam et impende^ 
6 banty quomim modo e& aut depeUere potuissetis aut farre ? 
Impenum ille si nacl^us esset^ omjtto socios^ ext^rag tiationeg, 
reges, tetrarchas ; voLa euim inL-i-^u^, l.i ill cus ie podua 
immitteret quam in vestras possessiones, vestra tecta, ve- 
stras pecunias ; pecunias dico ? a libeiis, medius fidius. et 

10 a conjugibus vestris nunquam ille eflfrenatas suas libidines 
cohibuisset. Fingi hsec putatis, quae patent, quae nota sunt 
omnibus, quae tenentur ? servorum exercitus ilium in urbe 
oonscripturum fuisse, per quos totam rem publicam resque 
priyatas omnium possideret? 77. Quamobrem,8i cruentum 

15 gladium tenens clamaret T. Annius : '< Adeste, queso, at- 
que audite, dives ; P. Clodium interfeci ; ejus furores, quos 
nullis jam legibus, nullis judiciis frenare poteramus, hoc 
ferro et hac dextera a cervicibus vestris reppuli, per me ut 
unum jus, aequitas, leges, libertas, pudor, pudicitia in civi- 

20'tate manerent,'' esset vero timendum, quonam mode id 
ferret ci vitas ! Nunc enim quis est, qui non probet ? qui 
non laudet ? qui non unum post hominum memoriam T. 
Annium plurimum rei publicse profuisse, maxima laetitia 
populum Romanum, cunctam Italiam, nationes omnes affe- 

25 cisse et dicat et sentiat? Non queo, vetera ilia populi 
Romani gaudia quanta fuerint, judicare. Multas tamen jam 
summorum imperatorum clarissimas victorias eetas nostra 
vidit, quarum nulla neque tam diutumam attulit Isetitiam 
nee tantam. 78. Mandate hoc memoriae, judices. Spero 

30 multa vos liberosque vestros in re publica bona esse visuros ; 
in iis singulis ita semper existimabitis, vivo P. Clodio nihil 
eorum vos visuros fuisse. In spem maximam et, quemad- 
modum confido, verissimam sumus adducti, hunc ipsum 
annum, hoc ipso sunmio viro consule, compressa hominum 

85 licentia, cupiditadbus fractis, legibus et judiciis constitutis, 
salutarem civitati fore. Num quis est igitiu- tam demens, 
qui hoc, P. Clodio vivo, contingere potuisse arbitretur? 
Quid? ea, quae tenetis, privata atque vestra, dbminante 
homine furioso, quod jus perpetuae possessionis habere po- 

40 tuissent ? 

XXIX. Non timeo, judices, ne odio mearum inimicitiarum 
inflammatus libentius haec in ilium evomere videar quam 
verius. Etenim etsi praecipuum esse debebat, tamen ita 
communis erat omnium ille nostis, ut in communi odio paene 



nki T. AVHIO 1I1IX>HI, GAP. XXX. IM 

Non potest did aatii, 
ae eogittti qiudem, qnantiim in iUo scderis, quanttiin exitii 
foerit 79. Qnio do mtteadite, Judices. Nempe hcc est 
qnyitio de interita P. ClodiL Fiiiffite ammb (Ubene sunt 
eoim nostnB eqgbatioDes et, (jiub volant, sic intuentur, ut ea 5 
eennmom mm ndemus), fingite igitur cogitatione imaginem 
hmoB eonotioiiis mead, d nossim efficere, at Milonem ab- 
sohatii^ aed ita, d P. Clodios revixerit. Qaid Yalta ezti- 
mniBtiB? Qoooam modo ille vos yivas afficeret, quos mor- 
tnia iBBDi Gogitatioiie peiensdt ? Qaid ? d ipse Cn. Pom- 10 
pdii% qui ea drtnte ao fortona est, ut ea potuerit semper, 
qoas DODO prater iUom, d is, inquam, potuisset aut quosti- 
onem de morte P. Clodii ferre aut ipsum ab inferis exdtare, 
otnim pntatis potius £sctarum fuisse? Etiamd propter 
amiritiam Tellet illam ab inferis eyocare, propter rem pu- 16 
bBcam non fecisset. Ejus igitur mortis sedetis ultores, 
cnjiis Titam d putetis per yos restitui posse, nolitis, et de 
ejus neee lata qu8»tio est, qui d eadem lege rsYiviscere 
po6set» lata lex nunquam esset. Hujus ergo interfector d 
esset, in confitendo ab iisne pcenam timeret, quos liberavis- 20 
set ? 80. GrsDci homines deonmi honores tribuunt lis viris, 
qui tyrannos necaverunt. Quae ego vidi Athenis ? qusB aliis 
in orlnbus Graeciae? quas res divinas talibus institutas viris? 
qoos cantus? quae carmina? Prope ad immortalitatis et 
religionem et memoriam consecrantur. Yos tanti conserva- 26 
torem populi, tanti sceleris ultorem non modo honoribus 
nullis amdetLs, sed etiam ad supplicium rapi patiemini? 
Confiteretur, confiteretur, inquam, si fecisset, et magno 
animo et libente, fecisse -se Iibertatis omnium causa, quod 
esset d non confitendum modo, verum etiam prasdicandum. 30 

XXZ. 81. Etenim, d id non ne^at, ex quo nihil petit, 
nid ut ignoscatur, dubitaret id faten, ex quo etiam praemia 
laudis essent petenda ? nid vero gratius putat esse vobis, 
sui se capitis quam vestri defensorem fuisse ; quxmi prseser- 
tim in ea confesdone, d grati esse vellctis, honores asse- 86 
queretur amplissimos; si factum vobis non probaretur 
(quamquam qui poterat salus sua cuiquam non probari ?^, 
seid tamen d minus fortissimi viri virtus civibus grata ceci- 
disset, magno animo constantique cederet ex ingrata civi- 
tate. Nam quid esset ingratius, quam laetjiri cctcros, lugere 40 
eum solum, propter qucm ceteri laetarentur ? 82. Quam- 
quam hoc animo semper omnes fuimus in patriae proditori- 
bus opprimcndis, ut, quoniam nostra futura esset gloria, 
periculum quoque et invidiam uostram putarcmus. Nam 



180 OKATIO 

quae mihi ipi tribuenda laus es&et, c|uum tantiiro in consa- 
lata meo pro vobb nc Uberb vesttti* ausus ossem, si id, 
quum conabar, nine mnximi^ dimic^tLOtiibti^ meis me e^e 
ausurum arbitraror ? Qufe mulior sceleratum ac pemicio- 
. 5 sum civem occidere non auderet, si periculum non timeret t 
Proposita invidi^^ mortt% ptenn, qui mhilo setrnius rem 
publicam dex^uvui»y » vu Vw\> ^uUmaUoo ^^i. lo^iUi ^rati 
est, praemiis afficere bene mentos de re publica cives, viri 
fortis, ne suppliciis quidem moreri, ut fortiter fecisse poe- 

10 niteat. 83. Quamobrem uteretur eadem confessione T. 

Annius, qua Ahala, qua Nasic x, qua Opimius, qua Mariiis, 

qua nosmet ipsi, ct, si grata res publica esset, Isetaretur, si 

ingrata, Uimcn in gravi fortuna conscientia sua niteretur. 

Scd hujus beneficii gratiam, judices, fortuna populi Ro- 

15 man! et vestra felicitas et dii immortales sibi deb^ri putant. 
Nee vero quisquam aliter arbitrari potest, nisi qui nullam 
vim esse ducit numenve divinum, quern neque imperii nostri 
magnitudo neque sol ille nee cceli signorumque motus nee 
vicissitudines rerum atque ordines movent neque, id quod 

20 maximum est, majorum sapientia, qui sacra, qui caerimonias, 
qui auspicia et ipsi sanctissime coluerunt et nobis, suis 
posteris, prodiderunt. 

XXXI. 84. Est, est profecto ilia vis, neque in bis cor- 
poribus atque in hac imbecillitate nostra inest quiddam, 

26 quod vigeat et sentiat, et non inest in hoc tanto naturae 
tarn praeclaro motu. Nisi forte idcirco non putant, quia 
non apparet nee cemitur; proinde quasi nostram ipsam 
mentem, qua sapimus, qua providemus, qua haec ipsa agi- 
mus ac dicimus, videre aut plane, qualis aut ubi sit, sentire 

80 possimus. Ea vis igitur ipsa, quae ssepe incredibiles huic 
urbi felicitates atque opes attulit, illam pemiciem exstinxit 
ac sustulit, cui primum mentem injecit, ut vi irritare ferro- 
que lacessere fortissimum virum auderet vincereturque ab 
eo, quem si vicisset, habiturus esset impunitatem et licen- 

86 tiam sempitemam. 85. Non est bumano consilio, ne me- 
diocri quidem, judices, deorum unmortalium cura res ilia 
perfecta. Religiones mehercule ipsae, quae illam belluam 
cadere viderunt, commovisse se videntur et jus in illo suum 
retinuisse. Vos enim jam, Albani tumuli atque luci, vos 

40 inquam, imploro atque testor, vosque Albanorum obrutae 
arae, sacrorum populi Romani socioe et sequales, quas ille, 
praeceps amentia, caesis prostratisque sanctissimis lucis, 
substruction um insanis molibus oppresserat; vestrse turn, 
[arre,] vestra; relijj;ioni's viguerunt, vestni vis valuit, quam 



PBO T. AMMIO UlLOXm, CAP. XXZII, XXXUI. 181 

iDe omni acelere po]lueret, tuque ex tuo edito monte, Latia- 
ris sancte Juppiter, cujus ille lacus, nemcra finesque ssepe 
omni ne£Burio stupio et acelere macularat, aliquando ad eum 
puniendum oculoa apeniisti; vobis illae, vobis vestro in 
conspectu sera, sed justs tamen et debits poenae solute 5 
sunt. 86. Nisi forte hoc etiam casu factum esse dicemus, 
ut ante ipsum sacrarium Bons Dese, quod est in fundo T. 
Sestii Galli, in primis honesti et ornati adolescentis, ante 
ipsam, inquam, Bonam Deam, quum proeliuni commisisset, 
primum ulud yulnus acciperet, quo teterrimam mortem 10 
obiret, ut noa absolutus judicio illo nefario yideretur, sed 
ttd banc insignem poenam reservatus. 

XXXII. Nee yero non eadem ira deorum banc ejus sa* 
Icllitibus injedt amendam, ut sine imaginibus, sine cantu 
atque ludis, sme exsequiis, sine lamentis, sine laudationibus, 16 
sine funere, oblitus cruoro et luto, spoliatus illius suprcmi 
diei celebritate, cui cedere etiam inimici solent, amburerctur 
abjectns. Non fuisse credo fas, clarissimorum nrorum 
fonnas illi teterrimo parricidze aliquid decoris affcrre, nequo 
ullo in loco potius mortem ejus lacerari, quum in quo csset 20 
vita damnata. ^ 

87. Dura, medius fidius, mihi jam fortuna populi Romani 
et crudelis ^-idebatur, qua? tot annos ilium in banc rem 
publicam insultare pateretur. Polluerat stupro sanctissimas 
religiones, senatus gravissima decreta pcrfrcgerat, pecunia 25 
se a judicibus palam redomerat, vcxarat in tribunatu sena- 
tum, omnium ordinum consensu pro salute rei publicae 
gesta resciderat, me patria expul(»nit, bona diripuerat, do- 
mum incenderat, liberos, conjugem mcam vcxarat, Cn. 
Pompcio nefarium bellum indixcrat, raagistratuum privato- 30 
rumque ctedes effecerat, domum mei fratris incenderat, 
vastarat Etniriam, multos sedibus ac fortunis ejecerat; 
instabat, urgebat; capere ejus amentiam civitas, It^ilia, 
provincise, regna non poterant; incidcbantur jam domi 
leges, quse nos servis nostris addicerent ; nihil erat cujus- 35 
quam, quod quidem ille adamsisset, quod non hoc anno 
>uum fore putaret. 88. Obstabat ejus cogitationibus nemo 
prieter Milonem. Ilium ipsum, qui poterat obstare, novo 
reditu in gratiam quasi donnctum arbitnibatur ; Coesaris 
potcntiam suam esse dicebat ; bonorum animos in meo casu 4C 
<ont('mpscrat ; Milo unus urgebat. 

XXXIII. Hie dii immortales, ut supra dixi, mentem illi 
perdito ac furioso doderunt, ut huir farrret insidias. Alitor 
{R*rire pestis ilia non potuit ; nni)<|uaiu ilium res publica 



suo jure e^et ulta. Senaitis^ credo, pnEtorem eum cir* 
oumscripsUsct, Ne quum sole bat quid em id facere, in 
privato eodem hoc illiquid profecemt, 8&, An consiiles 10 
prsetore coercetido fortes fuisi^nt ? Primum^ Miloxie occiso, 
6 habuisset buos consules; deinde quia in eo prae tore consul 
fortis esset, per quern tribunum virtutem consularem cru- 
delissime rexatam esse meminisset ? Oppressisset omnia, 
possideret, teneret ; le^e nova, quae est mventa apud eum 
cum reliquis legibus cTodianis, sei r os nostros libertos suos 

^10 fecisset Postremo, nisi eiun dii immortales in earn mentem 
impulissenty ut homo eflPeminatus fortissimum virum cona- 
retur occidere, hodie rem publicam nullam haberetis. 90. 
An ille prsetor, ille vero consul, si modo hsec templa atque 
ipsa mcenia stare eo yivo tamdiu et consulatum ejus exspe- 

15 ctare potuissent, ille denique vivus mali nihil fecisset, qui 
mortuus, uno ex suis satellitibus [Sex. Clodio] duce, curiam 
iQcenderit ? Quo quid miserius, quid acerbius, quid luctu- 
osius vidimus ? Templum sanctitads, ampHtudinis, mentis, 
consilii publici, caput urbis, aram sociorum, portum omnium 

20 gentium, sedem ab imiverso populo concessam uni ordini, 
inflammari, exscindi, funestari ? neque id fieri a multitudine 
imperita, quamquam esset misenim id ipsum, sed ab uno ? 
Qm quum tantum ausus sit ustor pro mortuo, quid signifer 
pro \ivo non esset ausus ? In curiam potissimimi abjecit, 

26 ut eam mortuus incenderet, quam vivus everterat. 91. Et 
simt, qui de via Appia querantur, taceant de curia ? et qui 
ab eo spirante forum putent potuisse defendi, cujus non 
restiterit cadaveri curia? Excitate, excitate ipsum, si po- 
testis, a mortuis. Frangetis impetum vivi, cujus vix susti- 

80 netis furias insepulti ? l^isi vero sustinuistis eos, qui cimi 
facibus ad curiam concurrerunt, cum falcibus ad Castoris, 
cum gladiis toto foro volitarunt. Coedi vidistis populum 
Bomanum, concionem gladiis disturbari, quimi audiretur si- 
lentio M. Coelius, tribunus plebis, w et in re publica for- 

86 tissimus et in suscepta causa firmissimus et bonorum volun- 
tati et auctoritati senatus deditus et in hac Milonis sive 
invidia sive fortima singulari divina et incredibili fide. 

XXXIV. 92. Sed jam satis multa de causa ; extra cau- 
sam etiam nimis fortasse multa. Quid restat, nisi ut orem 

40 obtesterque vos, judices, ut eam misericordiam tribuatis 
fortissimo viro, quam ipse non implorat, ego, etiam repu- 
gnante hoc, et imploro et exposco ? Nolite, si in nostro 
omnium fietu nullam lacrimam adspexistis Milonis, si vul- 
tum semper eundem, si vocem, si orationem stabilem ac 



PBO T. AMVIO MILOVE, CAP. XXXV. 13$ 

L Tidetii^ lioo nuiiiis ei putsere. Haud scio, an 
mullo etkm nt ^djnvaiidus magis. Etenim si in glodiatoriis 
pogiUB ct in infiiiu ganeiii hominnin conditione atque for- 
tana tiiiiidot mtm rappliees et» at vivere liceat, obsecr^ 
edam odkoo ucSemoM, lortoB et animoeos et se acriter ipsos 6 
morti offBientei lenraie cnpimus, eoruQi^iie nos magia 
nuBeret^ qui nostmn miiericordiam non requimnt, quam qui 
iUam ^lagHanft* qwito hoo magis in foiiieimis civibus 
Cacere deMmiiBt 98. Me qiiidem, judices, exanimant et 
interimunt hiB TOGes Mibma, quas audio assidue et quibiu 10 
intenuim qnotidie. "Yaleant, inquit^ yaleant cires mei; 
snt iiicdimiei» ant florentes, nnt beati; stet hsec urbs 
pnedaia mihique patiia eariaflima, (^uoquo modo erit merita 
de me ; tnmnniBa re publica mei civea (quoniam mihi cum 
illia non Beet) aibe me ipai, aed per me tamen, perfruantur ; 15 
^ro cedam atqne abibo ; ai mini bona re publica fnii non 
lienerit, at cazebo mala, et quam primam tetigero bene 
moratam et liberam civitatem, in ea conquiescam. 04. O 
froatra, inqnit, mei auacepti labores! o spes fallaces! o 
cogitationea inanea mes ! Ego, quum tribimus plebis, re 20 
publica oppresaa, me aenatui dedisscm, quem exstinctum 
acceperam, equitibus Romania, quorum vires erant debiles, 
bonia Tiria, qui onmem auctoritatem Clodianis armis abje- 
cerant» mihi unquam bonorum prsesidium defuturum puta- 
rem? ^o, quum te (mectmi enim sacpissime loquitur) 25 
patriae reddidisaem, mihi putarem in patna non futurum 
locum ? Ubi nunc aenatus est, quem secuti sumus ? ubi 
equitea Romani illi, illi, inquit, tui ? ubi studia momicipio- 
rum ? ubi Italise voces ? ubi denique tua ilia, M. Tulli, quae 
plurimia fuit auxilio, vox atque defensio ? mihine ea soli, 30 
qui pro te totiea morti me obtuli, nihil potest opitulari ?" 

XXXV. 95. Nee yero haec, judices, ut ego nunc, flens, 
aed hoc eodem loquitur yultu, quo videtis. Ne^t enim se, 
negat, ingrads civibus fecisse, quse fecerit; timidis et omnia 
pericula circumspicientibus, non negat. Plebem et infimam 35 
multitudinem, quae P. Clodio duce fortunis vestris immine- 
bat, eam, quo tutior esset vestra vita, se fecisse commemora^ 
ut non modo virtute flecteret, sed etiam tribus suis patri- 
moniis dcleniret ; nee timet, ne, quum plebem muneribus 
placarit, vos non conciliarit mentis in rem publicam singu- 40 
laribiLs. Senatus erga se benevolentiam temporibus his 
ipsis saepe esse perspectam, vestras vcro et vestrorum ordi- 
num occursationes, studia, Kcrmon(;s, (}uenicunque cursum 
fortuna dederit, socuin sc ablaturuni esse dicit. 90. Me- 




184 ofrAna 

minit etiarn, voccm sibi prn.>(ioni.^ mwlo defuinse, qtmni 
minime desideairiCp popvili vero ctuictis suifragiis, quod 
unum cupioritr Be consulem declarattirn ; nunc denique, sj 
hsBc contm m sint futura, si hi fucirtori^ suspicionam, tion 
5 facti crimen obstare. Addit haec, quse certe vera simt, 
fortes et sapit?ntos viros non tarn praemia sequl solere recte 
factorom quam ipsa reete facta ; se nihil in vitti nisi pro?- 
clarissime fecisse, si quidem nihil sit prsstabilius viro, 
quam periculis patriam liberare ; beatos esse, quibus ea res 

10 honori fuerit a suis civibus, 97. nee tamen eos miseros, 
qui beneficio cives suos yicerint; sed tamen ex omnibus 
praemiis virtutis, si esset habenda ratio prsemiorum, amplis- 
sithum esse prsemium gloriam ; esse banc unam, quae bre- 
vitatem vitae posteritatis memoria consolaretur, quje efficc- 

1 5 ret, ut absentes adessemus, mortui viveremus ; banc denique 
i:<sse, cujus gradibus etiam in coelum homines yiderentur 
ascendere. 98. " De me, inquit, semper populus Romanus. 
semper omnes gentes loquentur, nuUa unquam obmutescei 
vetustas. Quin hoc tempore ipso, quum omnes a meis 

20 inimicis faces invidiae meae subjiciantur, tamen omni in 
hominum coetu gratiis agendis et gratulationibus habendis 
et omni sermone celebramur. Omitto Etruriae festos et 
actos et institutos dies ; centesima lux est haec ab interitn 
P. Clodii et, opinor, altera ; qua fines imperii populi Ro- 

25 mani sunt, ea non solum fama jam de illo, sed etiam laetitia 
peragravit. Quamobrem, ubi corpus hoc sit, non, inquit, 
laboro, quoniam omnibus in terris et jam versatur et semper 
habitabit nominis mei gloria." 

XXXVI. 99. Haec tu mecum saepe, his absentibus; 

30 sed iisdem audientibus haec ego tecum, Milo : te quidem, 
quum isto animo es, satis laudare non possum ; sed, quo 
est ista magis divina virtus, eo majore a te dolore divellor. 
Nee vero, si mihi eriperis, reliqua est ilia tamen ad conso- 
landum querela, ut liis irasci possim, a quibus tantum 

85 vulnus accepero. Non enim inimici mei te mihi eripient, 
sed amicissimi, non male aliquando de me meriti, sed sem- 
per optime. Nullum mihi unquam, judices, tantimi dolorem 
muretis (etsi quis potest esse tantus ?), sed ne hunc quidem 
ipsum, ut obliviscar, quanti me semper feceritis. Quae si 

40 vos cepit oblivio, aut si in me aliquid offendistis, cur non id 
meo capite potius luitur quam Milonis? Praeclare enim 
vixero, si quid mihi accident prius, quam hoc tantum raah 
videro. 100. Nunc me una consolatio sastcntat, quod tibi, 
T. Anni, nullum a me amoris, nullum studii, nullum pietatis 



MR» t; AMMO miOXB, OAI*. XXWII, XXXYIU. ISC 

filWun i dMUt Kgo iniiincitiiis potenthim pro te appetivi, 
ego mevn^iaqpe ectipas et Titam objeci annis inimicoroiii 
taomm, ego me dhttimis pro te sapplicem abjed, bona, 
foftvmM ni6as so Bberamm meonini in commnTnonem tao- 
mm tenponmi eontafi; hoc deniqiie ipso die, si qua tib 5 
eit p«■li^ a qn dhnJCBtJo captu futora, deposco. . Qnid 
jam nataif omd babeo, quod mciam pro tuis in me meritis, 
ttin ui mbh luffinnani, qiUBCiinqae eiit tna, dticam meam ? 
NoQ alnoo^ non reemo^ Toa^ obeecro, judices, ut vestra 
benefiflia^ qua in me contufistis, autin bujus salute augeat's 10 
auftmeivadem exhio oecasora esse yideatis. 

XXSVn. 101. HiB kcrimis non moretur Milo. Est 
qiiodam inca^biK robore animi ; exsilium ibi esse putat, 
uIm Yirtati Don A locns ; mortem naturae finiim esse, non 
pcenom. Bed bio ea mente, (jua natus est ; quid vos, ju- 15 
dices? quo tandem animo eritis? Memoriam Milonis re- 
linebitli, ipaom ejidelis? et erit di^nior locus uUus in terns, 
qm bane virtotem excipiat, quom hie, qui procreavit ? Yos, 
V08 appeDo, fortisfflmi viri, qui multum pro re publica san- 
giunem effudistis; ros in viri et in civis invicti periculo 20 
sippello, centuriones, vosque, milites ; vobis non modo in- 
spectantibns, sed etiam armatis et huic judicio pracsidenti- 
bus, bsec tanta virtus ex bac urbe expelletur, cxtenninabi- 
tur, projicietur? 102. O me miserum, o me infelicem! 
lievocare tu me in patriam, Milo, potuisti per hos, ego te in 26 
patria per eosdem retinere non potero ? Quid respondebo 
liberis meis, qui te parentem alterum putant? quid tibi, 
Quinte frater, qui nunc abes, consorti mecum temporum 
illorum? mene non potuisse Milonis salutem tueri per 
eosdem, per quos nostram ille servasset ? At in qua causa 80 
non potmsse ? quae est grata * * gentibus non potuisse ? 
lis, qui maxime P. Clodii morte acquierunt; quo depre- 
cante? me. 103. Quodnam ego concepi tantum scelus, 
aut quod in me tantum facinus admisi, judices, quum ilia 
indicia communis exi^ indagavi, patefeci, protuli, exstinxi ? 35 
Omnes in me meosque redundant ex fonte illo dolores. 
Quid me reducem esse voluistis? an ut, inspectante me, 
expellerentur ii, per quos essem restitutus ? Nolite, obsecro 
vos, acerbiorem mihi pati reditum esse, quam fuerit ille ipse 
discessus. Nam qui possum putiire me restitutum esse, si 4C. 
distrabar ab iis, per quos restitutus sum ? 

XXXVIII. Utinam dii immortales fecissent (pace tua, 
patria, dixerim ; mctuo cnim, nc scelcrate dicam in tc, quod 
pro Milone dicam pic), utinam P. Clodius non modo vive- 




186 ORATIO TRf T, ANUlO HILONE^ €AP* XXXTltL 

ret, sed eiiani prixHor, cari-sul, dicf-ator easet potiua, qaam 
hoc spectaculum viderem ! 104. O dii immortaks! forkin 
et a vobis, judices, consenandum virum 1 "Minime, mini' 
me, inquit. Immo vero pcenas ille d^biUs luerit; dos 
6 subeamus, si itu jiecesse e&tt noo debltus/* Hicciiio vir 
patriae natiis usqtinm nisi in patria morictiir, umI, m fort<\ 
pro patria :' iiujus vus umiui muaumeuui reuuebius, curpuns 
in Italia nulluin sepulcrum esse patiemini ? hunc sua quis- 
quam sententia ex hac urbe expellet, quern omnes urbes 

10 expulsum a vobb ad sevocabunt? 105. O terrain illam 
beatam, quae hunc yirum exceperit; banc ingratam, si 
ejecerit, miseram, si amiserit ! oed finis sit. Imjue enim 
prae lacrimis jam loqui possum, et hie se lacrimis defendi 
retat. Yos oro obtestorque, judices, ut in senteAtiis fe- 

15irendis, quod sentietis, id audeatis. Yestram virtutem, 
justitiam, fidem, mihi credite, is maxime probabit, qui in 
judicibus legendis optimimi et sapientissimum et fortissimum 
quemque delegit 




K T E S, 



NOTES. 

THE FOUR ORATIONS AGAINST CATIUNE* 
OBNBRAL INTRODUCTION. 



CAnuKA, L. Snoioi,* thedetoendurt of ananeieiit patrician ftmily whlob 
had annkintopowty, flntappem in hkCoryas a zeakjoi paitkmi of Sn^ 
During tbs bofran of the giMt piwcripUon, among many oUwr viotimib he 
kiDBd, with hk own hand, hia brother-in-law, Q. GDcUioi, deacribed m a 
quiet, Inoflena i Te man, and hsring aeized and tortored the well-known and 
poiNilar M. Marim Gntidianoi, the kmwnan and feUow-townaman of Cican, 
cot off hie head, and boro it in trimnph throogh the city. Plutarch aocaeeB 
him in two plaoee (Stiff. 33, CNe. If) of hatring mardered hie own brother 
ai the aame period, onder circmnitanceB of peculiar atrocity, but thero ii 
riobafaiyeome ooafarion hen between the brother and the brotheivin-law; 
for Salhat, when ennmeratmg the erimei of Catiline, wouki scarcely have 
failed to add each a monatroua deed as tliis to the black catak)gue. Although 
hie youth was spent in the most nckless extravagauce, and in the open 
indnlgenoe of every vioe ; although he was knowa to have been guilty ol 
▼arions acts of the fouleet and most revolting debauchery; although he hiad 
incoiied the suspicion of an intrigue witli ttie vestal Fabia, sister of Terentia ; 
and altiiongh it was said and believed tliat he had made away with his first 
wife and afterwards with Iiis son, in order that he might wed the fair and rich 
twt wortliiess Aurolia Qrestilla, who objected to the presence of a grown-op 
step-chiU, yet this complicated infamy appeara to have formed no bar to hk 
regular political advancement,— for he attained to tlie dignity of pnetor in a. c. 
(M, was governor of Africa during the following year, and returned to Rome 
in 66, in order to press his suit for the conmilship. The election for 65 was 
carried by P. Autronius Psstus and P. Cornelius Sulla, both of whom were 
soon after convicted of bribery, and tlieir places supplied by their oompetitom 
and accusers, L. Aurellus Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus ; Catiline, who was 
desirousof becoming a oandidate, having'been disqualified in consequenceof an 
impeachment for oppression in his province, preferred by P. Clodius Pulcher, 
afterwards so celebrated as the impIacat)lo enemy of Cicero. Exasperated 
by their disappointment, Autronius and Catiline forthwith formed a prqject 
along with a certain Cn. Calpumius Piso,' a young man of high family, but 
turbulent, needy, aA profligate, to murder the new consuls upon the fhet of 
January, when offering up their vows in tlio Capitol, after which Autronius 
and Catiline were to seize the fasces, and Piso was to be dispatched with an 
army to occupy the Spains. 8ome rumora of what was in contemplation 
having been spread abroa<l, such precautions were taken that U)e consi>iratori 
were induced to delay the execution of their plan until the 5th of February, 
resolvins at the same time to include many of the leading men of llio state in 
the profxxted massncre. litis extraordinary design is said to have l)een fnia- 
trated solely by the impatience of Catiline, who, upon the apiioiuted day, gave 
tlie signal prematurely, before the whole of tlie armed agents had i 



* This account of the career of Catiline is the article under that head in the 
** Dicti^aary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology.^ 



140 NOTES. 

and thuB confoanded t]io [necoiteeited oamblnatioiis. Tlie danger being paaA, 
oertain nsoIatioDB were pm^ioseil in tlie seoate with rc^K^ud to Uie autlioni at 
this abortive attempt; but the proceedlngia >9?tte qumshed by the mlercewjoia 
of a iribone. The plot wo^* however, a matter at conirnan di^iL<«iot], udcI no 
one teems to havp eutritEtiiipd miy Joubl of its n^altty. whik mquy^ iliil noi 
■ernple to aflsert tlmt M. CriuMUB apcj Juliu« Ce^siZLr^ w];o wai; Ih^n cDdile, woro 
deeply inyolved. (Q. Cic. </i! pet. Cana. 3, &:c. ; AitcouitiK tn ^Vi^. can if ^ aii4 
inCamd. ; SaU. CahV. I^^ie ; Li v. Epit. im; Dioa Cas, xxxvr S7; !^iietoa« 
Jitf. 9; Cic. pro Siilln^ i-'24. pnt Mttremi, 3*:^, ^r> Carl, 4, in Caiit. i, (3) 

Encouraged rather than disheartened by a taiiuze which had so neariy 
proved a triumph, and which had so distinctly demonstrated the practicability 
of Boch a prcgect, if conducted with common pradence and caution, Catiline 
waa soon after (a. a 65) left completely unfettered, by his acquittal upon trial 
ibr extortion, a xesnh secured, it was aUeged, by the liberal bribes administer- 
ed to the accuser as well as to the jury. ¥nm this time he seems to have de- 
tonnined to proceed moTB aystematically ; to enlist a men numerous body of 
■npporteiB ; to extend the sphere of operatioDS, and to organize a more oom- 
pnhensive and sweeping scheme of destruction. Aooordingly, about the 
beginning of June, b. c. M, probably soon after the sncosaiful termination of 
hisaecond trial, when called to account for the blood which he had shed 
during the proscription ot Sulla (Dioo Caa. xxxvii. 10), he began, while ' 
oaBvassing vigorously for the consulship, to sound the dispoations of various 
penoos, by pointing out the probable success of a great revolutionary move- 
ment, and the bright prospect of power and profit opened up to its promoters. 
After having thus ascertained the temper of different individuals, he called to- 
gether those who from their necessities, their characters, and their sentiments, 
were likely to be most eager and most resolute in the undertaking. The meet- 
' ing, according to Sallust, was attended by eleven senators, by four members 
of the equestrian order, and by several men of rank and influence from the 
prorincial towns. The most conspicuous were P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura, 
who had been consul in b. c. 71, but having been passed over by the censors 
had lost his seat in the senate, which he was now seeking to recover by 
standing a second time for the pnBtomhip (Dion Cass, xxxvii. 30) ; C. Cor- 
nefius Cethegus, distinguished throughout by his impatience, headstrong im- 
petuosity, and sanguinary violence (Sail. Cat. 43 ; Cic. ffro Sull. 19) ; P. Au- 
tronius, spoken of above ; L. Cassius Longinus, at this time a competitor for 
the consulship, dull and heavy, but bloodthirsty withal (Cic. in Cat. iii. 4-6 ; 
pro Sulla, 13) ; L. Vargunteius, who had been one of the collcaguesof Cicero in 
the quflBstorahip, and had subsequently been condemned for bribery ipro Sull. 
5,6, 18); L. Calpumius Ikstia, tribune elect; Publius and Servius SuUa, 
nephews of the dictator ; M. Porcius Lieca (Cic. in Cat. i. 4, ii. 6, pro Sull. 
9,18); Q. Annius; Q. Curius; M. Fnlvius Nobilior; L. Statilius; P. Gabi- 
nios Capito ; C. Cornelius. In addition to these, a great body of the younger 
nobility were known to be favorably inclined, although Aey had not openly 
committed themselves ; and now, as on the former occasion, rumor included 
GrasBUs and C^iesar, although the report does not appear to have gained gen- 
eral belief. 

At this assembly, Catiline, afler expatiating upon a number of topics calcu- 
lated to rouse the indignation and stimulate the cupidity of liis audience, 
proceeded to develop his objects and resources. He proposed that all debts 
should be cancelled, that Uie most wealtliy citizens should be proscribed, and 
that all offices of honor and emolument should be divided among the asso> 
ciates, while for support he counted upon Piso in Hither Spain, P. Sittius Nu- 
cerinuB with the army in Mauritania, and at home confidently anticipated 
the co-opeiation of C. Antonius, whom hoiexpected to be chosen consul along 






141 

. teiiMd ft onlitioB wMi hfaB §Ht 

TIm vote* of the people, bowever, in mom 

■i. Cioero umI C. Antooini were reCqmed, 

ri|f,tlie htter bgr a aiiall miOority over CetiliiM. 

Bt, while II iaoMped if ponibie the bitteriMe of hM eoimos- 

: the untaeney end tlie independent 

i him moie Tigoroiii in the proeeeotaon of 

pen nieed upon iiie own eeenritj, or tm 

; oTUiflMMii; OMgnineBoranneand other wariilce etone wen 

I parte of Italy, eepeeially ui the 
r theeoperintendenoe of C ManUiH, an eipe- 
ooe of the vetenn oentnrione of Sulhi (Dion Om. 
zmn* 3M)t nad nuBBRMM ndhnmili wen enrolled ftom the moil drwiMifale 

lof rained lepotatian ; attempte afao wen 
■ le gain over the rfavee, and it wae determined, wfaM 
; Aoold anife for an open demum ti ation, to aet fin to 
the cilr iB aMUV dUrerant plaoee at the eame hietant, and to rianghter the 
1 portion of the pop nla tien in the tomolt Meanwhile, in the 
t of then ai iia d f i pnpaiatione, Gatitine agahi (63) atood candidate for 
Ike eou Bii hhIp , and and every eObrt to get rid of Cicero, who met him at 
every tnm «kd thwa r ted aB hie beet-contrived machinationa. Nor waa thia 
wopdaftil, kg he waa coonteniined fimn a quaiter whence he apprehended 
no danger. One of the moot high-bora, aboDdoaed, but, at the same time, 
w«ak and vacfllatliHCt amoifg the conepiFaiorB, wee a certain Q, Cnrioi, who 
had beeo eipeUed ftom the nnate by the oenmra on account of the mfamy of 
hie life. Tliii man had long oonaotted with a noble mistren named Fulvia, 
wtm appeaiB to have acquired complete control over his mind, and to have 
been made the depoeitary of all hie eecreta. Fulvia, alarmed by the intelli- 
08000 obtained firom her lover, dimlged what flhe had learned to several of her 
acqnaintaDcee, and, through them, opened a correspondence with Cicero, to 
whom die legnlarly communicated all the particulam she could collect, and 
at length pennaded Ouivm himself to turn traitor and betray his comradee. 
TTms the eonsnl was at once put in p oawao ion of every circumstance as soon 
ae it oeemied, and was enabled to keep vifcilant watch over the conduct of 
every individual from vrhom danger was to be apprehended. By imparting to 
a oeitain extent his feaie and suspicions to tlie senators and moneyed men, he 
excited a general feeling of distrust and suspicion towards Catiline, and bound 
firmly together, by the tie of common interest, all wlio having property to Ion 
looked forward with dread to confusion and anarchy ; Antonius, whose good 
faith was more than doubtful, he gained over by at once resigning to him the 
prorince of Macedonia, while he protected his own penon by a numerooi 
body of ftiends and dependents who surrounded him whenever he appeared 
in public. Then preliminary measures being completed, he now ventured to 
speak more openly ; prevailed npon the senate to defer the consular elections 
in order that the state of public affairs might be folly investigated ; and at 
length, on the Slst of October, openly denounced Catiline, charged him 
brmully witli treason, predicted that in six days from that time Manlins would 
take the fiekl in open war, and that the 28th was tlie period fixed for the mur- 
der of the leading men in the commonwealth. 8uch was the consternation 
produced by these disclosures, that many of those who considered themselves 
peculiarly obnoxious instantly fled from Rome, and the senate being now 
thoroughly roused, paeeed the decretum ultimum, in virtue of which the con- 
suls were invested for the time being with absolute power, both civil and 
military. Thus supported, Cicero took such precautions that the Comitia 
passed oflf without any outbreak or even attempt at vblenoe, although an at- 



142 * NOTES. 

tadc Dpon the magiitimteB had been- meditated. Catiline was again roieeted; ' 
was forthwith impeached of sedition, under the Plautiaa law, by L. iEmilios 
Paullus ; was forced to abandon the expectation he had entertained of sur- 
prising the strong fortress of Prseueste, which would have formed an admira- 
ble base for his warlike operations ; and found himself every hour more and 
more closely confined and pressed by the net in which he was entangled 
through the activity of Ci<»ro. Driven to despair by this accumulation of 
disappointments and dangen, he resolved at once to bring matters to a crisis, 
and no longer to waste 'time by persevering in a course of policy in which he 
had been so repeatedly foiled. Accordingly, while he still endeavored to keep 
up appearances by loud protestations of innocence, and tqr offering to place 
himself under the control and surveillance of M. Lepidus; o(Q. Metellus, the 
piBtor ; or of M. Marcellus, in whose house he actually took up his abode ; or 
even of Cicero himself; on the night of the 0th of November he met the ring- 
iMuleis at the dwelling of M. Poreins LsBCa, and after complaining of their 
backwardness and inactivity, informed them that he had disfiatched Manlius 
to Etrpria, Septimius of Camerinum, to Pioennm, C. Jnlios to Apulia, and sCliera 
of lesB note todifferent parts of Italy to raise open war, and to organise a general 
revolt of the slave population. He added that he was desiroui to place himself 
at the head of his troops, but that it was absolutely necessary in the first place 
to remove Cicero, whose vigilance was most ipjnrious to their cause. Upon 
this L. Vargunteius, a senator, and C. Cornelius, a knight, undertook to repair 
at an early hour the foUowing morning to the house of the consul, to make 
their way into his chamber as if for the purpose of paying their respects, and 
then to stab him on the siwt. The whole of these proceedings were iustaiilly 
reported to their intended victim ; the asearains, when tliey presented them- 
selves, were refused admission, and certain intelligence Iiaving been now re- 
ceived that tlie rebellion hod actually broken out, on the 37th of October, in 
Etmria, Cicero, on the 8th of November, went down to the senate, which, for 
greater security, had been summoned to meet in the temple of Jupiter Stator, 
and there delivered his celebrated oration, "Quousque tandem abutere, 
Catilina, patientia nostra T* which paralyzed the traitor, not so much by the 
vehemence of tlie invective, as by the intimate acquaintance which it dis- 
played with all his most hidden contrivances. Catiline, who upon liis entrance 
had been avoided by uU, and was sitting alone upon a bench from which 
every one had slirunk, rose to reply witli downcast countenance, and in hum- 
ble accents implored the fathers not to listen to the malignant calumnies of 
an upstart foreigner anaiust the noblest blood in Rome ; but scarcely hail he 
commenced when tiis words were drowned by tlie sliouts of '* enemy'* and 
** parricide'* which bun»t from the whole assembly, and he rushed forth with 
threats and curses on his lips. On his return homo, perceiving that there was 
now no hope of destroying his hated foe, and tliat the strict watch kept 
throughout the city rendered tumult and fire-raising difhcult if not im|)ossible 
{m the present, he resolved to strike H>me decisive blow before troops couUi 
be levied to oppose hint, and accordingly leaving Uio chief control of alTuirs at 
Rome in the hands of Lcntulus and Cethegus, with the promise at the same 
time to march witii all speed to their support at the head of a powerful army, 
set forth in the dead of night («tli-9th November), and after remaining for a 
few days with his adherents in the uoight)orhood of Arretium, where he as- 
smiled tlie fasces and oUier ensigns of lawful military command, proceeded 
to the camp of Manlius, having previously addressed letteni to the most dis- 
tinguished consulars and othera, solemnly protesting his innocence, and de- 
daring that, unable to resist the cabal formed among his enemies, he had 
determined to retire to Marseilles, that he might preserve his country from 
agitation and disturbance. 




niTEODUonoN. 148 

I IIm iisirt of CayUine WM InMwn, Cieeio ddKnorad hk M0- 
t ^hddkwm ■ddwed to the people in the fonim. The eeiiate pn»- 
» and tfanliue pobiic enemiee, diapotched oflioeis fd 
t P iee nmn , OuniMuiia, Aimlia, mod the diflerant d»> 
r WM appfdiended, directed the oonniki to hold a levy 
I epeedv doened thai Antoohv riKwld so forth to the war, and that 
CSoMD AmU lOMfB to goaid the city ; offering at the sune time an amneilj 
leal wbaAoald qait the lelieli, and free poidon and great lewaids to any 
vfaadwald giie HKh inAnnatioD as Diight lead to tlie di«»very a^ 
■f tha aOHpimlOB wHfaitt the wafli. It ii a remarkahle fact, and one which 
i w ii e ai w mPBt ftanaglytlia dinffectioD of the lower claaea to the existing or 
dv of tfateff^ that not ooa man eonld be found to take advantage of this pn»- 
I and that not a angle nidierdeaeftedftoin the rebel atandaid. Thio 
I tfaraaf«>ned to proia a aooioe'Of moet wrioiia embanaameoL 
I Ilia aikte.iee of the ooaqiiiacy and the naniee of the leading oo»- 
»kiMiwii,iiotoiily tathemagietiateB but to the pablie at large, yet 
I etidenee agataMt any indiridoal ; for Corioi, while he fUth- 
t intalHgeiiee, ooold not oome forward openly withont blait- 
V, and at the wuno time depriying tlie government of ita 
■ait poiPMAd amiUaiy. Bot inch ateadfaatnea of purpose did not extend to 
aartaki ftnigMB halonging to a race pioverbial in ancient timee for tlie light- 
ama of thair lUth. There waa at Rome at this period a party of AUobroges, 
ds yutiea dnii a t nhed by their nation to aeek relief from certain real or alleged 
griavanoea. Their aoit, however, had not prospered, and their complaints of the 
c mwiUty of the magistrates and of the indifference of the senate were open and 
load. Leotnlns, conceiving that tlieir discontent niigtit be made available for 
his own porpoBM, opened a negotiation through the medium of P. Umbrenus, a 
iiaadmsn, who, in the ooutse al mercantile traosactions, had become aoinaint- 
cd with most of the Gaulish chiefs, and who now assuming a tone of warm sym- 
pathy with their wrongs, undertook to point out an easy method by which they 
aaight obtain ample redress. Findmg that these mysterious hints were greedily 
eanght op, he gradually disclosed the nature of the plot, and iavited them to 
MMipeate by stimulating their countrymen to insurrection. The men for a 
long wiiile hesitated, but prudence prevailed. After calculating and balancing 
the chanoea, they resolved to secure a certain and immediate recompense, 
rather than to speculate upon doubtful and distant advantages. Accordingly, 
they revealed all to Q. Pabius Sanga, the patron of tlieir state, who in his turn 
acquainted Cicero, and by tlie instructions of the latter ei^oined tlie ambassa- 
doiB to affect great zeal in the undertaking, and if possible to gain |X)SHession of 
some tangible documentary proof. The Gauls played well tlie part assigned to 
them. A written agreement, signed by Lentulus, Cethcgus, and Statilius, 
vras placed in tlieir hands, and they quitted Rome soon after midnight on the 
ad of December, accompanied by T. Volturcius, of Crotoua, who was cliarged 
with dispatches for Catiline, it being arranged tliat tlie AUobroKcs were to 
visit his camp on their way homewards for the double purpose of receiving his 
orden and obtaining a ratification of the pledges given by his agents. The 
whole cavalcade was surrounded and seized as it was crossing tlie Milvian 
bridge, by two of the pnetora who had been stationed in ambush to intercept 
them. Tlie Gauls quietly surrendered ; Volturcius, at^r having vainly en- 
deavored to resist, was overpowered and forced to yield. 

Cicero, when informed of the complete success of his plan, instantly sum- 
moned lentulus, Cetliegus, Statilius, and Gabinius to his presence. Lentulus 
being pnotor, tlie consul led him by the hand to the fane of Concord, where the 
senate was aheady met ; the rest of the accused followed closely guarded. 
The pretor Flaccus was also in attendance, bearing the portfolio with tba 



1 44 NOTES. 

papen ttill naled. Voltnieiiit finding escape impomble, agned, npaa \m 
own penonal safety being insured, to make a full confesnon. His statements 
were confirmed by the AUobroges, and the chain of testimony was rendered 
complete and conclunye by the signatures in the handwriting of the hnglead- 
eia, which they were unable to deny. The guilt of Lentuius, Cethegus, and 
sefcn others being thus established beyond a doubt, Lentuius was forced to 
abdicate his o|fice, and then along with the rest was consigned to the charge 
of certain iiklitriduals of high station who became responsible for their appear* 



These cucumstances as they had occurred having been fully detailed by 
Cioefo in his third oration, delivered in the forum, a strong reaction took 
place among the populace, who all now joined in execrating Catiline and de- 
manding vengeance, fitm the well-founded conviction, that although they 
might have derived profit from riot or even from civil war, yet the geoerai 
ooirilagration, which had always formed a leading feature in the schemes of 
the ooospirators, must have brought ruin upon the humblest mechanics as 
weU as iqxm the wealthiest of the arislocraey. On the other hand, a vigorooa 
etbxi was made by the clients of Lentuius to excite the dre^i of the moltitnde 
to attempt his rescue. The danger appearing immiBent, the senate was 
called together on the nones (5th) of December, the day so fteqnently referred 
to by Cicero in after times with triumphant pride, and the qoestioQ was put. 
What was tlieir pleasure with regard to thoee who were now in custody? 
Alter an animated debate, of which the leading arguments are strongly and 
pointedly expressed in tiie two celebrated orations assigned by Sallust to Cissar 
and to Cato, a decree was passed, that the last punishment should be inflicted 
according to ancient uwage upon the convibted traitors. Thereupon the consul 
led away Lentuius to the subterranean prison on the slope of the capitol, and 
the othen were conducted thither by tlie pnetora. On the self-same night, 
the high-bom patrician Lentuius, a member of the noble Cornelia gens, was 
strangled in that loathsome dungeon by the common executioner, and the rest 
of his asMciates shared his fate. 

While these things were going on at Rome, Catiline had gradually collected 
a force amounting to two legions, although not above one-fourth part of the 
whole, or about 5,fl00 men, were fully equipped, tho rest being armed with 
pikes, clubs, and other rude weapons which chance presented. On the ap- 
proach of Antonius, Catiline, fearing to encounter regular troops with this 
motley crowd, threw himself into the mountains, and, by constantly shifting 
his ground and moving rapidly in diflerent directions, contrived to avoid a 
odlision, while at the same time he exercised and disciplined his followere, 
whose numbers daily increased, although he now refused to enrol slaves, mul- 
titndes of whom flocked to his banner, deeming that it might prove iiyurious 
to his prospects were he to identify their interests with what he termed the 
cause of Roman freedom. But when the news arrived of the disclosures that 
had taken place in the city, of the complete suppression of the plot, and of the 
execution of the leading conspirators, many who had joined his stendard, 
ftcn the k>ve of e^itement and the hope of plunder, gradually slunk away. 
Thoae who remained firm he led into the territory of Pistoria, with the design 
of crossing Uie Apennines and teking refuge in Gaul. But this movement 
was anticipated by tho vigilance of Metolius Celer, who guarded Picenum 
with Uiree legions, and had marched straight to the foot of the hills tliat he 
might intercept the insurgents on their descent. 

Catiline, therefore, at the beginning of the year 63, finding that escape was 
cot off in front, while Antonius was pressing on his rear, turned fiercely on his 
pOBBners and determined as a last resource to hazard an engagement, trusting 
that, if succesBful, all Etruria would be thrown open for the maintenance of 




IBTRODUCTION. 145 

theiiwIdbeahletokMphiigioiiiid in the dJwITectod 
i ififenloa in hit (kvorihoiikl be made In the metropola. 
The battle, in which the legioDi of the lepnhUc were oommanded by M. fy»- 
Heioi, in iauu ne q nenee of the leel or pretended illnees of the firocoiisul Anto- 
aioi, warn obalinnta and bloody. The lebeb fouglit with the fury of despair, 
nd hng kepi at bay the Teteram by whom they were aeaailed. Catiline, in 
tliis hii laet field, nobly dinharged the dotiee of a akilful general and a gal- 
hntfloUier; hie eye and hii hud were everywhere ; he brougtit up colomna 
lomppoit thoeewiio were nxat hotly presed; withdrew the woundfd and 
the weniy, and enpplied their place with the aoond and Cntti ; flew from rank 
lo nnk enoonmging the combatant!, and etrore by repeated feati of daring 
Tafer to tam the fortune of the day. Bat, at length, perceiving that all was 
loit, he charted headiong where the foeo were thickest, and fell swonl in hand 
*gtitH>g with roiofaite cooFBge, worthy of a better cause and a better man. 
His body was fbnnd, alter the straggle was over, far in advance of his own 
raakn in the midrt of a heap of his enemies ; he was yet bieathing, and his 
featnres in the agonies of death still wore their habitual ezpremon of reckless 
darinc His adherents, to the number of 3000, Imitated the example of their 
leader. Each perished at hii post, and not one freebom citizen was taken 
alrre either in the fight or in the poTBuit The victory cost the consular army 
dear, ibr all the bravest were slain or grievouaiy wounded. 

Atthoogh we possess only a one-sided history of this famous conQ>iracy ; al- 
tboogh nmch that has been recorded seems so marvellous and incredible, that 
many have regarded the whole narrative as little better than a fabric of mis- 
representation and falsehood, bnilt up by violent political animosity, and rest- 
ing on a very slender basis of tmtli ; altliouffh it cannot be denied that some of 
the pazticnlan, set down by Dion Cassius (zxxvi. 30) and alluded to by 
othexs (e. g. Sail. Cat, 33), of the revoltinfl^ rites by which the compact be- 
tween the associates was ratified, are evidently vulgar exoggerationH ; although 
little reliance can be placed on the self-panegyrics of Cicero, who would stu< 
diously seek to magnify the danger in order to enhance the merits of his own 
exertions ; yet, upon a careful abd dispaflsionate investigation, wo shall dis- 
cover no reasi^ble ground for entertaining any doubts with regard to the 
general accuracy of the facts as presented to us by Sallust, whose account is 
thronghout clear and consistent, and is corroborated in all the most important 
details by the information transmitted from other sources. Nor, upon a close 
examination into the circumstances of tlie individuals concerned, of the times, 
and of the state of public feeling and public morals, shall we have much diffl- 
cnlty in forming a distinct idea of the character of Catiline himself, of the 
motives by which he was stimulated, and of tlie calculations by which he was 
encouraged to anticipate success. 

Trained in the wars of Sulla, he was made familiar from his earliest youth 
with civil strife, acqoirvnl an indifference to human suffering, and imbibed an 
utter contempt for Uie con<itutional forms and government of his coimtry, 
wliich had been so freely neglected or violated by his patron. The wealth 
quickly acquired was recklessly squandered in the indulgence of coarse sen- 
suality ; and, although his sliattered fortunes may have been to a certain ex- 
tent repaired by a wealthy marriage, and by the plunder of a province, yet the 
relief was but temporary ; his pleasures were too costly ; a considerable portion 
of hia ill-gotten gains would be expended in bribing the diflbrent juries who 
pronounced his innocence, and his necessities soon became presRing. The 
remorse loo produc^'d by his frightful vices and crimes— remorse which was 
betrayed by the haggard cheek, tlio bloodshot eye, the wild glance, and the 
unsteady step, so graphically depicted by the historian— must have given rise 
to a frame of mind which would eagerly desire to esoape teem reflection and 

13 



146 NOTXS. 

wek relief ia fleroe eicitement. On the other hand, the eooflcioames of thon 
Sreat mental and physoal poweri, ftom which even his mart bitter enemiea 
^ionld not withhold a tribute of admiratioD, oombined with the extensive pop- 
olarity which he had aoqniied anumg the yoimg by his agreeable addreaa, 
Taried accomptishmenti, and unwearied zeal in ministering to their pleasoree, 
most have tended to augment hjs natural self-^K^nfidence, to foster his inride, 
and to stimulate his ambition. How soon the idea of destroying the liberties ot 
his country may have entered his thoughts it is impossible to discover, but we 
can readily believe that the career of Salla was ever present to his Imagination, 
that his grand aim was to become what the dictator had been, and that, pn>- 
vided this end was accomplished, he felt little scmpukms about the means 
employed. And, in truth, when ha looked abroad, the moment seemed most 
propitious for the advancement of a man of daring and powerful intellect un- 
oootrolled by principle. The leading statesmen were divided into factions 
which eyed each other with the bitter JeakKuy engendered during the coovnl- 
sions in which they had played an active part some twenty yeari before. The 
younger nobility, as a class, were thoroughly demoralized, for the most part 
bankrupts in fortune as well as in fame, eager for any change which might 
relieve them from their embarrassments, while it held out tlie promise of un- 
restrained Uoeuse. The rabble were restless and discontented, filled witli envy 
■ad hatred against the rich and powerful, ever ready to follow at the Indding 
of any seditious demagogue. Tlius, at home, tlie dominant party in the 
senate, and the equites or capitaliHts alone felt a deep interest in the stability 
of the government Moreover, a wide-spread feeling of disaffection extended 
ant the whole of Italy. Many of (he veterans of Sulla, accustomed to riotous 
living and profuse exiienditure, had already squandered tlieir hoards, and 
looked forward with anxiety to tlie reuowal of those scenes of blood which 
they had found by experienco so proiitable ; while the multitude whose estates 
had been confiscated, whose relations had been proscribed, and who them- 
adves were suffering under civil disabilities in consequence of their ccmnoction 
with those who had thus perished, were eagerly watcliing for any movement 
which might give tlicm a chance of becoming oppresson, robbers, and mur- 
deren in their turn. 

Never was the executive weaker. Tlie senate and magistrates were wasting 
their energies in petty disputes, indifferent to the great interests of the com- 
monwealth ; Poinpey, at the head of all tlio best troops of the republic, was 
prosecuting a long- protracted and doubtful war in the Eart; there was no 
army in Italy, where all was hushed in a treacherous calm. If then, Catiline, 
announded as he was by a large body of retainers all devotedly attaclied to his 
peiBOQ and detached ftoin society at large by the crimes which he had sug- 
VBSted or promoted, had succeeded in striking his firrt great blow, had he as- 
sassinated the consuls and the most able of tlie senators, the chances were, 
that the waverers among the higher ranks would have at once espoused his 
canse, that the populace would have been intimidated or gained over, and 
that thousands of ruined and desperate men would have rushed from all quar- 
tan to his support, enabling him to bid defiance to any force which could have 
been brought to bear upon the city until the return of Pompey from tlie B^ast. 
But Pompey might never return, or might not return victorious, or, at aH 
events, a long period must elapse, and ample time would be given for negotia- 
tfane or resistance. (:>uch were tlie probabilities which led on C&tiline to haz- 
■id an upon one great tlirow ;— but the fortune of Rome prevailed, the gambler 
was rained, and the state saved. (Sail. Catilin. ; Dion. Cass, xxxvi. 27, xxxvii. 
10, t»-48; Liv. Epit. 101, 102; Cic. in Catilin. i. ii. iii. iv., pro Sulla, pro 
Mmwtttt 85, 96, in Pison, 2, pro Flaec. 40, pro Plane. 37, ad Att. i. 19, ii. 1, 
itt. SI, xvL 14, a<< Fam. i. 9 ; Sueton. Jul. 14 ; Pkit Cic. 10-22, Cat. Min. 23.) 



FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 



ANALTSISL 

I ti dMribotad Into three put! :— 

L !■ tte fa trodurt hm tbm ontor cipwiiei hit ■■tonlihment at the bold ap- 
fmnatm of GMiUiie in the aenete, and rendnda him with what seTeritj ha 
oq|tt lOBf before to hare been treated, aa aimilar cases were dealt with in 
eullar parioda of the state. He at the same time gires the reasonsi for 
liUek ho hasnot alraadf pot Catilioe to death. (Chaps. 1, S.) 

& Tte BniB propoa l tion ia a summons to Catiline to leaTe the city, to go 
attker Into eaile or into the camp of MaUius (ch. 3) ; for— 

(a) His sbamelUconqplracf is known to all, his prirate life stained by crimes 
of every ]dnd,and his pnblio lifo has to snch a degree excited the abhorrence 
of tke aenate, the eitiiens, and the whole country, that it by an emphatio 
tatnrm, aa it were, demanda the remoral of Catiline, although the consul 
bf nDowing him to go unpunished will bring upon himself the greatest 
odlnm. (Chaps. »-9, ( 93.) 

(i) It must be agreeable to Catiline himself to leave Rome and withdraw to 
the camp of MaUius, whither he has already sent fohvard his troops, finding 
aa he does, consistently with his character, his greatest delight in making 
war upon his country, and in the society of similar disturbers of the public 
peaee. (Ch. 9, $ S4, to ch. 10.) And, 

(c) Such a withdrawal of Catiline will be more advanUgeous to the stato 
than would be his execution, as in the former case his fellow-conspiraton 
will follow him, and thus the seeds of disorder be extirpated. This last 
eonaideraticm the orator adds especially as a justification of his course of 
proceeding. (Chaps. IMS, $ 33.) 

S. In conclusion, Cicero promises to the senate the co-operation of all orders 
in suppressing the remnants of the conspiracy, after the removal of Catiline 
and his associates ; and, again bidding Catiline with his adherents to leave 
Borne, he supplicates Jupiter Stator to protect and save the Roman state. 
(Ch. 13, $ 3d-end.) 

Cb. Iw— 1. ^uousque tandem. The abruptness of the language < 
and the interrogatiye form here strongly express the indignation of the 
orator at aeeing Catiline, contrary to all expectation, present in the sen- 
ate, aa though innocent of all treasonable deeigns against his country. 
Comp. Sail. B. C. 31. — Tandem expresses impatience and adds force 
to the interrogation. It may often be rendered " pray," " I pray " 
So Sail Cat. 20 : Qutt quouaque tandem patiemini ? See Zumpt, 
§ 287. — Abutire = misapply, i. o. by making use of it to confirm, not 
correct your audacity. Of the form in re for ris, soo Z. § 166. 

2m Nostra* Not of Cicero or the consuls only but of the senate 
also. — Etiam {et jam). Sometimes the notion of timo prevails, and 
it a «« still," as here, " How long— etill V'—Furor. Benecko noticee 



148 NOTES. ^ 

Frc* 

Q the energy imparted by the peraonification of furor and audaeia. 
Fur ere is often used of instigatore of sedition. Quid eet dliud fur ere, 
nisi non cognoteere homine*, non cognoeeere legee, twn tenatum, non 
eivitatem ? Cic. in Pison. 20, 47. — Eludet. Properly a gladiatorial 
term of avoiding a thrust by the rapid motion of the body ; hence fig- 
uratively to deceive, baffle, and here with the notion of derision and 
contempt, derived from the bearing of the victor, to mock, insult over. 
— Not is bracketed by Orelli as doubtful, defended by Klotz, omitted 
by Madvig. See pro Milone, 12, 32. 

3. Ctuem ad finem* This phrase should not be used to signify 
purpose or aim, but as equivalent to quoutque or quamdiu. So Verr. 
5, 29, 75 : piratam vivum tenuisii. Quern ad finem ? Dum cum 
imperio fuistu Of the three mterrogatives here used, quousque puts 
the more general question, with reference to time and degree ; quam' 
diu and quern ad finem, the more special, the former in regard to time 
only, the latter in regard to degree only. Schultz^ — Jaetabit bs tnso- 
Unter ee effcret The notion is derived from the proud gesture of one 
who tosses his head contemptuously, walks with a conceited swing, 
&C. Muretus calls attention to the frequency of the letter a in this 
passage, as giving fuller tone and statoliness to the discourse, and con- 
trasts it with cupio P. C. me eeee clementem, ch. 2, 4. — Nihilne. 
For the figure repetitio here used, see Arnold, P. C. 263 ; Z. 821 ; 
and for nihil instead of non, see Z. 677. 

4* Palatii* The Palatine hill, which overhung the Forum on the 
south. At an earlier date it was the residence of the kings, and, be- 
fore the time of Augustus, of distinguished Romans. Cicero, Antony, 
Scaurus, and Catiline himself had houses on it. Augustus built upon 
it a splendid mansion, and succeeding emperors made it their rG«i- 
dence, so that palatium came to signify any royal residence, and 
hence the English word palace. In dangerous times a guard was set 
upon it, as upon its possession depended the pos se ss i on of the city. 
Comp. Sail. Cat. 49 : NonnuUi equitee Romani — pr<B9idix eauea cum 
telis erant eircum ttdem Concordia. — Vigilite, See Sail. Cat. 30 : 
itemque decrevere, uti — Romtt per totam urbem vigiliet haberentur, 
iisque minoree magistratue prtteseent. Under the republic, on special 
occasions, the triumviri capitales, ediles or tribuni plebis, who are 
meant by " minores magistratus'* in the passage of Sallust, were 
charged with providing a watch for the city. Cf. Liv. 39, 14. The 
triumviri nocturni appointed a watch to guard against fires. Au- 
gustus concentrated these offices in one head of police, the prafectus 
urbi and a special prafectue vigilum. 

S» Timor populi* Compare Sallust's description of this alarm, 
Cat. 31 : repente omnis trietitia invaeit .... euo quisque metu peri- 
cula metiri, &c. ; and pro Murena, ch. 26. — Bonorum omniunu 
Boni, as often, used of the patriotic, conservative, order and quiet 



r OE^nOH AGAINST OATUJinB. 149 



ln% paODB of fOm enmmmity. See Diet of Qrtek mid Bumtm 
AttHJMh OfwmtML 

i^IitOM* netinple ofJiqiiterStatoratthefootof thePalftP 
tbik See nik eh. 5^ Ht ud S, 6, 13. The regalar meetingi of the 
Mnle mn held eo.the eelendi, nones, and idee of each month, and 
eHunovlj is the Cnria Hortflia. Extraordinary meetingi (Miurtice 
ieJIcfMt) mffhl be eaOed en other daya, and were often held in templei^ 
m WOMB ether pfaMe faiaiiginated by the angnn for tho purpoee^ — Mu' 
aiCuaMNWi Tnm its position as well as from the special guard set 
flisn «■ this oeeesJiM Jitfum ora mtltuo^ue. All the senators roee 
■p and left the benefa en which Catiline seated himsell Comp. below, ' 
dk 7» 16^ 17« and S; 6» 12. The words ora and vultua are often 
fnnid in oonneetion. They both denote the coontenance as making 
imowtt the Mate ef the mind— «« more the natural and haUtnal state, 
as indJcnted by the eipreesion oi the month and lower part of the face : 
■nitee ntlier die temporary and changing state, as expressed by the 
motion efthe eye and brow. 

T* iron eentls. QreUi (ad Verr. 4, 9, 19) states very clearly and 
neatly the diflfanoce between non and nonne in direct questions: " ubi 
dioo nen — tot ? oertns sententin meas adversarii respoosum oon euro ; 
nbi interrogo aoitne — eot ? opto atque exspecto eum, qiK-in interrogo, 
mihi assensoram. In UIo igitur major vis inest" Hand (Turo. iv. 
pt 909) says, « Is qni per non querit, supponit negatiouem in alterius, 
qoocmn loquitur, sententia, quam alter reepoDdendo, aut pronuntiat, 
nnt ifjtcit affirmans contrarium. — ^Utuntur hac dictione indignabundi, 
nnt trsscenfee, ant admiranteo.*' 

8* Conetiietam .... ieneri* See Z. § 593. The metaphor is 
taken from chaining a wild beast, to which he comJMires the conspi- 
racy. Ct Phil 7, 8, 27 ; Seot 7, 16. 

O* Cinid proxlma, quid superiore. The " nox superior" here 
mentioned is the same as that called ** prior" § 8 ; viz. the night 
which followed the day after the nones of November, — ^the night be- 
tween Not. 6 and 7. The conspirators were then assembled in the 
hoose of M. Porcius Ls»ca ; ch. 4, § 8 ; p-o Sulla, 18, 52. The " nox 
proxima" is of course the night between Nov. 7 and 8. In what way 
Catiline was engaged on this night we are not informed. — Comp. Arch» 
5, 11, proximio eenooribuo — ouperioribuo — fnrimio, 

lO* ^nos conTOCaverls* See SalL Cat, 17. Muretus has collected 
from ancient authorities the names of forty persons connected with the 
conspiracy. — Quid consiliu See cb. 4, 9 ; Sail. Cat 27, 28 ; and 
pro Sulla, 18, 52. 

1 1. Arbitraris. See Z. 166. 

13« Ylvlt t Immo vero. If a word only is to be corrected, it 
is done by putting that word into the form of a question with or with- 
out dieam, and answering it by immo. So ad Att 12, 43 : Ferondm 

13* 



160 
'•ft 

9 




iibi in hoc mens ertm'; ferendut? immo vera tii^m adjuvandu^ 
See also Z. § 277 and 833^ — In ^na(um. Outiliue had boea prsCorj 
and therefore po^oiimd the right to a «eat in the aeiiiatck. Hj? motive 
in appearing tht^ire at thi^ timo ia girea in SilK. CaU 8L 

14« Notat «t dealfuaU Aa thoee who are about to o(Ser a sac- 
rifice mark the victlmB out of tho flocL p. Leg. Man^ $, 7z emu 
Romano* neeandfOt trucidamioaque dAnatavit. 

Iff, Vlrl fortes. IronicaL 

16. Vldemur. Scfioftit. See Z. § 380.— JWt'tM. This is the 
VBgolar prouoon by which the advocate speaks (in the dd pennn) of 
the person against whom he is pleading bs " the person ^ho stands 
there before you (the jadg^)*" or "whom you (the counsel for the op- . 
posite party) defend." The notion of depreciation does not by any 
means belong to the word ; it can at most bo implied, from the fre- 
quency of its use, to denote another person whom the qieaker is at' 
tacking, and some one else defending. See P. C 377 and 382 ; Z. 
127 and 701. 

IT. Ad mortem .... oportebat. This is his proposition, which 
he enforces by the example of others. — Jampridem. See below, 2, 4: 
vicesimum jam diem, — Juseu coneulie. The consuls were iuvested^ 
for the time being, with absolute power. See ch. 2, 4 ; and Sail. 
Cat. 29. Otherwise they had not the power of life and death over a 
Roman citizen. 

18. Oportebat. See Z. § 518. 

19. Jamdiu machinarls. The present tense in Latin is often 
used as a present, including past time ; especially with jamdiu and 
jamdudum = have been — ing. P. C, 413. — Machinari = /i9xav2«^0ac. 
So machinator, 3, 3, 6. — Machinari and moliri are both used of great 
undertakings. The former expresses more the secret and artful means, 
the latter the etrong effort. Here machinaris is used because the con- 
spiracy is looked upon as secretly and cunningly prosecuted by artful 
means; in 2, 1, 1, moliri is used, as the conspiracy was already dis- 
eovered, and the powerful efforts of Catiline were known. Schultz. — 
An vero. A formula of the argument a minore ad majus, thus stated : 
whereas P. Scipio, a private individual, slew Tib. Gracchus, much 
more ought the consuls to have slain Catiline. Here when the sen- 
tence is of the form, " Can A do thie— (but) B not do it?*' consisting 
of two questions, the first is often introduced by an or (stronger) an 
vero. See Z. § 781 ; and Krebs' Guide, 332, (8). On the interroga- 
tive an, see P. C. 120 ; Z. 353. 

20. P. Scipio* P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica Serapio, consul with D. 
Junius Brutus, K. u. c. 616. — Ti. Oracchum. Ti. Gracchus, descended 
from a father who had been twice consul, and Cornelia, daughter of the 
elder .Africanus, when tribune of the commons, promised the rights of 
citiiensbip to the whole of Italy. At the same time, moreover, having 



f 0BAflIOS AttADNPr OAlILUn. 101 




I W depnrod bif ooBMgiie OotMrioi of g 
hif (kther-iD-lAw Appiniy and ha 
t far ihb dbridoa of hmdi and the pImtatioB 
tf Mioaiaa Upoa Ikiib P* Seipio Naaea, hk oooni-ftniMn, from the 
iffmfuiot the C^Holt MiiiiiiioiMd all who had at heart the welftie 
if tfM^ wwiiiij to Mieir hi:u» and nahed upon the crowd of Giae- 
cha^ adhoraalib Gnoehaib aa he fled, waa ainick down by the frag- - 
■Ml of a bMMht and eipind at the vaiy galea of the temple of Fidoi^ 
A. n. a Ol. Hen and below, S, 4 4» Cicero qieaka mOdly of the of- 
I of the Giaeefaif to ooatait the oondnct for which they ioflbfed 
tiw fcaifld eifaiie that Catiliiie meditated. Another pamage, hi 
I of the Giaodii with great modenUion (but pomifalj» 
i^ Kloti,lo plaaao the people), ii m theaeoood book Ih Lege Agrar. 
St 10: ** V^mit tmim wtUd im memUm dmoe eiariseimoe, ingenioeieei- 
wmtt aawliiafBiei ptM Rmmmm vine, 3V. et C, Cfraeekoe, plebem 
ta mgrie fmtHeie emuHtmeee, fui agri a privmtie mntea poeeidebaniur, 
Ifiem mgm muiem egm it CememU qui, «l pUrique, nefae esee mrbitref 
ChmeeiM Umdmre ; qwmrum etmeiUUt eapientiat legibue muUae eeee 
video rei fMiem parUe eonetitutae." Quintilian pointa out the an' 
tith etiemi ehaxacter of thio paawge : " Hie et CatiUna Chraeeho, et 
timtmB rei puhUeee orbi terrarum, et medioerie labefactatio eadi et 
i meendi iM et eaatotieat, et privatue eaneulibue comparatur" viii. 4, 
14. — PmUifex maximue. Cicero appeals to have added these words 
■mplj to remind bis bearers that Scipio was a distuiguished and pra- 
dent man» who had bad that high office. It agrees also very well 
wHh the aobeeqaent privatue, since the priesthood was not strictly a 
magiatncy, and accordingly the pontifex, unleai he at the same time 
hekl aome magistracy besides, was only a prirate man. ConsoH 
Scfamitx, Hiet Rome, pp. 330-333. 

S4« Sparinm Mellum, a Roman knight, who, when the Roman 
people were snfibring from famine, a. v, c. 314, distributed com to 
them at his own expense. Having thus gained over the commons, 
he aimed at regal power, and was slain by Servilias Ahala, at the 
command of Q. Cincinnatos the dictator, a. u. a 315. Cf. Liv. 4, 13. 
See Schmitz, Hiet, Rome, p. 136^ — Nome rebue etudentem, aiming 
to overtnm the government, vtunpC^ftm, 

2S» Fait, fait* Gemiuatio. Arnold, Praee Compoeition, p. 263. 
It gives emphasis. So below, noe, noe, 

27 • Coercerent* This is the vocabulum proprium to ezpfess 
the executive duty of a magistrate. Cf. de Legg. 3, 3, 6 ; de Off, 
3, 5, 23. 

1« Nou deest rel pabUcsD conalUom. Jf{«i pu6/tc« is nsually IQ 
eonstrued as the dative with deeet* Benecke, however, regards it as 
the genitive limiting eoneiUum, and referring the whole sentence to 
the hktorical eventa cited, heghres the foUowing as the sense: " Then 



152 K0TB8. 

f^ 

I A » no lack of decisioiiB of the state, i. e. our state has already, ofUm by 

individDal {wtriots poniahed dangeroos citizens ; also the aathority of 
Che senate is not wanting ; nothing stands in the way of thy pnnish- 
ment, except that we the consuls make no use of the early precedents, 
and do not apply the powers conferred on us U^ the senate." Or if 
this explanation appears too forced (B. continues), consilium may be 
taken as s ^t ret publieae eontulunt. Cf. de Legg. 3, 13, 30. 

Ch. II.---3. li. C^lmlua, iuc. When C. Gracchus and M. Fuhrius 
Flaccus, a man of consular rank, and who had been honored with a 
triumph, were summoned to appear before the senate, they disobeyed, 
and occupied the Aventme,postmg themselves at the temple of Diana. 
.Twice they sent the younger son of Fnlyius to make terms ; but the 
second time Opimius caused him to be seized, and advanced to the 
attack. The insurgents fled : Fnlyius, with his eldest son, was slain ; 
Gracchus prevailed on his dave to diq>atch him. The younger son 
of Fulvius, who had been seized, was allowed to choose the manner of 
his own death. See Schmitz, Rome, p. 338. 

4. Ne quid res pnbUca det« caperet* This was the usual for- 
mula by which the senate conferred upon the consuls unlunited power 
in dangerous times. Sail. Cat. 29 ; Liv. 3, 4. 

5. Iittercessit, viz. between the conferring of this power and the 
^ death of Gracchus : on the »ame day therefore. Mediut also with a 

noun aud ease is sometimes used like intercedere, and the following 
clause connected by et, especially in the poets. Propert 3, 14, 1 ; 
Ovid, Fast. 3, 809. 

6« Patre, Ti. Sempronius Gracchus, who had been twice consul 
(a. u. c. 577 and 591) and censor, and had triumphed for a tictory 
over the Celtiberians. — Avo. P. Scipio Africanus Major. 

T« SimiU senatus consulto. See p. C. Rabir. 7, 20. 

9. Satumlnum. See Schmitz, Hist. Rome, p. 349. 

10. Plebl. See Z. § 85, Note 3. 

11* Remorata est* As both things and persons are said differri, 
Cicero here, instead of saying that their death was put off, speaks of 
death (whom he here perseaifies), putting off, reprieving, as it were, 
Satuminus to a more distant day. — Mors ae rei p. pana = mortis 
pmna a re p. infiicta. See Z. 741. — Vieesimum. Asconius observes 
that it was only the eighteenth day ; but Ahrens shows that Cicero is 
correct, according to the Roman way of reckoning in the two broken 
days. 

13. Hebescere adem auctorltatfs. Metaphorically, from 

the comparison of the decree to a sword. 

14. Ex senatus consulto. See Z. § 309, 3d paragraph. 

1 ft. Convenlt s= consentaneum fuit, oportuit, par Juit Cf. capi 
1,4 
16« ViTla : et tItIb. See Z. IVl^-^Ad dsponendam . . . am- 




nm o&AnoM aqaivst oatiuhk. 16$ 

Ami 

dmimL h Ihm wwiMffai of the gtnmd followed bj ito otgact-acea- in 
■tippaflHBMnooHlnwIkMfaiLiaiBT See Z. 666. 

1T« Ci|to.....B0 eve clemaitem; cnplo In tantts rel 
liUiaB twtoiih B0 Bflo dlMolntnm Ylderl. The two wiahee 
MB ippond: ■* / wM U U Ununt/* and (on the other hand, or, at 
Ae Mine tiaw) "I mm tuumuM mot to h§ justly thought guiUy of amy 
waai affnferjb mmtm f* or, m Menutioi ghreo the meaning, <' ita me 
oyji eMt dfMMiitow «l ^iMoInliif me mm;" or <* cti|ne quidem me 
««• fffJMiilffm, eeil idemt tmmem eupio me mom diomtlutum vidiri," 
Wmtkm ; wlio oompvee Loeeeii £p. ad Fam. 5, 14, eztr. Cupio hob 

U eufh detorrere. The introduction of the ace. 

(cmfia me ceaf cbmeiilem, for eooe eUmumt) girea men 
r to the etrooRfteaee writhed, by diiconnecting it from the 
en aqnealcm ctaam me et eooe et numerari volo (Fam. 1, 9, 
VSy. AAerwIiat ferb of wkhiBg ie C. fond of inserting the pronoun? 
P. a 149, note r. Compare Z. 610. 

!•• Me lyeimu Otheie read me tpee. On the difierence, aee 
Arnold, P. C. $366; Krefas, Guide, $ 127; Znmpt, Gr. $ 696^ 
Imartia meqmti^ue. Comparo ch. 11, § 29. 

81. In BtnuisD fancibas* At Faesule. Sail. 28. Malliuo im 
Etrmrim plebemi eollieitare . . . , prteterea latronee cujusque generio 
.... mannuUoo ex Sullanio colonies — Creeeit in diet. On in dice and 
fuoiidie, line 24, see P. C 69, t With words containing what idea 
ie tn diet found ? See Z. § 315, 2d paragraph, in fin. 
33* Atque adeo =s nay more, nay even, Z. 737. 
8ff • Credo, 6lc. For the construction of verbs and expressions 
which denote fear, see Arnold, P. C. § 95 ; and Zumpt, §§ 533-^5. 
Here the irony conveyed by credo (Z. 777) makes the sentence equiv- 
alent to mon erit verendum mihi, 6ui. ; and the sense is : << I am con- 
vinced that all patriots will ragard your death as occurring too late, 
rather than as too severe and cruel." Benecke cites a very similar 
passage from Cic. de lege agra. 1, 8, 24. 

3T« aulequanu Explain its use here. P. C. 390, v. Z. 709.— 
Dieat agreee with the nearest subject Z. 373. 

88* Certa de canaa. See Z. 308, in fin. This reason is explained 
in what follows, and more fully, ch. 12, and 2, 2, 3. 

39. Interflclam te ; I e. I will order you to be put to death. 
Z. 713. [So the Lex Clodia condemned Cicero, <* quod civet JRomo- 
noe indicia causa necasaet"] 

30« Tam tul ■Imllla* What is the difierence between met and 
mihi eimilie? P. C. 212, w. Z. 411, 3d paragraph. 

32» Ctuamdia quisqnam erlt, qui. Explain the use of guis- 
quam here. P. C. 391, w; Z. 709, b. Cf. Verr. 4, 39, 85: posnom 
capitie constitutam, si htjuesu eenatus quisquam attigisset 
33. 8ed vlvee* 8ed m a coigecture of Weiske and Madvig. Klotg 




154 N01£S. 

in and SOpfle defend the oommoii reading et as " and indeed" <* and 
moreoTer." — Below MadTig and Klotz read opprettus for tfiaeatiM. 

Ch. IIL — 39* Voeea coujnratlonii = vocet coi^uratorum. Ct 
pro MiL 94: Italut vocet. — For eatut, SteinmeU and Kloti read 
eaptut, 

40« lUnstrautnr, &c. Oboerre iUtutrari opp. to obteuram 
and erumpere, to domuM .... eontnuL 

41. Mentem ss plan, parpoae of remaining in the city to mmder, 
6Lc^Mihi crede. P. C. p. 359, $ 111 ; Z. 801. 

43* Recognoacaa. Cf. Tuc 1, 34, 57: rentmifeend^— r«eo- 
gnoteere. 

44. Blemtntstlne » Nonne meminUtif See Z. 352,r— Ante 
diem. What other form of stating the day of- the month was nsed? 
Which form is most common in Cicero and Livy 7 How is tho pecn- 
llarity of this form to be explained? P. C. 530 ; Z. 86a On the day 
named, the 3 1st October, Cicero had informed the senato of the con- 
spiracy, and receiy«Ml foil powers to protect the states — Dieere. P. C. 
436 ; Z. 589.—- Here, and page 11, line 3, Stoinmetx and Klotz, on the 
authority of Priscian and some MSS., read Kalendarum NovembriutiL 
Orelli remarks, " Apud Cic. me non memini genitivom legere ; et 
nostri contra slant." 
11 1. Certo die, qui dies* Z. 743. Peter, ad Brut. Excureue, 4, 
explains lliis repetition, of the substantive after the relative, by the 
figure anaphora fOT on the ground of perspicuity. Ellendt, de Orat. 1, 
38, 174, derives it from legal usage. 

4. Id quod. P. C. 36 ; Z. 371. 

5. Bgo idem. Z. 127 and 697. 

6. Optlmatium. Z. 66, (d). — In ante diem. How is ante diem 
hero to be considered? P. C. 530 ; Z. 869. 

8. Sui conservaudi. Coneervandorum would not here be correct 
The explanation of the apparent violation of the rule of agreement in 
regard to this construction is given in Z. 660. 

9* Profugeruut* It has been already remarked, that oven men 
of high standing in the stato, such as M. Crassus, C. Cssar, and oth- 
exB, took an interest, if not a part in the conspiracy of Catilme. Of 
these we may suppose that one and another, perceiving that Catilin^ 
pioceeded with too little caution in his enterprise, withdrew from the 
eity> not because danger threatened them, though this may have been 
their pretext for leaving, but because they wished to remove from 
' themselves (reprimere), or, in the language of diplomacy, to disavow 
the plans of Catiline, in which they had previously perhaps been en- 
gaged. Klotz. Those " principes eivitati^* consideratoly withdrew 
themselves from the city; not through personal fear, but lest they 
thould be slain along with the consul, and, of course, nobody left tc 
cppone Catj/ine ' M*Kay. — For the position of eauea^ see Z. 793. 



wn&i OE4nos AQAnun oAmonB. 156 

IS> INaeaMB fiBiwriii ■■ h ^mmi ecfm to gtwiwu t EBendt it 
{ad BrmL 19, STl), «o mwm f— iiw rf j diteemu mm ditetttit a mm, 
I ah UUi vonim dMolntii Mtit timiKiiiii, mm* 
Umf&rt ftmr fwsrUP Cf. lie ilmtc. 3, 10. 
i; wime Sayftrt agreM with EUendt, and dinp- 
I af dw daHfioatioBof Mioh ablatiTM imdar the oMo^tM 0/fiMc. 
2L 4 475^— Jfaiirv .... fsl. Qat nfeia to the penonal praooim fan- 




13» Pi.BJBWiUy a tolni of Lathim (new Paietfrma) ; being two 
\ ftom BonM, and Teiy etrongly fortified, was well soitad 
yuipu a w, at was Capaa on the other ade, which 
\ alpo attampted to aecore by C. MaroeUno. 

14. HavcsBibiiliaa. What part of ipeech are the namM of the 
UMMlfait Z.38. 

15. BaaaMbM « mdmm wenti&ti ? Z. 353. 

1T« Vihll agia .... quod ago non modo andlam, oed etUm 
tMmhu The meaning refuired is plainly, « you do nothing wkiek 
I dm «o< wot wlf ksar, but aloo oee ;" but it does not teem poMiUa 
that thii meaning can be e i p ro M o d by them words, since the videmn 
haa no negative with it : so that the supposition of a non modo for non 
wmdo nan ean only explain the audiam, Madvig would read nihil 
mgi9 quin ogo non modo audiam^ oed etiam videam {Opuae. L p 143). 
Hand af^xovM of the usaal reading (against Orelli and Klotz), nihil 
mgio, quod -ego non modo non audiamf ted etiam non videam ; i. e. 
M nihfl qnod non dioo me non aadire, sed quod ego non Tideam." Orelli 
ohMrrM that Madvig's conjecture removes all the difficulty ; and that, 
in the same way, in pro Cttein. § 39, the negative precedes and afiecti 
both of two dowly united notions : ne non modo intrare, verum etiam 
adofieere .... poMtm. Klotz (who is followed by Sflpfle), ad Tuoe. 
% 5, 14, disapproves of Madvig's correction, and retains the reading of 
the MSS. as given in our text, which he renders, " Yon think nothing 
which I do not hear only, but also see and clearly perceive." 

Ch. IV. — 19. Recognoace tandem. Cicero having mentioned 
all Catiline's attempUi against the state, concludes by q>eaking of the 
meeting of the conspirators in the house of M. Lnca. Madvig, in his 
Opuoe. alL p. 162, says of Cicero's usage : " is enim Mmper in eventa 
imperatn actionis significando iroperativo futurum sine conjuncUono 
subjicit ; inferioris ntatis scriptores et interponunt." e. g. Reeognooco tt 
intelUgeo, Seneca, Ep, 4. $ 6. Reeordaro intelligeo. Cic. p. 

21* Dico. Notice the skill which is displayed in this passage. 
Cicero first statM the fict clearly and briefly. He noticM the effiMSt 
on Catiline, and calls upon him to answer. Catiline is nlent Tlia 
orator then claims his silence as confirmation of his statement, and 
proceeds with a more full and emphatic exposition. Dieo oommencei 




156 irOTEJS. 

n the sentence with fsmpKoaiff os the atttilliefliH of " nun negare mtdt*?* 
"^Priore noctt. Si^e note oit p, 9^ lino B- 

JlS« Inter falcArlos* lato tho vttoot, or qu Alter, Lababfted by Uie 
■eythe-maken. 80 intrr ligvarhs, h\v. ^.'V, 4^. — In , , , , d&mum 
It the preposition necessary? See Z. § 400. 

%1. Ublnam gentfiim. See Z. § 434. 

30. GiUTlMlmo coiifllllo. Cormliumt a deliberetiTe assembly, 
is often nsed of the senate. Cf. 3, 3, 7 : eonailittm pubUeum. In this 
pasiBge, the rhetorical exagrgeration is well adapted to excite their 
pride, and at the same time kindle their displeasure. — De no9tro omm- 
IMR. See Z. 424 and 431 ; Krebs, 105. With omnium the genithres 
nosfnim, veatrum ars more common, and always nsed when ommum 
pcecedes. Cf. cap^ 7, 17 : omnttnii ftoffrum parent ; and 4, 2, 4 : ad 
V99tram omnium cdsdem. 

33* Sententlam rogo. Supply ha» ttom the piecedmg. Sen- 
tentimn rogare was said of the presiding magistrate, who, to ascertain 
the will of the senate, for the ptupose of a §enatuB eonmltum, asked 
the opinion of the senatori individually. Thus some of the conspira- 
tofs who are present, would be called upon for their opinion. 

33* Trncidari oportebat. See Z. § 518. — Nondum voce vulnero. 
By not mentioning publicly their names, and charging them with their 
guilt 

34. Fufsti igltur. Having been interrupted by the outbreak of 
his indignationi he now returns to the plans of the conspirators, as 
settled at the house of L»ca. — Apud Lacam = in domo L<bc<b, 

3ff • Partes Italle. See Sail. Cat. 27, 32, and 43. 

38* Etlam nunc, in oblique narration, is used to denote the speaV - 
er's ** now" not the narrator's. Catiline* 9 words would be ** panllulun. 
mihi etiam nunc more est," &c. 

39* Moras, See Z. § 432. — Dtut equitee RomanL Caius Corne- 
lius and Lucius Vargunteius. Sail. Cat. 28. Plutarch and Appian 
give other names. Sallust calls Vargunteius a senator. Orelli thinks 
Cicero did not regard him worthy of the title. 

41* Interfecturos esse. P. C. § 15. 

43. Vixdum. See Z. § 733. 

43* Comperi. By means of Curius and Fulvia. Sail. 10, c. 28. 

44. Exclusi. Cf. Z. ^ Il3.—Salutatum. See Diet, of Gr. and 
Mmn. Antiq. Sportula, for some account of this usage in the earlier 
days of Rome, and to what it degenerated under the emperors. 

12 1* Blultia ac summls. Z. 756 ; Krebs, Guide, 81.-/(2 temporia 
P. C. 160 (j5) ; Z. 459. 

Ch. V. — 4* Cturo quum Ita sint* The plural is used in reference 
to the many grounds which he has already stated, aud from which 
he now draws his conclusion that Catiline should at once leave the 
city. Mnretus reduces the argument of Cicero to the following sylk>- 



' ORATIOM AUAIHaf.VA 111.1 NL.. 157* 

P«g« 

Imb: 9i mmaim imm emmiia note amnl, exire debts* SuiWiQ 
I MtaL Erg9: »sv« Mm: The ralatiolM of the ■evenil een- 
tiseee oC thii riiiptnTi irith raforanoe to the figure a^jptdeton, are 
anUHj ^^— S'>^ k NigeUweh's Zot SiilUtik, p. 404. See alM> 
Z.749. 
«• Pslwt. Compue 9» l%jn. 

1. Ednc* C£ eapb 9, 8S^-^i m»iii4: See Z. 343w— Qacm |>fai- 
rnwe: P. C. 410 ; Z. 108. 

9* DumaMdto »«mi iatenlt. Cf. Flat vt(. Cte. 16: 

i»a«TA( h KtK^tM W f H n i of tAr^ T%t wdXtms iwaX)idTTta$af itiv yit^, ain^ 

ph 3k4yNf , Irrfw I* lirSbic nknvfphomy fifwv dvtu rA rcixes. See 3, 8, 17. 

lOw ir«B teWB, &€. Fen aliqaie, quod vires ejus Talent, patitur, 

I cencedit, nmt, quod per poteetatem cohibere poi- 



1 !• Hakenda est ... . gratia* G'ratuim Anfttre, and in connec- 
tion with mf€r§ aometiniee gratiat habere, is to feel thankful ; gratiaa 
(B0t jffTsliaM) agwv, to retnm thanks in words ; and gratiam, rarely 
grmUM refem (imleBe of several), to show one's self thankful by deeds* 
— Aiqfu kmie ^ and etpeeially to this Jupiter Stator, in whose temple 
tbe aenato were then met Cf. Z. 333. 

IS* ^ovl Statorl 8 flight-staying Jupiter. The occasion of the 
name L given in Livy, 1, 13. 

14* Totles* For Catiline had instigated an curlier conspiracy 
whkh had accidentally failed. See (general Introduction, p. 139. 

IC* In nno homlne, L e. Catiline. A similar expression is found 
in p. Rose. Am, 51, 148 : eurnma res publico in hujus periculo ten- 
tatvr. 

IT. Proxlmla comltlia* Those which were held between tbe 
21st of October and the 5th of November. 

18* In campo, Martio, where the eomitia for the election of 
magistrates were usually held. Cf. 4, 1, 2. — Competitores. D. Junius 
Silanui and L. Licinius Murena. 

20. Amlcorum prsealdlo. Compare pro Murena, 26, 52 ; and 

p. Sulla, 18, 51^— Nullo tumultu concitato. See F, C. 3G0 ; 

Z.638. 

33* Nunc Jam. Jam nunc is " even now** (i. e. before the reg- 
ular time), or " now at last" ** Now,** as opposed to a precediug 
time or to other circumstances, s= in his rebus, quum ita sit, quum 
hue pretceeserinL Nunc jam has the same meaning of an emphatic 
now. — ^The train of thought is, that so long as yon sought my life only, 
I protected myself by my iiidividuul moans. Now, however, that your 
attack** are directed against tho wholo xtat'*, other monns of defence 
must bo resorted to. Two courses are open to uio to pursue, the ouo 
severe, tho other mild ; i. e. to put you to death as a traitor, or to drive 

14 



158 ^ Noijcs. 

10 you from the city, llie fonn«r is in accordance with precedent, the 
latter is the dictate of prudence. 

2li» Denlque. See Z. 727. 

9T« Q,nod est primnm, ec to have you put to death. 

98* Imperii* This is by most commentators referred to the 
potestM eoiuularit, Benecke underftands it of the empire or govern- 
ment.— ^Propnum. See Z. 411, 3d paragraph ; Krebs, 167. 

99* ^|iod est ad severitatem lenins et ad eommnnem salit- 
tern utilius* Ad teveritatetn =s quod attinet ad teveritatem, ra- 
tione kabita teveritatis, Matthie observes, that when of two anti- 
thetical aitjectives one has an acetu. with ad, Cicero ofUn adds an- 
other ace with ad to the other, even when it hardly seems necessary 
to the sense, for the purpose of makkig the antithena more complete 
and the two notions more equally balanced. Thus pro Rose, Am, 30, 
65 : Natura non tam propenmo ad mioericordiam quam implaeatus 
ad oeveritatem videbatur. So Or. 1, 25, 113 : Animi atque ingenii 
eelereo quidam motuo one debentt ^^i et ad exeogitandum aeuti, et 
ad explicandum omandumquo oint uberee et ad memoriamfirmi atque 
^diuturni. lb. 2, 49, 200 : Nihil mihi ad exiMtimaiionem turpiue, 
nihil ad dolorem acerbiua accidere posse, 

32* Jamdudum hortor. See P. C. 413. 

33* Tuorum comitum .... seutina re! publioe. Observe 
tlie two genitivee, dependent in different relations on the same substan- 
tive, sentina, P. C. p. 239, 28 ; Z. 423 and 791. " Sentina ret 
publiccB est que residet in re publica tamquam in uavi, ut sentina 
urbis, Att. 1, 19: sentina comitum tuorum sunt ipsi comites, ex 
quibus, ut ita dicam, constat sentina." M., who quotes Quint 8, 6, 
15, Cic. recte sentinam rei publica dixit tfaditatem hominum signi- 
ficans, Oreili compares Sail. 37 : Omnes quos fiagitium aut f acinus 
domo expulerat, ii Romam sicut in sentinam confluxerant 

35* Facicbas = facere volebas, in reference to cap. 4, 9 : Con- 
firmasti, &uu 

36. Jubet consul hostem* The expression is much stronger 
than if he had said, jubet Cicero Catilinam. The order of the words 
also may be noticed, by which the subject and object are brought to- 
gether at the close of the sentence in marked contrast 

3T* Non Jubeo* This Cicero could not do; for exile was not 
properly a punishment for a crime committed ; but those who foresaw 
that they would be condemned in a judicium publicum, before their 
sentence, went into exile to escape it. In crimes of magnitude this 
voluntary exile was confirmed by the interdictio aqua et ignis, and 
thus became a real punishment Cf. pro C<ec. 34, 100. 

Ch. VI.— 38. duid est enim« Cicero now, as though a friendly 
adviser, gives the reasons for his advice. In Rome Catiline cannot be 




msr OBAnoM aoaimct AknuKfi. 15S 

p«fi 
faio^ Ui ispatetioo if loit, he « boidened with debt, to 

-■— * — an knofwo to aU. 



41. Vota iOB i e«U— twrpttadlBte li diflbrent from jwtMtenMi 
rtnwi Ardbc— ^ fw yfa a l j nmy metude, hot !■ more extenwve than 
rw^MMitiMi; the tattornlatea to moral or immoral domestic life* 
the ftnnor to afl frtete aetioai aa o pp oeed to thoee that belong to a 
■aa'a /mMip tkmrmeitr; Ob f. to aMMy tranaaetkais, &c. PHaalaraai 
nnam rfarffffwa » " dedaoni a prifatia reboe conceptnm." BL Mad- 
tif, allar MualiM^ would laad tmm imkmrtt in fuma : but (1) ktnrtre 
arilh tiM daL la fsoiad hi another paange of Cic. {Pctett hoc komini 
hrie kmnn fe€€mimm7 Pn Rote, Cam. 6, 17, JIT.), and (3) it is a 
eboBf iliaCorieal taiB» aa Matthis well remaiha, not to use the expect- 
ed Unm tff md^mrtmu {** yocabalum medium**), i. e. fama (which 
may ba h&mm or aiala), but at once to aannne that he had no fama, 
bat a noCoriooi t^famia. Nearly ao Klotz. With nota .... inutta, 
et pr9 SmiL 31, 88 : Ne gaa generi ae nomini mo nota ntfarut tiar- 
gUwdimia mrnniur, — Inutta. A metaphor from branding slaves, and 
especially used to denote what is violent and of long duration. 

1» C«l ta adoleacentnlo, dtc. Cf. 2, 4, 8 ; and Sail. 14: sedl3 
aioxiaie adoUscentium familiaritatea appetehaty &c. 

%m Faeem pnetuUstl* An allusiou to the nightly revels and de- 
bauches of Catiline. Slaves carried torches before their masters when 
they visited their haunts. 

3. Ciuld vero. See Z. 769. 

4* Novia nuptila* His marriage with Aurelia Orentilla, a woman 
of most abandoned character ; to remove all impcdimouts to which, he 
is believed (** pro certo ereditur,** Sail.) to have murdered his own son. 
CL Sail Cat. 15. 

Sm Hoc acelua ; i. e. the murder of his wife. 
7 • Immauitaa .... videatar. Is videri commonly used pexaon- 
ally or impersonally 7 See P. C. 297 ; Z. 380. 
S* Cluaa omnea. See P. C. 174 ; Z. 430. 
9* Pri/Xlmia Idlbua* The day on which it was usual to pay the 
intorest of borrowed money. Hor. Epod. 2, extr. feneraior Alfius 
Omnem redegit Idibua pecuniam, Slc Cf. Cic. Phil. 2, 37. Benecke 
thinks that on the Ides notice was only given to the borrower that the 
noney must be paid on the next Calends. 

1 1« Difficultatem : sc nummariam = pecuniary difficulties. C£' 
ii Verr. 2, 28, 69. 

16* Licpldo et Tollo conaulibus* Jtf.' ^milius Lepidua and 
L. Voleatiug TuUut were consuls, a. u. c. 688. The Cowmle* detig- 
9ati were P. Autroniut P^ttut and P. Cornelius Sulla ; but these 
srere found to be disqualified by bribery, and L. Aurelius Cotta and 
L, Manlius TorquatuB (their accusers) obtained the consulship^ Cf. 
Sail. 18: Cum Cn. Pisone Catilina et Autroniut eonoilio eommunt- 



160 ' NOTE8. 

iq eato parabant m Capitolio Kal Januariit L. Cottam tt L. Torqua- 
turn Conwle* inlerfecere. See General Introduction, p. 139.— /n 
eomitio. How do eomitium wnd eomitia diffort See Bojesen's Amian 
AntiquitieB, ^ 76.— Cum telo, Z. 473 ; cf. pro Mil 4, 11. 

IT* C^nsulum .... Interficiendorum causa* Is the genitive 
of the gerund, followed by Hs object accnsatiye, used along with the 
gerundive ? Z. 659 (b). Is the usual position of causa as for the 
take of, before or after its genitiye ? Z. 793. 

18. If on mc^ntem aliqaam« not some mtention on your part 
** The commonly receiTod itde, that aliquit is pecnliiar to e^JjUrmative 
sentences, must be confined within more definite limits ; for aUquia is 
found in negative sentences also, when any thing is spoken .f which 
either really exitts, or at least can be. conceived at exitting, as in the 
present passage, wm mentem aliquam ; for assuredly one might have 
suspected such an intention on Catiline's part Quitquam and uUue 
altogether deny the whole. Thus Orat 56, 186: Numerut autem 
non domo depronubatur, neque habebat aliquam necettitudinem aut- 
etgnationem cum oratione ; i. e. as one might have imagined. Cf. 
pro Seetio, 17, 40 ; 58, 125. Mil 1, 2, ul ne non iimere quidem tine 
aliquo timore poeeimue. But quiequam and uUus are not negative in 
themselves, but with a negative particle ; and they are always placed 
after that particle." M. 

30« Ac Jam Ilia omltto* Hand would read at for ac. Benpcke 
says ac, ety and atque stand act unfrequently at the beginning, in the 
sense of sed, but without losing entirely their force as connectives. — 
Neque enim sunt, 6lc. ; i. e. " nam quoe post a te commissa sunt, ea 
neque obscura sunt, neque pauca ; satis aperta sunt multa iJIa, quce 
poet commisisti scelera." Beier. Steinraetz, Klotz, and Madvig read, 
out non multa commisaa postea. — Aut . . . out sometimes follow nega- 
tives for neque . . . neque. 

91. Q,uotleu8« On the form of this word, see Z. 122. Why is 
the pronoun tu expressed, and in the next sentence ego ? P. C. 1 , 
Oba.; Z. 379. 

33. Q,uot tuas petitiones. See Z. 430.— Petitionee. A 

term of the fencing-school. Cic. Or. 68, 228 : Ut enim athletas nee 
multo eecus gladiatorea videmue nihil nee vitando facere caute nee 
petendo vehementer, in quo non motue hie haheat palttetram quon- 
dam, — eic oratio nee plagam gravem facit, nisi petitio fuit apta, 
hec, &c. 

34* Ut aluut, are often added to show the proverbial character of 
the expression, generally after the first one or two words of the prov- 
erb. Here corpore effugcrr sifrnifiefl, " barely to rscapo, by tho slirrhl- 
est movement or change of position." — [Nihil agia], &c. In this sen- 
tence the marks of a corrupt text will be observed. The passage or- 
dinarily stands, Nihil agia^ nihil aaaequeria^ nihil moliria, quod mihi 



riKbT OiUnOII AOAlMsT CATIUHB. 161 

tsffrr vflJMl n fcafMrtp mtpm fMWii, Ac In the clmnw quod • • • • IQ 
ftr «M ank of ectniplko, na Z. 390, in fin. Madrif 
th» bwcfcited mtdtt and nadi, JVUfl auequtria; 

, ^1. bj tlia pneaotiona taken to thwart joax meaa 
■dh; in fBfcnaoa to the piaeeding f km fcttlatfaM .... ^ugu 

ST. BzcMIt can aUfM* Ct ( 15 : /MtmwM jpopult JEmmhj 
f^gfiliaar.— g< cfapea «0C» >■ «f tta ela|wa cat 

98. [gn»f .... non potea*] Theae woida are omitted by 
Mitfliiw and Madvig. Aa abofe, [iiiAtI agia\t [nikU moUru] may 
ba amniuBud to have enpt in from ^ 8, ao here the bracketed worda 
may aaam to Iwfo baoa taken from dk 9, $ 24 Benecke, Klotz, and 
St^Ao nCnin and defend them. 

anerfs* Jbe. Tliat a dagger or other wei^xm might 
' the pnrpoae it waa to be naed for, ita owner uaed 
to doTOto it, aa it were, to that poipoie by some lolemD riteo, accom- 
paaied with a tow, that, after the acccmipliflhment of it, he would ofier 
it np to aoine god. Thoa Justin. 9, 7, 13 : Olympia$ gladium, quo 
rex percuums ut, ApoUini tub nomine Myrttdeo conoeeravit. Suet 
CmL 24 (eztr.), ires gladioo in necem ouam praparatoo Marti ultori, 
mddito ehgio, eonoeeravii. So Vitell. 10. — Neeeeee putao eooe. Be- 
necke remuka that eaae ia very seldom omitted with neceeoe. What 
an the eoaatmctions of neeeote est 7 Z. 608 and G25. With neceooe 
eat in Cicero th*e htfinitive and tubyunctive appear to be equally fre- 
qoent ; with oportet the ii^nitive is much the more common. 

Cb. VIL— 33. Q,um tlbi nnlU » « noue of which." Nulluo 
for won. See Z. 688. It is however more emphatic, meaning " noue 
at all," ** not a particle." So *< none of my words," not nullum die- 
tomm maoirwn, bnt nullum mevm dictum; so unum verbum tuum, 
** one word of yours."— iFenisfi . . . . tn oenaium. See Sull. Cat. 31. 

3ff« Salntavlt* It was customary among the Romans, when 
they saw their friends or eminent men approaching, to rise up and sa- 
lute them, and courteously address them. For an interesting illustra- 
tion of this mark of Roman politeness, see de Repub. 1, chaps. 9-13. 
— Poot hominum memoriam, ** within the memory of mun." — Si hoe 

. eontigit nemini. Obsenre that eontigit is not confined to deoira" 

ble occunences. 

36* Vocia contnmellam Jndlclo taclturuitatia. On 

this arrangement of contrasted words, see P. C. p. 14, ^ 15, 6, and 
p. 342, § 5. What Is this figure called ? 
3T. auld. See Z. $ 769. 

38. Adyentu too* Compare disceeou ceterorum, ch. 3, § 7.— 
hta Buhsellia. What m the force of iota ? How would hac or ilia 
yary the sense ? So below, partem iotam, Z. 127. 

39. Tfbl renatitetl fkenint. See Z. 419. 

14* 



162 MOTES. 

|Q 43* Serrl mehercole mel» The emphans and diitincUiesi with 
which Cicero here expoeea the Bhamelen inaensibility of Catiline ihoald 
be noticed. The comparison between his own regard for his tUtveB, 
and Catiline's indifference to his feUow-citixent, is fitted to excite the 
highest indignation of his audience. — ^Why do these words precede ti? 
Z. 356. And on the arrangement of the whole fentence, wee P. C 
p. 342, $ 5. — Mehercule is explained in Z. 361, Note, 

44. Tu Ubl. Supply relinquendam. Z. 419, Note, and 649. 
]^4 '• Oflfensum = invimm, odioeum. Cf. AtL 3, 19 : omnibus ge- 
neribuB, ordinibua, atatibua offeneunu 

3« Tu, quum, &c. A /ortton— should you, deaervedly odioafl to 
your citizens, shun their sight 

Sm Dubitas .... Titare* In what significatioa is dubito followed 
by the infinitive ? Z. 541.— Qtiorum eorum, Z. 813 ; P. C. 30. 

T. Neque . . . nUa. See Krebs, 537 ; Z. 738 and 808. 

1 It* ^na tecum .... sic agit* To the close of the chapter, 
Cicero, by personification, introduces his native country as speaking. 

13* Tacita loquitur. This figure, myolymg a contradiction, is 
called oxymoron. So 8, 21 : quum tacent, clamant. 

14. Aliquot aimis. P.C. 302 ; Z. 479.— P«- te. Z. 455, Note. 

Iff. Multorum ciirium ueces* Q. Cicero de petit consul. 2: 
Hie (Catilina) ne leges quidem (metuit), natus in patrie egcalate, 
educatus in sororis stupria, corroboratus in cade tivium; cujut 
primus ad rem publieam aditus in equilibue Romanie occidendie 
fuit. Nam Hits, quos meminimus, Gallis, qui tum Titiniorum ae 
Nanniorum ac Tanusiorum capita demetebant, Sulla unum Catili- 
nam prafecerat, in quibus Hie hominem optimum, Q. Cacilium, sO' 
roris sues virum, equitem Romanum, nullanim partium, quum semper 
natura, tum etiam <Btate jam quietum, suis manibus occidit. Quid 
ego nunc dicam, petere eum Consulatum, qui hominem carissimum 
popula Romano, M. Murium (Gratidianum) inspectante populo Ro- 
mono, vitibus per totam Urbem cecidcrit ? Slc. Cic. in the Orat. in 
tog. cand. had mentioned, among those who were killed, Qu. Cecilius, 
M. Volumnius, L. Tantasius (Tauusius 7). M. See Schmitz, Rome, 
p. 365. 

16* Vexatio direptioque soclorum ; i. e. during his administra- 
tion of his province of Africa : on his return from which he was im- 
peached for extortion by P. Clodius, afterwards the enemy of Cicero, 
but acquitted by the unfairness of his judges. Ascon Fed. in Ordt. in 
tog. cand. p. 85, Bait. : Catilina ex pratura Africam provinciam 
obtinuit. Quam quum graviter vexasset, legati Afri in senain jam 
tum absente illo questi sunt .... quum redisset ex Africa Torquaio 
et Cotta coss. accusatus est repetundarum a P. Clodio adolescente 
{qui postea inimicus Ciceroni fuit) : — ita tamen, ut Clodius infamis 
/uerit pracaricatus esse Ibid. p. 87 : " Voc. quetstiones ad banc 



\ WUatlOn A»AIII81 OATILUI£. 163 

relBitor. C£ Cie. Orat. in tog. eand. \A 
8tmfri9 m ■■■liiii agJUgUiu emUmmitutvit ; emde nefaria eruenUt' 
mi; dw^fmUmemti Ug^qumaiiiomUtjudicia wolaviL Quid ego, 
mt mmlamtri» frmrimHmh frmdUem f Nam ut U UUe getteru, mm 
wmim ikert, fiUBWw thm i u t uB m.** 

IT* JUL ■egUcHiias lofes* •* Negb'git legM ae qwitioiiei, qui 
Mmm mill a pecOiBdo bod oootiaetiir ; easdem perfringit, qui qaom 
in juiiiBiimi mUnetm inaaiftito taneatur, aliqua tamen via elabitar." 
Munfum Would md mgUgemdmm Uges be in accordance with osage ? 
Z. BSS^^^Va €t€rUmim9f IDotx nads devineendat, Madyig vineendoM 
—On ««§ jalm .... mthm Humh lee Z. 724. 

SO. M0 Maaa ene. Ac See P. C. 35. Totam^patriapvmm' ^ 
6ed beof tiie qieaker. Notice alio the contraat between me totam 
and mmmm te< — Qmdquid iuerepueriL So in Pie. 41 : Quidquid in- 
erepmi§§ef, pertimeseemiem. Sen. JSfp. 90 : Inter pieturae veeirae, at 
f 11^ merepmii, fugitit attomU. lay. 4, 43 : iSi quid increpet terro* 
rtc. Hemn. 

Cb. VIIL— 88. (iiiid t QrUod, &c. See Z. 769, 3d paragraph. 
— Ipee, •* of your own accord." — Cuetodiam, L e. liberam. Cf. SaU. 
ch. 47. Thia was without bonds in the house of a magistrate, senator, 
or other distinguished man, and allowed only to persons of distinction. 

80. Ad MMiepIdum. Consul a. u. o. 688. Dio Calsius, 37,32: 
Ti ii U rikv TvpetpfSv iyycKXSntpa li^v rt alrlav iwimiearo Koi 0tas iw* 
mifr*it Yfefk^ rij^ KariA/vf wapwKtiaet. {Lege Plautia interrogatue eel 
ah L. Paullo. Sail. ch. 31). Ka} 9s rit nh vp&ra Koi wdw ahrhv irotpLtai 
MS Koi i«d xp)|vro9 r«9 nvtihitos lii^aro' wp6s rt r^v iUttv ^Toifid^tro xal r^ 
Kcc/pwy« ahr^ rnpttw iavHv, 8in»s S^ /<^ ^fiyji rov, wapsSliov' ftn irpoeSt^aftivov 
a ifdwv Hiv ^pwpdv ahraSj wepA r$ Mcr/XXy t{^ arparriyti r^v 6laiTah 
Uaveittt hmitro, tv' <x %Ktera ftvowrorO^ vMrtpf^tav ri , itixjpn ^v Koi U rdv 
«&i^6c eytvUfMTtiv hx^pdw ri vpoeXdfij/. 

31. Doml mesD. Would domi with other adjectives be allowable? 
Z. 4O0.-~quoque. What is its position? Z. 355, and see 335.— /<f 
renponeu Would this construction be allowable with any other form 
of the pronoun? Z. 432. — Alii reeponeum; illud contemptius. Scbultf^ 

33. Magno In pericolo esaem. Compare ease in metu, ^ IB. 
In such expressions can the preposition be omitted? See Krebs, 213, 
(1) ; and Arnold, Nepoe, Dion, 8, 2. 

34. (t« Metellom. Q. CaeUiue Meiellue Celer, afterward 
consul, A. u. c. 694, was poisoned by his wife Clodia, a. u. o. 695. 

'ASm Vlrum optimum, HI* Marcellum, said ironically. Muretus 
thinks that this M. Marcellus was tho father of that C. Marcellus 
whom Sestins drove out of Capua. He is not to be confounded with 
the M. Marcellus, mentioned below, § 21, who was consul, a. u. c. 
703, and was murdered at Athens by P. Magius Chile. Muretus 
quotes Orosius, Hiet. 6, 6, p. 385, ed. Havero. : Motuo etiam in P«- 



164 notes! 

PUf* 

14 lignU ortus a Marcellit patre etfilio per L. Vettium prodUut, pate* 
facta CatiliruB eonjwratione, quasi tuccisa radiee etf rnp ria t ut ett, 
€t de utroque per Bihulum in Peligni; per Q. Ciceronem in Bruttii9 
vindicatum eft. M. 

36* Videlicet, is used in an ironical aenae. See Z. 345, Note, in fin 
41* 81 emorl, dtc. " Hoc Cicero dicit ; qui tanto, qnanto Catili- 
na, omnibus odio sit, yitam abjicere debere ; sin id non sostineat, a 
patria fugere quam longissime : nee hortator yere Catilinam, ut moria- 
tor, sed ezire ita jnbet, nt vel moriendi causam adesse dicat" Madyig 
(OptiM. I. p. 176: he had before approved the reading m hie-morari). 
Orelli gives a somewhat diffijrent explanation : *< Sententia igitur hiBC 
est : * Conscientia scelerum oppzessus, aqno animo mortem nee ex- 
q>ectare, nee tibi ipse eonsciscere potes : quin igitur abis eet' " 

44* Refer* Referre is the verhum proprium to express the laying 
of the subjeet for debate before the senate. This was done by the 
consul or other presiding magistrate. Deferre denotes the simple men- 
tion or announcement of any thing. So placere is the usual term to 
express a decision of the senate.^ — Inquia, See Z. 802. 

15 3* Id quod. See P. C. 36 ; Z. 371.— -Abhorret a meie moribue, 
*< is incoasistent with my character." Cf. ch. 2, § 4 : cupio me esse 
clementem. , 

3. Ut Intelllgas, i. e. by their silence. 

4. Egredere proficlscere* The orator may be supposed 

to pause here, that the silent acquiescence of the senate may be more 
impressive. 

6. Ecquld attendis. Z. 351, in fio. 

1 O* P* Sestlo ; then the qusBstor of the consul C. Antoniue. p. 
Sest. § 8. — M. Marcello : he was consul twelve years afterwards with 
Serv. Sulpicius. Cicero afterwards defended P. Sestiua, and spoke 
in favor of Marcel! us before CiBsar in the senate. 

11* Jam mlhl cousull, &c. Even his dignity as consul, and 
the sacredueas of the pluce, the temple of Jupiter Stator, would not 
have shielded him. 

16. Q,ul clrcumstaiit. Interest in the proceedings had drawn a 
number around, and such a collection of men was called corona. 

1 8. Voces exaudlre potulstl, i. e. as they showed their ap- 
proval of what the orator uttered, and tlieir abhorrence of Catiline. 

19* Tela coutlneo* Even those who have been specially armed 
for the protection of the city against your designs, will form a safe es- 
cort for you if you will leave it. 

SO* II»€^ iuKTiKtiif i. e. the temples and other buildings of the 
city. 

21 • Prosequantur* Proeeqvi expresses the act of accompany- 
ing, out of respect or sympathy, one who is leaving the city for a for* 
eign province or to go into exile. 



VUUT ORATION AGAINST CATILINB. 16l|f 

Cm DL— 9S» Cjumiimii In what peculiar way » it used -iK 
hfiTO? 2L341, JVIpffc — Te ia, &«. Why does the prondan, in this 
and the lbllowin|r senteacM, preeede the conjonction ? P. C p. 354, 
^ 86L ; Z. 356. What feeling do such iuterrogations eipreas, and how 
ii the eonrtnietion to he explained? Z. 609. 

It4* UtiBam .... dolnt* How is the wish conceived when the 
. prennt or perfect tenee ii naed? P. C. 496 ; Z. 571. On the form 
dmimt, aee Z. 163. 

99m AnlmiOft Indnxerla* For the construction of the phrase 
m mi auam imduetf or in anhmtm indueop see Z. 614. Of these two 
fenns, Madrig aawrls that Cicero uses only the former, except p. SulL 
30, 83 ; and that Liry oses only the latter. 

S8. Rec6ntl memorhu Ahl. of cause » on account of^— ^t. 
See Z. 349, 756^ — In pogteritatem, I e. in posterum tempna. 

89. Sed est tanti s res est satis graTis : opere pretinm est Cf. 
3, 7, 15. So Fam. 8, 14 : Tanti nonfuit Arsacen eapere, SeUueeam 
txpmgnaT€t ui tarum rerum, giks hie geatm sunt, speetacuh bareret. 
' See Z. 444, Able.* 

30* Sed tu, dLc Refer the three following clauses each to its 
appropriate source, which Cic subjoins ; sc. " pudor — metus — ^ratio." 

31* Temporibus* Tempora in the plural (rarely in the singular) 
signifies the circumstances of the times, especially the difficulties and 
necessities of the times. 

32* Is ea . . . . ut te* What is a more commou coustrnction m- 
stcad of the conjunction and pronoun ? P. C. 483 ; Z. 556. Te is 
here emphatic 

33* Pudor a tiurpitadine* Klotz and Mudvig (from Quintilian, 
9, 3, 63) read pudor unquam, &«. 

36. Recta* What bb to be supplied with this word 7 Z. 370. 
3T* Sermones hominom, I e. their censure, t^s ia ** to be the 
talk of the town,*' dec. Verr. 4, 7, 13 : Nunquam — commieieBet, ut 
propter eum in eermonem hominutn atque in tantam vituperationem 
veniret. Pro C<bL 16, 38 : Sermonee iniquorum effugere non potuit, 
— Si idfeeeris, L e. «i in exeilium perr exerts. Facer e, like the Eng- 
lish verb to do, is frequently used as the representative of a preceding 
verb. See Arnold's Nepoi, Chabr. 3, 4, p. 191. 

38. Jussu. See Z. 454.— iSin autem. Z. 343, Note; and 348, 
Note, 

41* Seceme te a bonis* Is the preposition necessary? Z. 468. 
— Exsulta impio latrocinio. Z. 453. Latrocinium is properly high- 
way robbery aud murder. No more dignified or honorable, Cicero 
means, is Catiline's course.^ — Impio. It is impious, i. o. unfilial, uudu- 
tiful, as being against his country, communis omnium parens. 

43* Ut a me non ejectus* Does the non with ut express an 
effect without an intention* or belong to ejeetus 7 How is a negative 




166 KOTKS. 

Kfft 

1g intentioii ex^ir^Mwsd, a.ad how & mmpla roiult ? Z. 532. I^liat is Ihe 
position of iton wKvii it belongs lo & oingle word at the propoaitioii 7 
Z. 799. Compare page l€, linss 40 and 4L What i» th« common 
construction of r i^hri ? 

43. ^iild e^a to Invlti^iii, yilint |b jmpJiH in wuch gQ«yoiisT 
Z. 530. — In (his« liiiO} for tin i^tiicarw KloU and Madvig rand tttt 
videaris, 

44* Ad Poriim AurellDna* A litUo town iu Etnjria* belwf«n 
the riyera AniietitH {Fiftra) and Mortat uot f^ frain tb« 9ea ; hott 
called Monte AUo. h wa« OEimed pmbably (torn HQme Aureiiugt whc 
paved the vitj Aurtlia from Roinci to Pioa. What i» denoted hj ^td 
when joined with » amiss of towsa 1 Z. 398> iVofr. 
16 1* Pnratolarciiiur. Z. 413' Tbo prtttiittaat wmta for a penoi] 
in order to pi rfonn scrvicce for hm^ aad ettm^ in Hiboidinale reiatioa 
to the person waited for. INJderleiu. 

3« Diem* On the gender of this word^ see Z. BG, N&ie.^^A^iitUam 
Ulam argenteam, Slc, The aUosion iif flupposcd to be ia tha Eag^ht 
which SaUttst mentions, m speaking of the enfogetiietit: Ip*€ cum 
libertia et eolonu propter aquUam ad^ittit, quum btiio Cimbrico CI 
M<ariu9 in exereitu habuUse dicebctur. Ch. 59. Ou military Hiun- 
dards among the Romans, see Diet, af Gr. and Hf/nt^ 4r?^z>f , Sffi>4 * 
MiLiTARiA. An ensign which, lilse this, had been so long borne by 
the victorious armies of Marius, was regarded with nnusual reverence, 
as promising certain victory. Cicero adds scelerum to limit aacrarium^ 
the place where it was kept, because there Catiline preserved the in- 
struments of his crimes, and his character was such that there wa3 
nothing religious in his ceremonies, but all was wicked and criminal. 
. It is explained in the last clause. 

4* Sacrarium* " Nam erat etiam quum signorum militarium 
omnium, turn aquilcB quadam religio, et in sacello iUa reponeban- 
tur." M. 

Ch. X.— lO. Neque euim. Z. 808. 

11. Hasc res, i. e. bellum contra patriam. Manut Benecke . 
refers it to his departure from Rome. 

13* Nuuquam . . . uou mode . . . sed ne . . . quldem. Z. 724, 6, 
and 754, Note. — Otium =s pea»^is often contrasted with bellum. 
Compare below otioaorum. 

Iff* Atque is here explicative, perditis being explained by what 
follows. 

16. Derellctis* De strengthens the simple. Z. 327. 

IT. Perfruere, &c. A climax is here to be noticed. 

20, Meditati sunt. Here used passively, as the participle fre- 
quently is. Z. 632, and compare ^ 147. — Qui feruntur = qui aer- 
monibus celebrantury commemoranlur. Pro Suit. 23, 66 : Ejus Tocca, 
ejus mintr ferehantnr. M . — Laborea iui, Cf. pro Cal. fj 12. 



* nittiT UBATION AUAINbT CATILINE. . 167 

31* AA >litdimil«Wi stepruni a " ad iempmt stupn opportm" ii» 
am 9k $$ nMmdmm: * %o Venr. 1, 2, exit, tempiu olfidere, M. The 
l ufiaiti fe dam&hjme€rt kumif Slc, and vigUare, &c., are to be taken 
M in appoHtieo with labarct, 

29. OdOMran* •* The peaceably diqMsed.*' So the MSS. ; the 
cmammx text ii eeeipomm. OttPtutf h. I. dicitur qui in pace atque otio 
■ e enru i tnuiqiiilliiiqiie viyit, nihil nuili ezspectat Steinmetz ; who 
cotupum^t Catil 4, and Sail 16. Sapfle, against OreUi, Klotz, and 
Bladrigy ntaine oceimfrum; and remarks, that Cicero's design to ex- 
hibit the tupitiide of Catiline in a gradation, seems to require bowU 
oecimrum in antithesis to tomno fnaritorum, 

84* HUun tQam pneelaram, &c Sail. Cat, 5: CorpuBpatUns 
imadimt vigiUmf algorit, tupra quam euiquam creditnle ۤt 

ST. Ctonm ta a eonsnlatu reppuU ; i. e. " at the hut election.'* 
on SaU. eh. S6 : Po9tquam die§ eomitiorum venit, et Catilitut nequa 
peHih nefKS inaidim, quat Contuli (I e. Ciceroni) in Campo feeerat, 
p r oi per e etmert, eonatituit bellum faeere, et extrema omnia expervru 
Pro JftfrtfiM, 34-26^— £«#»/ eonoul Z. 822. 

Cb. XI^ — 32* Detester ac depreeer* These words signify to 
seek to tank from or avert by adjuration and entreaty. 

34* PaMa .... loquatur* Compare ch. 7, 18. Madvig reads 
tie loquatur, 

36* Qriild agis* Formula reprehendendi. 

30* Evocatorem servorum ; whose aid however he afterwards 
rejected (Sail. 56, in fin.), although Lentulus urged its acceptance 
Cat, 3, 5, 12 ; Sail 44. 

41* Emlasiu .... immissas. Paronomaeia, Z. 822.. 

43* Hunc .... duel .... imperabls* How is imperare mom 
frequently construed 7 Z. 617, ui fin. 

44* ^uld .... impedit* Cicero, arguing disjunctively, shows 
that neither precedent, nor laws, nor the dread of future obloquy, for- 
bade the punishment of Catiline. — At pereape privati. On this 

use of at, see Z. 349. Cic. 1, 1, instanced Scipio Nasica. Benecke 
considers the plural and pereape as rhetorical exaggeration. The 
Jirei ground of excuse was " Mo'e majorum." His country answers, 
" At persape,** &c. 

2» An leges, Slc, The Valerian and Porcian laws. P. Valerius yj 
Poblicola, when consul, a. u. c. 245, brought in a bill (the first that 
was ever brought before the eomitia centuriata), which enacted, that 
no magistrate should put to death or flog any Roman citizen if he had 
' appealed to the people. Afterwards, a. u. c. 305, L. Valerius Potitus 
and M. Horatius Barbatus enacted, that no magistracy should be 
created with an exemption from appeal. Lastly, in a u. o. 454, M. 
Valerius Corvus brought in another law on the subject of appeal, the 
third after the expulsion of the kings, and always by the same family 



108 MoriEH. 

117 The Porcian I&i^Bi whicfi emanated ftoia ihreeoTthe Poicii,deinpt«d 
from BtripM the pprmi) of &l| RoinQn citiiMiiii impo^Ui^ & h^avy pon- 
alty OD any ouii who should scourge or kiU u Roaittii clta^u. 

3« At nuuquam, &c This is the answer to the second groaiid 
of exciwe. Compare p. Sett, 67, 140. 

S. Praeclaram yero. Irony, which vero strengthens. Cf. Z. 
266, Note, and 716. This is the answer to the Mirtf ground of ezeose. 

6* Hominem per te cognitum, i. e. per te, non per majorea, &c 
Or, as Cic. immediately adds: Nulla eommendatione majorum. 
Bmt 25, 96 : Q. Pompeiu* non eontemtus orator temporibus iUie 
fuit, qui summos honoree homo per te eognitus tine ulla eommendo' 
tione majorum eet adeptue. M. See Diet, of Antiq., Novi hominbs. 

T* Mature, i. e. as soon as the laws allowed him to become a can- 
didate ; with no repulse. 

8. Onmea honomm gradns. Cicero had been choaen to fill in 
accession all the high offices of the state : the questorship, the edile- 
sfaip, the prstorship, and the consulship. Such saccess as he here al- 
ludes to was withoat precedent in the history of Rome. 

13. InvldlsD conflagraturum. Cf. /». Mil 27, 75^In the 

preceding sentence, Klotz and Madvig read non eat tehementiva with- 
out the interrogation. 

Ch. XII. — 16. Respondebo. Cicero's reply is, that he would 
have put Catiline to death, even at tho cost of his own life (though 
others for such deeds had won praise), if he had judged it to be for the 
interest of the state. But he regards it best for the state that Cati- 
line should be allowed to leave the city and draw after him his follow- 
ers and adhereuts. 

IT. Si Judlcarem non dedissem. When the imper- 
fect subj. is used where toe should use the pluperfect, it denotes, not 
an action that is terminated before that denoted by the verb in the 
other clause, but conceived as going on simultaneously with it Com- 
pare in the next Oration, § 3, n . . . . judicarem, Slc jampridem 

.... auatuliaaem : hero it is implied, at non auatuli quia non judica- 
ham, &/C. (not non judicavi). Cic. implies that it was not then, and 
atiU is not hia opinion. So Tusc. 1, 12, 27: Quae caremoniaa .... 
nee coluisacnt nee sanxissent, nisi htereret in eorum mentibua, 6lc. M. 

18. Gladiatorl. Contemptuously. 

33* Parrlcida civium* Ernesti compares parricida liberum, 
Liv. 3, 50 ; so. pro SuH. 2, 6: obstricturh ease patrite parricidio; cf. 
Sail. Cat. 31 : Omnea hoaiem atque parricidam vocare Catilinara. 
MatthiiB. 

38. etui .... aluerunt^ &c. = men who nouriahed, &c. It is 
not to be joined with the preceding aunt qui, as the subjunctives vide- 
ant, &/C. are, but = hi aluerunt., M. 

33. In huuc animadvertissem* It means " to punish with an 



WIBSt ORATION AGAINST CATILIVK. 160 

aathciJtelifa lad itesdy band," lad to thii w&um the prepoiKioii myr 
necMHuyj — Regie s tyrannicafly. 
3T. Rcprlmi .... coBprlml* Z.-822. 

38. J^ecertt* Tbe city where their plane hare been diecorered 
m the wreck of their hopea, and they most leave it or sink in min. 
The camp of MaUioi ii the friendly eoait to which CatHine most flee 
with thffie who are wrecked with him m the discoyery of the oooepi- 
racy. Beneeke; who does not imde r rta nd by naufragoe, patrimotm 
nat^agoe, but thoae whoae hopee have been disappointed. 

39. Ifaafirasos. Cf. CaL 3, 11, 24 ; and |iro SulL 14, 41, ptt- 
trimenio naufrague, 

Cb. XIII^— 43. JTamdlii* The whole three yean from the coo- 
solate of Lepidos and Tullns. 

44. Hescio quo pacto. Beier {Cie, Off. 1, 41, 146) rightly b- 
forms OS that this phrase, like neaeio quomodo, is often used with ref- 
erence to things which one wmild voieh had not been done. What 
mood shonid follow 7 Z. 553. 

3* Ex tanto latroclnlo = ex tanto numero latronum, Jg 

Sm Rcaidebit* The^metaphor is taken from a subtle poison in the 
system. The state is the body, the conspiracy the fever, and the rx. 
ecatioD of Catiline the draught of coel water which refreshes for a 
moment — In venie atque in vieceribus. Does atfjue introduce a 
etronger, weaker, or equal term 7 P. C 4, d ; Z. 333. Observe the 
repetition of the preposition in. The repetition of the preposition keeps 
the terms distinct ; its omission before the eecoud term combines them 
as being little more than one complex notion. But tn practice the 
preposition is often found repeated, even where the notions are cognate. 
Zumpt (ad Div. in Cecil. 13) says : " vettis ilia [regula] rcpeti pra- 
positionem ubi diver sitae verborum sit, falsa est, si hoc debet con- 
sequi, non repeti, ubi nulla appareat diversitas." The preposition is 
always repeated with et . . . . et (but sometimes cum precedes both 
the et*B ; cum et nocturno et diumo metu) ; nee .... nee ; generally 
with aut .... aut; vel . . . vel ; after nisi; and after quam following 
a comparative : e. g. el in bello et in pace ; tn nulla alia re nisi in 
virtute ; in nulla re melius quam in virtute. See Z. 745. 

6. JBgrl morbo gravi* Z. 452. — On the structure of this period, 
see Z. 816. 

T* Biberlnt* Madvig, from conjecture, reads biberunt. 

1 2. Id quod. See P. C. 36». 

1 4. Praetoris urbanl. L. Valerius Flaccus, whoso tribunal they 
hemmed around, that they might intimidate him when delivering 
judgment in cases of debt 

15. Malleolos. The term malleolus denoted a hammer, the 
transverse head of which was formed for holding pitch and tow ; which, 
having been set on fire, was projected slowly, so that it might not be 

15 





Ob Aii «n cf iM^vn Z. TAr-Wlm 



itBFtfr.1,91 

BrT P.C. 



8S* Kt .... ac ... . «■»■ 
4,d;Z.33X 

Sff • Tm ta, Jvpltar, Ac Wi«t •» Acw mid cf Jbgiifcr k 
ilrietiy trae oaiy sf tli» Tcaple sf Jbgiiter. Cf. Lnr 1, 19; whsre 
BaiialaiTairedtlidTein|4e: M$mmbu€i^mimrimfmgigmimmmeim»t 
mmm mi cmlmrn taUetUt Juppihrt !■»» tufwl, jmmmt mmUmt iie m 
PmUaio prima urhi f u md mm t afa jed j ieme terrwnm Mmmmm; /«• 
gam fmdam titU ; kUtgatiki iimgim m , SUOmi Jami^ pmd wmrnm- 
mmlicM 9it patUriM tmm pnuemii ape aaraufmm wv^em mm, vpom. 
BO BL 

8T« StatoreM. Compara aoCe en pw 19 line 12. It my hera bo 
taken as s coneenratorem el eoni per (pwar 
Cr. Sen. (2e Benef. 4, 7 



flBGOND ORATION AGAINST CATHINK 

ANALT8B. 

1. IiifksiBtrodiietioii Clecro oongntnlatM the Boman pao^te, that CatiUM 
haalaftthedty, andeonaeqiMPtlycandoitno more ii^iiiy. 

I. He TiBdieatea himaalf from a doable diarge : for the weH-diapoaed eitl- 
SHMOomplaiiiedthathehadaQftfed Catiline to eecape mipmiiihed, wbOm 
OB the other hand thefriendaof CatUine maintained that he had been too 
aevofelf dealt with bf the cootoL To the Ikrrt complaint he repUee by ael- 
tlBff forth the groonds of his ooorse of actioD, Tix. the oonqriraejr had not 
yet been ftillj diaooTered ; moreorer, the exeention of Catiline would have 
w n d ei ed him odioot and have prevented the poniahmant of the other oon- 
q^iratora; and finally, the abaent enemy with hia army is leas to bo' foar ad 
than his adherents who have remained in Rome. The second reproach he 
mee ts by explaining the action which the senate had taken in regard to the 
eoBspiracy, and by showing from aereral drcnmstances that Catiline had 
pserioiisly determined to go, not to Marseilles, but to his army in Btruria. 
($ 1-ch. 8, % 17.) Id thus defending himself against the censure of the dia- 
aJfoeted, he gives 

% A classification of the conspirators and of the Romans who favored the 
treasonable designs, and divides them into six classes, from whom, however, 
be considers the state has not mach to fear, particularly since the best 
measures have been taken for its security and weal. (( 17— ch. 19, ( f6.) 
Finally, 

4. Alter an apostrophe to the conspirators who bad remained in the city, in 
which he warns them to leave Rome without delay, or at least to keep 
themselves quiet, since the disturbance of the public security will be most 
severely punished, he closes with an address to the well-dispoMd citixens, 
in #hich he assures them, that, without resort to arms on their part, the 
civil war will be ended, and, at the same time, calls upon them to supplicate 
the gods for the preservation of the state. ($ S0-end.) 

Ch. I^— 1. Taiidem aliquando sa at Uut, at length, Theae J^Q 
words express great joy at the accomplishment, after long delay, of a 
deaired or expected object Tandem is often stroDgthened by aliquant 
do ; and aliquando alone, m exhortations and wiahea, and aometimea 
in narrative, ia used with this meaning. The correepondeDce to the 
opening of the first oration, quotuque tandem, may be noticed. — Qut- 
ritee =■ citizens. The origin of thia word has given rise to much dia- 
cussion. It was, however, the political name by which the Roman 
people were at home collectively designated and addressed aa free cit- 
izens of the state. 

2. Scelua anhelantem. Z. 383. Anhelo describee the violence 
of his rage, and eagerness to execute the crime upon which he waa 
bent. Sceliu m here used in its proper sense ; it is the strongest of the 
general terms that denote evil deeds, and expreaaea an ofienoe agahMt 



172 NOTES. 

ruga 

IQ the rigfati of individuals, or the petice of «odetf, hf rohb^Ty, mm^t 
and perticiilftrly by e^dilioq. D^. Of. Auct. Rket. ttd Her^ttn- 4, 55| 
68: At Ute spuman* €X ort *celu9, anh^tan* €x tnlifAO piclore era* 
delitatem* — PetteiJi * * ^ .. motirntem* Soo iloIc oh Ua& 19 of page 3* 

3« Vobli atfine buic urbl ferro flanLniaque mliiltanteiiu 
Klotz reads (with M^thiic) ftrrum Jlammamque. !□ titiier panageB> 
he remarks, Cic. uuem/erro igniqtu; (or igm frtroque) minitttti, e, g* 
PML 11, 14» 37: Htfie urbi fetro ignique minitaniur ; in PhiL 13, 
31 » 47: patria igmferroque [Nobbe ignem ferrumque] miniuamrf 
bat then igni ferroque denote only the ingtrumenU with which tibey 
threaten their coontry, &c The oec. denotes what they throaten to 
faiflict upon it : the tword (= death by the eword) and fire (» de- 
struction by flames). So 7Wc. 1, 43, 102 : cits quum Lifwimmehut 
rex crueem minaretur ss ** death on the croee" « eruciJLxiaH,'* Gsn- 
ctiiiii<y of style here requires the aceueative, that it may rciif*, aa it 
Were,' with eeelue anhelautem. Klotx. 

4. Vel ejeelmua tcI enUalmus. Ejicimur nolentes, emittimMr 
Tolentes ; sed utrumque ab alio : egredimur Maiem ipsi per noa. More^ 

tns. On the use of eeZ v«/, see P. C. 456, note a; Z. §(336, 

339. Of. pro Sulla, 5, 17 : ejeeto eive emieeo . . . CaliitiMPv— /jMimi 
egredientem : ipeum == eponte (of himself; of hie own accord). Tuee* 

5, 21, 62 : jam ipsa defluehant corona, Ojffic. 1, 22: dtlapea arma 
ipea cfciderunt. M. 

S* Verbis prosecutl sumus = malie ominibus, Cf. the end of 
the preceding oration : Hiece ominibue . . . cum tua peete ac pernicie 
.... proficiscere, &c. — Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit " Certe quid 
inter abire et excedere intereit, baud facile dixeris: evadere autem et 
erumpere quum utrumquo significet e loco parum tuto effugere, ita 
diffeniDt, ut evadere sit dolo aliquo vel arte et clam se subtrahere ; 
ervmpere autem vi exitum sibi patefacere. Coacenratio autem verbo- 
rum idem siguiiicantium signum est animi Itetitia exsultantis, et dubi- 
tantis, quo verbo aptissime seusa sua exprimat" M. Cf. QuintUlan, 
9, 3, 46. See Z. 742. 

6* Nulla Jam. See Z. 286 ; and compare non enim jam, line 9. 
— A monetro illo atque prodigio. The primary notion in moneirum is, 
that it is unnatural and Ugly ; in prodigium, that the appearance is 
replete with meaning and pregnant with consequences. Ddd. 

8« Sine controversia = eine dubio, •» 

10« Nou in campo, &c. Supply Martio. The several occasions 
here referred to, have been noticed in the first oration, chaps. 5, 11 ; 

6, 15 ; 4, 9. 

11* Pertimescemus, is here used intransitively = timorem ha- 
bebimue, " shall not fear or be afraid." 

1 2* EiX urbe depolsus* The more common form would be ex- 
puleue ; but Matthie remarks that he chose rather to say depuUue^ 



SKCOND ORATION AOAI98T OATIUMK. if 8 

beenM Caliliiie wts driven from hit poeitian or vamtagt^grmmd ; as ig 
de Uee or grmdu mmmH, depeUii dejieit are properly peed of soldien 
and grladiaton. — NuUo impediente. In what cases is nemo defectiye ? 
F.C.p.3S6*; Z.88and676. 

13* BellvB Juatvm s regular, formal, open war. 

14* HMiiiiem, contemptuously, as opprimet hominem in ch. 19, 
26« — Oeevifit, which seems pleonastic with tntufttt, stands far the 
sake of the cootrast with apertum latrocinium. 

ISm Q,«odT6ro« Qnid, with yerbs of the emotione, introduces 
the dense which contauis the ground or eauee of the feeling. See 
P. C. 517 ; Z. fi99. In this sentence the emphatic position of non 
emcntsai sbould be noticed, and also the position of vwie .... ineolu" 
mee .... atmUemt which, aq containing the whole force of the ez- 
pteewon, come before their substantives. Sec P. C. p. 238, 25 ; Z. 793. 

IT* ES manlbufl extonlmus. The common text is de manibve. 
So in 1 Cal. 6^ 16: extorta eet . » . . de manihue. De is here ex- 
plained by Krflger as = away. Ellendt on de OraL 1, 52, 225, con- 
sideis eneem ex manu as tiie proper, de manu as the metaphorical ex- 
pression, so that the latter = adimere utendi potestatem. 

19. (iaanto, &c putatla t This sort of question may often 

be conveniently translated by imagine with must. ** Imagine with 
hew great eorrow he must hate been stricken" Slc, 

81* Retorqnet ociiloa* As the wild beast that wistfully eyes 
the prey which has been snatched /rom its jaws. 

%^m Eromnerlt* A metaphor taken from the sick, who are often 
so reUered. This figurative use of evomo is common, nor did the an- 
cients feel that it offended against good taste. 

Ch. II. — 341 • Si quia* How does si quis differ from si aliquis ? 
P. C. 391 ; Z. 708. Madvig reads, Ae si quis. — Quales esse omnes 
oportebat. AH as true patriots should have judged that Catiline de- 
served death. 

36« In hoc Ipso, In quo exsultat .... accnset* In = in re- 
spect to, is eqMcially used with certain verbs, such as Uetari, gloriari, 
exsultare, and the verbs of praising, blaming, and accusing, to express 
the point, to which the general notion contained in the verb applies. 

2T. Accnset. Why subj.T P. C. 483, (2) ; Z. 556. 

It9« Sed tempomm* Would ea referring to eausa be correctly 
expressed after sed f P. C. p. 30, cauUon XI. ; Z. 767. 

!• A me. What is the construction otpostulo ? Z. 393. oQ 

3. Q,U8S ego deferrem* Consult note on p. 14, line 44. He re- 
fers to the ioformation derived through Fnlvia and communicated by 
him to the senate. The emphasis which belongs to ego should be no- 
ticed. 

4« Non putareut = did not duly estimate. The bracketed clauses 
have been regarded as spurious, because the former in one of tha M8S. 

15* 



174 HOTE8. 

AQk not found, and in othen a placed after Qwm mmUo9, qmi ftmm 
defenderent. Klotz and Madvig give them in Uui order, an4 Kloix 
omite the [ ]. 

6* Ac si, like quod n, cooneots sentences which are matnaUy re* 
lated to each other, and = in hoc rerum conteeuthne m. C£ Z. 333 
and B07 ^—Suhlato. To what verb do the forms mutmli and mihUiUm 
bekmg? Z. 313, Nett^—DefeUi a voh%9. Is the prqiosition necassaiy ? 
Z.468. 

1. Si Jadlearem sustullMem. Cf. OraU 1, p. 17, line 17. 

8* InyldUft me«« The posMssiye prononn here takes the plaoe 
of the objective genitive. Z. 424^— Pertcato. Z. 473, JVofe. 

9* Re etiam turn probata* R99 s the fact of the odnspincy. 

10« Fore at ... . nou p o aa em . When is the circnmkicatkNi by 
means of fmtwrum esse or fmre ui necessary to express the infinitive 
offotoratime? Z. 594. 

Iff. Pamm comltatus* Z. 633, and on parum, 731. Sallna 
says, eum paueit ; and Plutareh gives the number 300. 

1T» Tonglliunu Tongiliua, PubUciu», Munatius (Qy. Mumatims 
PlaneuM ?), are unknown personages. Some have thought that the 
orator purpotely mentions such names ; but it as enough to suppose 
that they were peraoiia of uo uote, and that Cicero points this out by 
avoiding all circunistantiai or full description of them. Orelli quotes 
Q. Cic. de pet Cous. 3, 10 : Catiliua, qui ex curia Curios et Annios, 
ab atriis Sapalaa et Carvilios, ex equettri ordine Pompiliot et Vet- 
tio8 nbi amicisgimos comparavit. — Mihi, What is this dative called ? 
P. C. 240 ; Z. 408. It often givf« an ironical coloring. Compare note 
on p. 23, line 5. — In pratexta. Supply toga. This was the dress 
worn by a Roman' youth until he assumed the toga otn'/is. 

18. [Calunuila]* This word is here found in most MSS. It ap- 
pears to have been a marginal gloss, wliich afterwards crept into the 
text Some editors have proposed conjectural readings for the purpose 
of giving it significance, but recent editions omit it altogether. 

19. Coutractum In popiua = i. e. ntmtibus in popina factia. 
Several MSS. read in popinam, which some editors receive as ex- 
pressing the object for which the indebtedness was contracted. 

1»0. iBre alieno. On the order of the words, see Z. 800. This 
dasi, so deeply involved in debt, wore more to be feared, as they had 
nothing to lose and every thing to hope for from the overthrow of the 
government. 

Ch. III.— 23. Et Gallicaiils legiouibus contemuo. The 

aU. here denotes the cause of his setting it at naught or despising it 
A nearly similar construction occurs. Or. 13, 41 : Isocrates videtur 
testimonio Platonis aliorum judicia debcre contemnere. See Z. 454 
Some editions, from a conjecture of Lambinus, read prtB Gallicanis 
The MSS. give ex, for which e/, the emendation of Murctus, has been 



8BCOHD ORAnOH AOAIVST CATIUSS. 17C 

f^ 
genaffmlly raecirad — O mUwmmm Itgwmn are, " J f ti CT iggia— wnrif qq 

in Gaul.-" 6ai<»Mi Ir^apaMWonU be "legioM i iiBMliiifc- of Gank." 

SeeZ.25a 

M* IM agro PiceAO et Gallicob IVae coontriee w«re i 
on the Adriatie, and aeparated from each other by the nwtx a 
Tlie latter derired its name from the GaUi SenoBee who oeeafied it in 
early tmiea. 

S4. <i. MeteUna Ctler^ the prvtor, ww diqiatched by the aenato 
into the Pioenian territory, to raiw an army p ropor ti oned to the emer- 
gency and danger. Agrmm Cmmertewt^ Pieemwrn^ OmUiemm aMuranc 
quan mtrhm» qmidmm iilUu JwrmU pervmteraL Pn SmOmt 19, SA 

cfi safl. csi. aa 

9S» MngBO apnVa So more oorrectly wntten nr wtMgw&ptrc^^^ 
Bx Mmkmt iefperatst. Tlie Teterana who had aerv«d nnder SaDa 
are meant Cf. eh. 9, 90 ; and SalL l^^—Ex mgreHi luxmrim » ex 
agre9tibm» luxuriotitf the abitract for the concrete. 

S6« Decoctorlbtts. Deeofmere and deeoctor are not used of ev- 
ery bankrupt, bat of one who airangea matters with hia crediton by 
an attigmment of hie gooda ^eeano bonorum) ; withoat a public com- 
palsory venditio bonorum ; the deeoctor did not lose bis ciril rights. 
K. — Vodimonia, When the pnstor had granted an action, the plain- 
tiff required the defendant to give security for his appearance before 
the pretor on a day named. The defendant, on finding a surety, waa 
said MM^tmofiiufii promitiere or foeere. If the defendant appeared on 
the day appointed, he waa said vatftmontiim eietere ; if he did not ap- 
pear, he was said MM^rmoiinfiR deoeruiooe, and the pnetor gave to the 
plaintiff the bonorum poooeono. See Diet. Antiq., Actio. 

S8« Edletnm pnetorla* In which the pnetor's judgment against 
debtors is announced. 

SO* ^noa yideo Tolftare* Verbs which denote to eee and Aeffr 
can take the infinitiTo or a participle. Z. 636. Cic. prefers the in- 
finiUve, unleas a picture is to be presented, later writen, as Tacitus, 
the participle. — Volitare, With this word is associated the notion of 
impudence and presumption — insolent assurance. 

31* Hitent unguentis* Pomatums and perfumes were then the 
fashion with such characters. Cf. ch. 10 : pexo eapillo, nitidi. — Ful' 
gent purpura. The senators and equites who had joined the conspi- 
racy are here meant The dreas of the former was distinguished by a 
broad, of the latter by a narrow stripe of purple in front of the breast. 
See Diet Antiq., Clavub Latus. 

3!l. Suos milltes = as his soldiers. 

34. Ciul exeraitum deseruerunt. Pro Muren. 37, 79 : Quario 
a me, quid ego Catilinam metuam. Nihil; et curavi, ne quia metU' 
eret ; ted copias illiua, quae hie video, dieo ease metuendaa ; nee tarn 
timnndua eat mine *>xeirituH L. Catilivtr, quam iati, qui ilium exer- 



176 NOTKtf. 

^eitmm d§mrui»m diemntwr; hm tiiMi dsatrmmwUf ud ok tli» ta 
«fweiiitff «ff iM MWtitiff mZicft in MjNte «<fiM m ccmctdi* aMtrif 
rtthlemnt. 

39. Apulia. Sail oh. 97: C. MoUtiMi Fmtmlm* miqms m am 
jMTtem Btrmri^f Septimium quendam CwmtrUm in agrmm Picmmm, 
Cmmm Julium in AfuUmm dummL-^uis kahtuL See Z. 134* 
Nte. 

38. Cmdim at«M IncMidlonim : C^Bdia^ I e. Ctthegut and olli- 
ea ; imetrndionm^ OMmin$ and ^lali/taa See SaU. 43. Ciceie 
diHrOiutaa Umm parta aofnewhat difforaiiUy. See 3 CmL 6, 14; and 
4 Col 6, 13. 

39. Saperiorla noctia* The eame night that it eaUad ia Ilia 
fint ocatioDa ntptrimr in f It prwr in f 8. O. — Pmlmtm aaaf« L a. bj 
Cnrivt and Aieia. HadTig leade, de(a(c 

41. HbIUL With what iiiuini the bertwriten anally joiaedT 
Z. 3e0, N0U, 

Cb. IV.— 43. Vaa OBBea. WoaM vMtmai asMM be admkiibleT 
* Z.430. 

[X 1* HIal Tero. What mood foUowa thoM wonb, and in what 
■tnee are they need? See Z. 53& — 8i ifuU, Aa quod and quim fol- 
low am when it has the MQae of the adveib « except" (Z. 735) ; so 
nm, in the same ■ense, ie frequently followed by tt and especially by 
at flits. In Cicero this is rare in his orations, but more frequent in 
his letters and dialogues. Madvig here however rejects the si — 
CataintB, What case is this word here 7 P. C. 213, w ; Z. 411. 

S« Seutire non putet. With verbs of thinking, seenUng, Slc, 
the «* not" m prefixed to the verb rather than to the infinitive. See 
Arnold's Nepo8f Paua. 3, 6. Thus nsa puto, non arbitror, as forming 
one notion, may be compared with the compound nego, which we often 
in translating resolve into dtcsrs non. See P. C p. 202, 2 ; Z. 799. 
C£ de Off. 1, 13, 39 : eaptivoo rtddendoB in aenatu non centuit ; pro 
Leg. Man, 23, 67 : ad aNUiii deferenda omnia esse non arbitrantur. 

4. Deaiderio auU Z. 424. 

ff. Aurelia tU; which led through Etruria. PhUipp. 12, 9: 
Treo oue $unt ad Mutiwnn, a supero mari Flaminia, ah infero Au- 
raUa, media Caooia. 

6* Si ... . Tolent .... consequentur. See Z. 509. — Ad vespe- 
ram. In Cicero, with the exception of this passage, where ad veape- 
ram is the reading of all the MSS., ad veaperum has been restored 
from the MSS. Cicero and CsBear appear to have preferred the second 
declension in the accusative, the third in the ablative. Z. 98. 

T« SI quidem* Z. 346. — Sentinam . . . ejecerit. Compare 1 Cat 
5, 12: exAoartelar .... tuorum comitum .... aentina rei publico. 

S* Catiliiia exhauato. With reference to the metaphor noticed 
in the preceding note. 



nOOBB OKAnOH AQAIMBt OAmmL^ 177 




10» 44m4 MB ilte fOMcpMtt. Om ibm jk^ti mm, wde p. C.^ 

f^ 256, 104 ** 

11. T«te Italia. 999AMaMuN€fM,Frmf.&,h^&iIpkier. 

3,3,1^186; 2L48S. 

IS* Cam (^attUaa flilii Vhten emm lUifm •» l» Kf» 

with MOM oae, Bol ia tlie MBW of bMf hk eaatapponiy, bal to tenra 

l«.<UBC0«ea aoftperiltaatf Ctl CsLS, 14; 7, 18; 

and j»v AiU. 5» 16: qmi JLugiHrnm LemtmimM mm emm Aminmm 
eometfii f fHBd mm md€Wt tth CfmUUmm fatuau mdmumi 7 Per Ubam 
iiififinnt,orboaiw»lhiaia4tUii. Per dowaolifeBato thai 

tly, ibe^ the aetkm takes plaee. Per iUmm heia aiay be < 
withiaa«4tiMtam/ac«afri^<rfale,iaCsl.l,411. M. 

IT. €iaod Mfiurlaat atepnai mb per fUnn. WhyfaMl/ 
F. C. 105TZ. 134, aad iTate. 

18. Jam ▼«!«• Thcae woidi an oftea aeed to nauk traaatina, 
aad la •^Ukewtee," ar^'meremer,'' ** hendteT 

19. JaTcatatto Uleeebnu Ct 1 CmL 6, 13: Cat is mdeUeeem- 
tale, dtc; aad SaU. eh. 14. 

%S* Sed [see] alio. KkitaieadiaeaZfo; Bladri^.aealfefaufeak 

Ch-V.— S9. DlTeraa etadia in diaelatlli rattona. Cicero hero 
ediibiti aome of the tiaite of Catiliae'e character, made np ae it was 
of extremee, in the light of contraata. He waa amoog the bold aad 
toil-warn diatingaiihed for hie daring and patient endorance of labor ; 
and again, among the delicato and effeminate, equally eminent for hia 
ezceai m theae qnalitaea Cf. p. CdL 5, 12, where the orator ia apeak^ 
ing of Catiline : neque ego unq[uam fuieee tale wkonetrum tn terriM 
mUwm putOf Utm ex eontrorua dioereisque inter ee pugnantUma mm' 
tur€B eiudiie eupidUatibusque eonJUOunL 

SO* IntlBiBBi Catilias. For the conatroction of jmUamet eee 
Z. 410. 

31* Heme In acenaleyior. The hiatriones were either freed- 
men, strangetB, or alaToa, and were generally held in great oonteoqit 
Diet. Antiq., Hisraio. 

33. Frli^ii .... perfeiendia. Madrig reads frigore et fame ; 
and aeauefaehte 'm more commonly cooatmed with the ablatire. With 
thia reading aome editiona place a comma after aeeuefaetuSt and, 
oouatniing it with exercitatione, make what foUowa s ** propterem 
quod frigue, Slc. perferret" 

3S« Subflldia atqae Inatrnmenta* Theae are hia capacity for 
endaring cold, dec. — For coneumerentur Madvig reads eoneumeret. 

36. SI aeeutl enuit. Z. 166*^— iSui conUtee. The conataat 
attendanta and companiona of Catilme m Rome, deacribed in what 
followa aa deeperatorum kominvm JIagitioei gregee. 



178 HOTM. 

oT 38. O noa beatos, iui. The nmple apodotU, '^Th^aAnXi we be 

happy/' is given with greater emphans by the repeated exclamation. 

40. Litbldiiies audacin. Z. 92. 

43. Obllgavenuit. Have mortgaged. The reading m the older 
editiona is abligurierunt = have wasted in luxury. 
43* Res, i. e. domestica, property. — Fidet, Credit 
oo !• In vino et alea* Drinking and play were indulged in at the 
close of the feast ; and when the party were heated with wine they 
sallied into the streets with torches and music, and visitmg the honsee 
of their favorite mistresses, they with uproar demanded admittance, 
threatening to break down the doors if refused. This was comisfotto. 
Games of chance among the Romans were prohibited by yarions laws, 
'and aleatores were infamous. 

3« 1111 quidem 'sed tamen. When quidem followed by ted 

stands with a predicate verb or adjective as a concessive partidea it is 
not in the beet writers connected with the verb or adjective, bat with 
an inserted pronoun. P. C. 383 ; Z. 744. — Easent .... deapirandi. 
Z. 417. 

3* Iiiertes homines fortlssimls virls* On the distinction be- 
tween homo and vir, see Arnold's Nepos, Paus, 1, 1. 

S» Ciul mihl, &c. The dative of personal pronouns is often used 
(where toe cannot translate them) to indicate that the thought ex- 
pressed is cue that interests and excites the speaker, or one that must 
arrest the attention of the person addressed : thus. Quid mihi Celsus 
agit ? Hot. Ep. 1, 3, 15. At tibi repente paucis post diebiia .... 
venit ad me Caninius, C. Fam, 9, 2. — Accubantes. See Diet Antiq.^ 
Triclinium. 

T« Scrtis redlmiti* It was customary for the guests at such ca- 
rousals to wear garlands of myrtle, ivy, lilies, roses, dec.; and to 
perfume their hair with fragrant oils. 

\%. Sustulerit propagarit. See Z. 511. 

ia. Nou breve uescio quod tempus. See P. C. 394; Z. 583, 
in fin. 

14. Nulla est enlm natio, dtc. So Agr. 1, 9, 26 : Nullum ex- 
ternum periculum est ; non rex, non gens ulla, non natio perUmes- 
cenda est ; inclusum malum, intestinum ac domestieum est. 

16« Uiilus. Pompey the Great and his successes against the pi- 
rates and Mithridates are referred to. 

21. Ciuacuuque. Z. 706. On the tenses in this sentence, see 
Z. 509.— 'Resecanda. Cf. Phil. 8, 5, 15. In corpore si quid ejusmodi 
est, qvod reliquo corpori noceat, uri secarique patimur ; ut membro- 
rum aliquod potius, quam totum corpus intereat : sic in rei publico 
corpore, ut totum salvum sit, quidquid est pesiiferum, amputetur. 

33. Prolude = igitur cum exhortationo quadam, and is often 
used in animated api)eals at the end of a speech, du;. Z. 344 



BEOOm ORATIOH AQAXMfn OATtUn, If 



Cb. TL— 9#« A BM. With empharii, m ito p(Milk» ia^ataaaA 
With thii ehapCer oomineiioM the raftitatkm of the ealnmiiiei which 
the enemieeof Ciewo and the fUendi of Catfline h«d ciiciilated. 

9S. Vldeltoet. Z. 345, m fin. Kiots and Ifadfig Md Aomo 

»•• fllMml alfM. Haw ht €tpu (ac) to be traiMlated after wofdi 

denotiiigniiflantyT Howafterwoidi which denote diniinUerityT Li 

mmml alone wed farmmmiaeT Z. 350^— /r< . . ^.jusnu uL Z.'607. 

Hie iiony ia well awtahwid thzonghont the period. Compaie note, 

^ OiaL 1, ch. 5, line 37. 

SO. Panit, iTlt. Ontheomi«Qiiof<<, ■eeZ.783. Klotixeadi . 
p&ruU, Qui tU hM9temOt Slo^ — Hettemo die. This itatement it qoite 
hieeoneflable with 1 Cat. ^ 1, 9, 10 ; fimn which we necemaly 
gather that Orftt L was delirered on the 8th of Noremher; whereaiy 
fiom the preoent paange, it would appear to have been delirered on 
the 7th. O. Bmmann, Vol. V. p. 456, n. 33, datea the delivery of 
the firrt oration on the 7th of November and of the leoond on the 8th 
MadTig, Ojnue, L pp^ 194-96, mclinea to the nme datea. 

31* In «dcm Joria Statorla* ^dee in the singnlar b a tem- 
ple; in the plmal, a hooae. In the former aenfle it ii regularly qual- 
ified by Bome adjectiTe ezpreaBod, or the genitive of the deity whose 
temple ii mentioned. -If more temples than one are ipoken of, the 
adjective or genitive determines the sense, as adea tacra, deorum. 

38. Detail. See note on Orat 1, ch. 8, line 44. 

34* Ac non potina* In the sense of and not rather, et non and 
more commonly ae non are retained, and do not give place to neque 
or nee. See Krebs, Ouide, 525 ; Z. 781, in fin. 

36. Partem Ulam anbaelUorum. CL I Cat. 7, 16. 

38* Vehemena llle conaul* On this use of ille, see P. O. 381 ; 
Z. 701. It refers ironically to the first part of the chapter, eunt, qui 
dicant ... a me, dtc — Quaeivi a CatUina, Does qu€aro take a double 
accusative? With what other prepositions is it construed? Z. 393. 

30« Necne = or not In what kind of questions is necne uaed? 
What m xmd in direct questions? Krebs, Ouide, 324 ; P. 0. 122, b ; 
2L 554. What is there faulty in the reading an noetumo eonoentu, 
which is found in some editions? Z. 353. Klotz and Madvig read 
in noetumo, Slc ; and below, line 42, in proximam. 

42. £i ratio belli deacrlpta* For what does the dative 

stand ? Z. 419. Translate ** how the plan of the whole war had been 
marked out by him." 

44. Dubitaret profidacl* In what sense of dubito does the in- 
finitive follow it? — Pararet, In oratione recta it would be quid da- 
bitaa eo profieieei, quo jamdudum parae? 

!• Ciuum arma, quum aecures. Cf. 1 Cat. § 24. Sail 36* OQ 
Cum faecibuM atque aliie imperii ineignibue in emttra ad ManiiuM 



180 HOTES. 

ooconteniit. Appian, if. C. 2, 3 : i i^ip ih ^<«Mo»i n ui^wtUnu, 6c m 

ivHwns, Ko6^$ itdXm ivioxt wfi inroO gal h riv UdXKfv ho^ «rpcr»X«y*^ 

4« PnDmlMam attaches itself to the nearest substantiTe, aquUMm, 
Z. 373.— £;tcte6am. On this use of the imperfect to describe an' ac- 
tion of the past time as incomplete or continuing, see^Z. 500. 

ft. Credo. How is this word here used? Z. 777. 

Ch. VII. — lli« Perlcttlla mels. These are the meamrBS wfaseh 
Cicero with danger to himself had adopted for the soppreMon of Jhe 
conspiracy. Cf. p, SuU, 11, 33 : nuiB eontilUB, mn» Uborihu, wm 
eafitit perieulu; and 3 Cat. 1, 1. The asyndeton between theae 
noons, and between the seToral clauses of the protasis, should be no- 
ticed ; as also the force which the position of non gives, and its repeti- 
tion at the beginning of the clauses of the apodosis. 

14. Fadundl. Z. 167. 

Iff. Ad fUgam atque In exsllinin. Obsenre the change of the 
prepositions, atque in exeilium, more nearly defining adfugam, 

19. 8i hoc fecerit, I e. iter in ezsilium oonverterit See note on 
Orat 1, ch. 9, line 37. 

81. Bat mUii tanti. Cf. 1 Cat i 22. 

83. A TObia .... depellatur. If the verb in the active voice 
admits the preposition a or oi, an ambiguity sometimes exists m the 
passive conBtruction. lu this instance it will be easy to decide that 
the constructioa belongs to Z. 468, aud not to Z. 451. 

34. Dicatur fyectus esse. Z. 607. 

ftS. Mihi credite. P. C. p. 259, 111 ; Z. 801, in fin. 

36. A dlis optabo ut. Z. 613, .and Note in fin. 

33. Masslllam. Cf. Sail. Cat. 34: At Catilina ex itinere pie- 
rieque consularibue, prttterea optumo cuique litteraa tnittit; eefdUis 
eriminibua drcumventuin, quoniam factioni inimicorutn reeistere ne- 
quiveritffortuncB cedere : Maasiliam in exailium proficisci^ non quo 
oibi tanti eceleris conscius eeaetf aed uti reapublica quieta foret, neve 
ex aua contentione aeditio oriretur. 

34. Ciuam vereutur. For their real wish was that Catiline 
would speedily return to Rome at the head of an army. 

35. Tarn mlsericors. Alluding irontcaZ/y to those who pretend- 
ed to be distressed at the fate of Catiline. 

Ch. VIII. — 43. Fatetor se esse hostem ; i. e. by his withdrawal 
to the camp of Mallius, which Cicero now assumes as certain. The 
emphatic repetition of hoatis may bo noticed. — Quenif quia, quod. 
Seyffert, ad Ltel. p. 186, remarks that a succession of words commen- 
. cing with q was rather agreeable to the Roman ear. From Cicero he 
there quotes, quoniam quibuanam quiaquam, Acad. 1, 2, 6; and qui 
quia qua, Famil. 12, 2, 2. 
24 ^* SI ullo modo fieri poasit. Klotz reads poaaet; and below, 
line 4, volunt for volent. 



nOOVD OEAnOH AOADIBT CATlUlfB. 181 

Pifi 
▼«Mi» Si^plj priwmwh to o mnm pmi d too^ 

I MMitCUMM ni fffWftfif SMlteMy Off 

So 01(34. M. Z.485.— ^i fmni 
Z.509. 

For th^ genitivo, lee Z. 4S5. C^ 

f«M^ 4ui The gwmmnaM i of thii <vmtioii liao boon ottaeked agaiml 
Um noii ezptMi t4iithnnny> Among other ai|;iiiiieiili» Mme hmve al- 
leged the leogth end AdsMi of thoM diylrioiw, and of the entitheticel 
amy of ofipowd pnae^dM in eh. 11, § 35. Klotz obmrrae, that the 
eralor, who was beie addrBaring the people after the decinon, had not 
to penmrnde them to the adoption of measoiei, hot to mtiafy them 
thai all had bean done with ioffieient leaaon, &o. Hence thia fnbiea 




•• lf^|«raa etlnm* Woold adkue do for tUmm aa hero need? 
Z.486. 

10« Aaiore addnctk Z. 454, in &a^—IH9mlti n dteeUt, dus. e 
ftmdm tflit; hot not without allaaiQn to the phraae, «u alienum die^ 
mhen. Compare p. 8uiL 30, 59 : lUud erat gemu hominum korri" 
hiU et pertimeseendum, qui tanto amore suas po»9e9§ione9 ampUxi 
tenehantf ut %b Us membra divelU eitiue ae dietrahi poeee dieeree, 
Tim waa uttered after the aappreiiion of the conapiracy. 

IS* Tu agiia, to edlflclla, . . . copfoaus ais, et dubitea. Com- 
pare thiB form of queetion with the form noticed in ch. 9, line 23, of 
Drat 1 ; and see Z. 530. Obaerve alao the forcible repetition of the 
ptonoon, which in qaeitionB that mdicate disapprobation, or saq>riso 
and indignation, ie nsnally expreoeed. 

14* Acquirere ad fidem = to gain credit Aequirere, in Cicero, 
ii often conatnied with ad in the oenae of increase or addition to that 
which is already posseswd. The contrast of ad with de, and the 
ekiastie arrangement of the claases may be noticed, P. C p. 14, 
15, 6, and p. 343, init 

Id;, auidf £rgo, &c. See Z. 769. 

1 T. An tabulae noTaa f Sallust tells us that CatHme promised 
tabula wna. CL de Off. 3, § 84. 

18. TabuliD nove .... yerum auctionarto : *< By my good 
services freeh bills shall be proposed, but they shall be bille of so/e.** 
Cicero here plays upon the term tabuUe noixB, which usually signifies 
a revision of debts; by which, in revolutionary times, the creditor 
was forced to give the debtor a fresh bill, making a stated deduction 
(often very considerable) from the old one. Tabulte auctionaria were 
schedules, in which.tbe debtor's property was summed up, preparatory 
to a sale by auction for the benefit of his creditors. These might in 
]est be called ffov<e (i. e. insolita), as being a proceeding quite unez- 
16 



182 NOTES* 

OA pectod by the d«btiin. Cicero^ dt Off. S, S4i 64, refem to tbn time 
JVttfn^tUHn tehfmentius artum tat quam me €t>n9ule, ne ««fc ere Iter , . 
munquam nrc majuv sv ti/icfjum fuitt nee melia* tuc facilius difMi* 
lutwn est Fraadandi tnim tp* tublata, MQivendi ncet9$iiaM e^att- 
cuta eat M, — Mr<^ heaejitio. Z. 465, Nete, 

81« Heque certare ctun uaurts fructlbUf pr^dJorum : **tstd 
not straggle to meet the usunooA tntereat demB4ide4 by (heir (xfcditom 
with the merei incomi^ derived from Iheir ertates" [i* <* intfte&d of «fi- 
tii^ part to fte£ the re«t free] ; tb^ ititereflt they hod to pay frM)U«iitJy 
exceeded their entire income. — Id quod. P, C. 36*. 

38. liocupfetiorllnu hU et melioribiia clTlbu ■tercMU* «■ 
we should have in them both richer and better eitizene. See Z. 394» 
Note 1, in fin. 

33 • Puto perttmeacendos* What ii omitted with jpeittMMiem. 
doe, abo with facturi .... lotttrt, in the following lines? Z. 776. 
This omission, which is common after verba eeniiendi and deeUramdif 
ocean most freqaently with the infinitive fatnre actire and with the 
gerandive. 

Ch. IX.~38« Domlnationem .... ezipectant* Compare below 
eoneulee ee aut dietatoree, aut etiam regee operant futuroo, — Rerum 
potiri, Z. 466. 

30« Ciuibus hoc pneclpleudum. Is quihue here dative of the 
agent with pracipiendumf by Z. 649 ; or of the remote object, by Z. 
405? 

32. Ciuod conaiitur. Z. 546. 

33* Primum onuilum, me fpsum vigilare .... deinde .... 
deuique* See Z. 727. — These infinitive clauses are to be referred to 
pr recipiendum, or some suitable verbum dicendi or aentiendi implied 
in it 

3li. Afaxlmam multitudiiiem. Matth is observes that the cou- 
structiou is ae if it were magnoe eaae animoe virorum bonorum .... 
maximam. (eorum) multitudinem. 

38. Prseseutes auxilium esse laturos. The force which lies 
in prtesenies will be noticed. The gods, as if present before oar ey^s, 
will render prompt and efficient aid. Cf. 3 Cat. 8, 18 ; and ch. 13, 
29, of this oration. Prasene often = propitius, favens. 

43. Se reges speraut futuros. Would regee operant «««e 

be admissible for, *< they hope to be kings" ? — Aut etiam regee. This 
<Cicero adds with the design of rendering the class of which he is 
speaking odious to the Roman people, to whom the name king was 
offensive. 

43. Fugitive aut gladlatoii concedl sit necesse. Seo 

P. C. p. 245, 47. For Catiline, in the event of success, would advance 
such characters to posts of honor, not those who had remained inactive 
in Rome. 



•BOOVD OKATIOV AOAIH8T CAHUVS. 18S 

.... aActUi s ^rvMefim, III win9 M&Umim fmi^QA 

9* HmmWrnmUMf ibe. CMHlh m m (ia ownlita i pgtitioae) #t»-25 
jMlMM dbrv ymMllifit, mObIimi tnJtcAM tflyiM tkmriia . . . . cir- 
fH^Mf iw MlMwmM iifiiifimfw «l F«f«i«MnMi exereitm. Fn 
Jfsrm. f 49. KI0I1 iMdi fiM« F^mOM; Madrig, ftiM i9«2l« enufi- 
talb— nifocrMMi nik adSeetivB a oftsn UMd in agvaement with tlM 
iMSB» wliem we ■hoald lae an adfeiiMl ejqinMon, M ** IB g«^^ 
** OB the whole.* The noie ii true ia Latin of many other adjectifee. 

#• IB iBq^enctls se npantlnla pecvBlls b ^imm nupemtat ti 
iwpumfimm ptemmuu adepH MeraL The jKepoaition m denotes rather 
the dOBthwrfng itate, the aU. alone wooM ezpreoi the eann or gioond. 
AppiUMf B. Cte. 5^2, p. 177: «ip<fri^«y ^r rdr SvAAfliMr rilf nl c^ ffr 
T#rt ^few iiaXiMc^nif m} iftyiii999f Ijpywv t|i«linr. BC. 

7* I jectteia, &e. Tlie Uctiea were a mark of optdence, reqairing 
many IwfMBrti, fte. They anawered to a iplendid eqaipage in oor 
dayik See Diet Antiq., Lbotioa. 

IS. Bed MM hoe numeo. Z. 440. With a rabatantire, moaee 
in Cieero regnlaily takea de. 

14* IMetatonfl cogitare, i. e. to dream that dictatorriiipa (and 
the lieeiue of SuUa^t days) will come back agrain. — The ilia temport^^ 
(s tko9e days), the days of Sulla's dictatorBhip. 

Iff* Innstna forcibly expresses the yiolence and duration of the 
Bofierittg. 

19* Non mode hominea* Supply the negative predicate of the 
following claose. Z. 724, 6. 

Cb. X^ — 18* ^oartnm genoa . . . qui, dec. Cf. ad Quint fratr. 
I, 1, 12: Deinde ex to genere eivium, qui not tumma neeetniudine 
attingunt So ilgr. 2, 14, 37 : Quum ex eo nvmero qui per eo9 an- 
iies consiiies/tterttnt multi mortui tint, Z. 366, in fin. 

lO* Jampridem premnntur. How to be construed ? P. C.413 

SI. aoi pennnltt. Z. 430. 

M« Vadlmonlla, JudlcUs, proaciiptloulboa. The exact order 
of procedure is here observed : for, first, the creditor took bail of the 
debtor ; secondly, if the debtor failed to make his appearance, the cred- 
itor was put in possession ; thirdly, if the creditor remained in posses- 
sion thirty days, the property was proscribed. Muret. 

33. £t ex urbe et ex agrla* For the repetition of the prepooi- 
tion, see note on page 18, line 5. 

34:« Infitlatorea lentos. Lentua is a slow payer. Irrfitiatoret 
lenti are penions who put off paying their debts by denying wholly, or 
in part, that they nxtjuet debts. 

3ff« Primum, not/oZ^oioed by deinde^ occnis 1 Fm. 6, 17, and in 
several other passagos. — 8i stare non poetunU With reference to 
vaeiUant, line 21. « 



184 MOTES. 

Pagi 

25 S6« Comiuit* The rabjimctiTe as containing the adTioe whieb 
Cic. had promised, ch. 8, 17^ — Sed ita, ut rum modo,'&jc <* Ita at 
nullum incommodom e mina ipsonim non mode ad civitatem sed ne 
ad viciuoa quidem penreniat" Muretus, who consideis the expression 
prorerbial and suspects that there is an allusion to an old play, as Plato 
has ^fiwv ii ytv*iatihitVf rA ro6 Kw/iy^«iroio8, ohV o\ ydrovti v^pa rot aie- 
edtovrai, Alcib. 1, p. 121, and Plutarch (Phocion, cdO^, ^/teS /th ri^v 
9^ ftnripa yaiicHms oW b ydrttv /fotfcro. 

S8« Honeste = with honor, in consequence of their debts. 

33* Neque . . . possuut et pereant. Here two leading clauses 
are connected, the former of which stands as unconditional in the in- 
dicative, the latter as concessive in the subjunctive. On neque . . . sf , 
■ee Z. 338, m fin. 

34. Postremum* In a donUe sense "the last and worst," as 
Cicero immediately explains it 

36« Proprium, in the full meaning of what is peculiarly and ex- 
clusively his. — De compUxu ejus ae tinu s of his bosom friends. The 
expression is figurative, and derived from the Roman custom of re- 
clining at table. It is often used in a good sense of an intimate and 
valued friend. Muretus thinks there may, be here an allusion to Cati- 
line's impurity of life. 

3T« Ciuos pexo capillo, nltldos, Slc Some editions omit the 
comma between capillo and nitidot, makmg pexo capillo limit and 
define nitidoa. Compare ch. 3, 5, qui nitent vnguentia, and ch. 5, 10, 
unguentis obliti, 

38. Bene barbatos = *'adultiores qui barbula delectantur,^* 
ut loquitur pro Coel. 14, 33. M. Cf. Diet. Antiq., Barba. — Manica- 
tit et talaribua tunicis, " It was considered a mark of efieminacy 
for men to wear tunics with long sleeves (manicat<B), and reaching to 
the feet {talaree)." Diet Antiq., Tunica. Ct. Cell. N. A. 7, 12. 

39* Veils amictos, uon togis, i. e. "in such loose and flowing 
togas that they should rather be called veils." A close-fitting toga 
indicated a person of strict character, &c. ; e. g. exiguaque toga 
simulet textore Catonem. So, of course, an ample flowing toga be- 
longed to luxurious, effeminate livers. Tune procuX absitis, quisquis 
eolit arte capillos, Effluit effuso cui toga laxa sinu. M. 

40« C<eu» antelucans were banquets carried on all through the 
night till the day broke : this was called cianare in lueenu 

4i« Greg^bus* Contemptuously. So ch. 5, 10 : flagitiosi greges* 
— Aleatores. See note on p. 22, Hue 1. 

4^. Heque cantare et psallere. Supply solum from the pre- 
ceding. Cantare properly of vocal music ; psallere of instrumental 
music, particularly on stringed instruments, accompanied by the voice 
Some editions give cantare et saltare, others psallere et saltare. 

26 1. Scitote. Z. 164. 



SXCOHD OBATIOH AGAINST OATIUKii. 186 



S«. ilii«ili>H«w OmMUmHub, **mC0iiUmmrimn imrtryi^ L ^9R 
I CatiEiMt; nmi ifvembling CalUiae in prineiplet 



and Bonlii OH mwdmrimm f^wmrimm, Slo, Maihrig reads CrnHU' 

9. MA tett Toluit. See Z. 408, in fin. 

«• Wm. iMuksOtj. Z.586. 

7* Udreo .... VMd« Ideireo and id40 a <'ior this leafon," 
and bbCmt aHher to a p ia cedif atalement or a mooeedinf one. Hmj 
■ometioMa lalBr to a MlewiBg ftud, guia, or gtHmumi. The order 
may ba iBTaitod, and fiiad, ^. preeede. Sometiinef i^M and Mfearoi 
refiar to a pmrpo§e to be afterwards etatod by ut, qmo ; we, nf am. Tba 
it ... . ideirc$ ; Miai .... ideireo ; negvc «i . . . . ideireo^ are 
/iIm alie ooensi with this leferenee to a oooditiooal sen* 




Cm. XL— 10« Seortonoi cobortem pnetoiiam. Scoria here 
as eimmdi; tiMae jnit before called tn^tirt imfmdieiqtu. Cohort 
frmtorim waa the name afiplied to the body of men which was partio* 
nlarly appooitod to attend on the commander, and which was com- 
posed of soldien of tried bravery. 

13* Gladlatori ill! eonfccto* Contemptuonsly of Catilme. De- 
natos, md Tor. Eun. V. 4, 4, citing this passage says, proprie hoe «er« 
hmm (eonfectas) eotnenU gladiatoribuo tie, qui gravioeimio vulnerUmo 
oeembmoruni, 

14* HanflragonuB <yectam .... manum* Compare note on p. 
17, line 38. Ejieero is often used of one who is wrecked and cast 
npon the shore. Virg. JEn, 1, 578 : Si qutbue ejectua oibio out iir6f- 
buoertoL 

IB* Urbea colonlamm ac municlpiomm rs urbeo, teilieet 
eolonia ae munieipia ; I e. ttr6e« denotes the genus, and eolonuo and 
munieipia the opeeiee. Ct Or. 11, 15, 63 : Cauea wl eas^ vel sa- 
pientuB vel temeritotio; where eaaus, eapientia, temeritaSf are the 
species of the genuo caosa. M. Z. 425. — Reepondebunt s pareo 
erunt ad reaiotendum ; reoietent, opponentur ; ** will be a maieh for/* 
C£ pro Flacco, 40, 100 : Septimio et C<Blio teetibue P. Sermliuo et 
Q. MeteUuo .... repugnabunt, Aoiaticm juriediciioni urbana jurio* 
dietio reopondebit. The notion is that of drawing up one line of sol- 
diers opposite to another, so that each anowere or corresponds to a par- 
ticular portion of the enemy's line. 

17. Tumulis silTestriboa; which Catiline gave out that he 
woald occupy, for the purpose of carrying on a guerilla warfare; 
such localities as cowards flee to who seelL lurking-places for ambus- 
cades, and dare not give battle in the open plain. So Liv. S7, SO ; 
tumulus erat eilveatris, quern Hannibal ineidiio quam caatrie apivh- 
rem eaae erediderat SchQtz. 

18* Ornamenia = all the necessary equipments, the whole of- 
16* 



186 H0TX8. 

Hf 

Og|Niralti# htUl — Cum iUiiu latronit tnopta atfue egt&UU. ConipBR 
Sail. CaU ch. 56 : 8ed ex omni eopia cireiter par§ qumrtm ermi Mt^ 
taribus ormtt inttrueia, 6lc., and ch. 59 : Utronet imermeM, 

20» Suppedltamar = abundamut, Cf. tuppeditatic fcfliiww 
B abandantia, copia: de Nat Deor. 1, 40. 

2ftm Exterii natlonibiuk Externu§ denotoe a merely koal ra- 
IfUioD, and ie applicable to thinga as well as to penona ; but cjpfcma 
an intrinnc relation, and is an epithet §x penona only. BxUmm nc- 
tiofietf IB a merely geographical ezpreasion for nations that are aitoated 
without; exteriB naiionet, a political expression for foreign nationa. 
Ddd. Compare ab externa koete, p. 27, line 38. 

S3* Contendere as conferre ; comparare. Cf. quidfuid tu ean- 
ira dixerit, id ctan defentume wmtra cmUendita. Fko S.Eoae.33| 
93. 

SO* iBqnltaa, &c. Heamann remariu, that the fear primaiy or 
cardinal Tiitaes are alluded to, according to the practice of Flatoniats 
and Stoics : iteaue^wn, em^eivw, ii^<«, fpir^n(. Ct C. de Oflic. 1, 5.' 

81* Poatremo* Notice poetremo after denique in line 39, and 
again denique after postremo in.line 32. Z. 727. 

33* In biyuamodi certamlne ae pnelio* Certamen s strife, 
contest with words or weapons, here in reference to the opposed virtues 
and vices ; proBlium is a more technical military expression = combat, 
action, engagement, with reference to the evolutions and charges. 

3ff* Cogent* Klotz and Madvig read cogant. 

Ch. XII. — 38* Ciuemadmodum Jam autea* Aiter antea the 
MSS. give dixi, which Klotz retains, and with Benecke supposes may 
refer to the seutence Instruite nunCy &lq. § 24, which was interrupted 
by the enumeration of the virtues and vices which are arrayed against 
each other. 

39* Mihl . . . cousultnm, &c. See Z. 419.— iSine uUo tumultu. 
See P. C. 390, 391 ; Z. 709. 

41* Certiores a me facti de, &c. Z. 394, Note 1. 

43* Gladiatores, quam, &c. See Z. 372. Catiline*s intimacy 
with them has been noticed in ch. 5, 9. Cf. Q. Cicer. de petit, cone. 
3 : qui poetea cum gladiatoribue ita vixit, ut facinoria adjutoree 
haberet. 

44* Meliore auimo sunt, i. e. potentiorea et fortiorea. So Mat- 
this after Heumann. It seems better, however, to uudentand the 
words of the disposition which the gladiators showed. They might 
have been better disposed to the state than some of the patricians, and 
yet have needed to be held in check. Cicero obtaiued a decree from 
the senate, by virtue of which the gladiators were sent to Capua and 
other municipal towns. Cf. Sail. 30. 
2y !• Continebuutur, by being distributed about the country at 
Capua and other municipal towns. Sail. 30. 



8BOOND ORATION AGAINST CATIUNB. 187 

1. Alqpe .... contra, &c Atqu€ adeo here as vtl poUuMtj 
Z.737. 

lOw Wmmt illo0» qui, &ew— 4R0ii«to« cm rliam aique etiam voh. 
OliMffe the 0M, which m not wanted, the coostniction being nune 
tQoa .... wmaitot aalo. Many UMtances of thie kind are fonnd, ei- 
paekMf aftar the relative and an intervening claow. BC. qootee 2 Or. 
S9f aortr. : Hme tpm^ quti nune ad me deUgtare vie, ea eemper m U 
eximim ei frmatmniia fuerunt, Inv. 1, 31, 53: Factum eet, ui eiiam 
iUmdf qued dmHmn videhatuTf at ptie eeparatim qumrereU id fn 
eer^ fnfUr raHemem regandi eoneederetur. — On monitae .... aelf^ 
aeeZ.6fll. 

11* AOivc .... aolvtlor. Would it be proper to oonneet adkuc 
wiih mimHmr 'm the eenee <it"etiir? Z.466. itJAiu; relates to <tflM, 
eaad^^wfUikie (tme," « kitherte,** " ae yeU" 

16. C^MUilT^re poaaom. So Klots, and Madvig fhun Seh^d., Vol 
Prek. p. 1317 f lind. and eed* Teg, The common text ie eoaaalere 

17» If oil modo faetom, ted Inceptnm. After non mode, eed 
feliowa wHhont etiam, where the second is the stronger statement 
Cb. XnL— US* Rea maxima* Klotx and Madvig read ree max- 



'Sff* Togato dace et Imperatore. The same expression occtus 
' m Orat 3, 10, 23. The toga was the robe worn by the Romans in 
times of peace, and the word sometimes stands for pax. The lan- 
gnage is military, except as qnalified by the word togatue, which ex- 
p nm tm that the general is not one in the field (i. e. tagaiue from sa- 
gum), bat a peaceful leader in a quiet suppression of the threatening war. 

SO* Sedetar* See Z. 373, and compare deduxerit, line 30. 

31. ^uod .... tIx optaudam videtar, i. e. '< as being so tmpoa- 
eiUe that it would be idle to wish for it" Thus the Greeks used to de- 
note such things as one might fairly wish for, as being tix^s i^ta (Isocr. 
Pan. 79), or tbxa7t f/ioia (Plat de Rep. 14, 499). O. On the use of 
the participle in due with the signification of poteibility, see Z. 650. 
With what particle has it this signification in classical prose 7 

33* Ut Deque bonus qolaquam intereat paucorumque paena, 
dec. Observe neque . . . que, A negative sentence with neque (nee) 
is often followed by an affirmative one with et or que. The notion 
introduced by et, que, m often the stronger opposite notion to that 
which is rejected. The force may often be given by not . . . but 
rather, Cf. 1 de Fm. 14, 48 : Ex quo intelligitur nee intemperantiam 
propter ee eete fugiendam temperantiamque expetendam, 

36. ^ulbus duclbus. P. C. 364. 

40. Precari, veuerarl [atque] implorare. Observe the grada^ 
tion in the words. What is there irregular in the use of atque as here 
found 7 Z. 783. Madvig omits it altogether. 



THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 
ANALYSIS. 

1. lathe iiitroductioii Cioero umooncet to the people that the itate is saTed, 
and thus prepares the way for a recital of the course of events. (Ch. 1. % S.) 

t. The orator Darrates the means and precautions by which the consplraej 
was disoorered, and bow the conspirators were convicted by the testimony 
of YuUurcius and the AUobroges, and by their own letters and confessions : 
for which, he ad4s, it was decreed by the senate, whose decree is recited, 
■ft the close of the examination of the conspirators, with honorable mentioo 
of his colleague Anteniusand of the pnBtors,that a thanksgiring to the gods 
diould be appointed in the name of Cicero. (Ch. S, ^ S-ch. 0, ^ 15.) 

9, He showed that it was principally owing to the manifest (aror of the im- 
mortal gods that this conspiracy was discovered, they having by the dearest 

■ •. signs indicaffed the danger which threatened the republic (Ch. 7, ( 16-eh. 

i. He in conclusion exhorts the people to celebrate the festival which is to be 
instituted in honor of the gods, and commends himself to the protection and 
grateful remembrance of his fellow-citizens, promising to labor, even after 
the termination of his consulship, for the welfare of the state. ((Th. 0, $ 19 
-end.) 
Ng» 

OQ Cb. I. — ftm Bona Ibrtunas. These nearly synonymous woida are 
frequently found together. Cf. Row. Am. 49, 141 ; CiBc, 13, 38 ; and 
Vtrr. 2, 1, 44 : Quibtueum vivi bona nottra pariimur, its prmtor ad' 
mere, nobis tnoriuie, bona fortunaeque poterit ? on which I\Mndo- 
Aoconius remarks: Bona in ip«i poosessionibus, fortuns in fructiboa 
eamm. — Observe the asyndeton (Z. 835) in some of the claases of this 
period, and the variation in the use of the coiguncitions, et, atque, que. 
Z.333. 

3» Domicilium . . ! . imperil. See ch. 11, 36: imperii dmnid^ 
Umn eedemque ; and Nep. AtU 3, 3 : domicilmm orbit terrarum .... 
imperiu 

4« Hodierno die. This oration was deUTered on the 3d of Da- 
eember. 

7* ESt, si idem fere rignificat ac quod n. 

1 1. Profecto. Z. 266, Note U.—IUum qui hone urbem eondidit 
.... t«, qui eandem hanc urbem a^nditam ampl\ficatamque servofrit. 
On such circumlocutions, see Z. 714, 3. In this instance, however, 
the form appears to be determined by considerations connected with 
the periodic structure (Z. 810) and rhythm of the sentence. Seyfiert, 
PaL Cie. p. 10. 

IS. tamaque. De Nat Deor. 2, 24: Suecepii autem vita ka-^ 
■'mum eoneuetudoque eommunio, ut benejieiie excellentee viroe m eet 



TBIBD ORAnOV AajJSST OAnUHS. 189 

I fmm M wdmttMU MmrwmL €f,^5: Btremkm HhmtfuernQO 
jiwrnm fiama htn^fiekrmm mcMor, tn eoneUm emleHimm eoUfetml 
LatoGraekwritanonf^uffUiditniiieway. Flat JitoM.T. 1,63, B.: 
'TmfOg^piwttniBahmUmhfaMtnfituus. CI Tu9C I, 12,2B. . 

14» Ai^fflcatawgtte. The additioD of thii word nnrea to oon- 
tFMt the pivMnt fimiidmir of Some with ito eaily nuvow limiti md 
thw JOBgBSij the merit of Cioero ai tta praeenrer. 

IS. Taqplls dalvbilfc See P. C. p. 138, y ; end eon^ptre fo- 
ma/NrfmMt aboffe. 

17. Itif gae. See Z. 137 and 697 

18. DnieelMn. Ct Ferr. 5, 63. PAO. 1,3, 6: ii eerneUm 
^ mgmm ittjietrt. ,Fn SuU. 9, 38: quo9 (hominee) cfe « Mflrit cerw 
miftMA^ en below, 7, 17. Bf. 

!•• €3oBipertaaimtperme,«le.meaoperaatq[oeuidnitria,non 
a AM. See Z. 455, JVote. lUuHraia, in luce poaita, ita ot non am- 
plioi laterant, paUfaeta, ita iUnatrata, nt oomibni pateient, yel, at 
qae loqiiitiir pro SoUa 3, in. id oeinet viderent, quod ante* fiustet oe^ 
€uUum : oenperfe, oertii indiciie cognita et deprehensa. GraTiMmam 
ez hii erne eempcrfa, Tel ez eo apparot, qaod hoc veibo ntentem Cice- 
ronem izridebant adreaarii. Vid. dd Fam, 5, 5, ad AiU 1, 14 Acad, 
Dffp. 4, 19, 63. Sic fto 8uU. 4, 12 : non modo enim nihil comperi, 
sed vix Md mure§ meat ittius suspicioni* fatnd pervenit, ubi ad minora 
deecenditar." BC. 

91 • Inyestlgata et comprehenaa a deprehenaa, a meUohor 
derired from the chaao. 

98. Cz actls, accmvtely, according to the official reports of what 
haa taken place. The regular daily joumaU {acta diuma) were not 
yet kept, if Suetonius is to be trusted. Inito honore, Cesar primus 
omnium hutUuitf ut tarn Senatuo quam populi diuma acta eot^fie' 
rent, et pubUcarentur. Jul Cte c. 30 : this was in his first consul* 
ship. — ^The meaning of the passage from Suetonius is rather that Ce- 
sar introduced a regulation* for the making up of the minutea of the 
proceedings of the senate in form for publication as a part of the Roman • 
daily gazette. See Diet, ArUiq, Acta Diurna^ — Klotz reads, qui ig" 
noratio [et exopectatie], ex actio ocire; Steinmetz, qui ignoratio, et 
exopeetatio, ocire, dte. 

33. Panels ante dleboa. Z. 476. This was the 25th day from 
his departure. 

Ch. IL— 1. ^uum .... cjldebam, « whilot I wao endeavoring an 
to drive Catiline out** Ct 2 Cat, § 14, and exterminari volehom 
just below. On the mood, see P. 0. 488, b; Z. 579.— Cicero is not • 
always uniform or connstent iu his expressions respecting the part 
which he took in the withdrawal of Catiline. He distinguishes between 
allowing him to go forth, and casting him forth, emUtore and ejietro, 
using one or the other word as best suited his porpoae. 




tfO 

•r (btltor) **ah4 *& it km i #fl» " *• 0*urpatur ^tqmt in ftdjiek^nd^ 
ft, (fiMMt Idi d*« quo «»!«« Mrmo emt, dte M niwue cstnw, ih^ l«3z> 
fHirll OMIMqulliir I Mfwtiie 111 lb ioeum halrolf qu«i necvntato c|ita4*iiL 
MUMnUAllonit vi^J ouuir^itliQtii* iiJTr« co!i»f*iiL N(M dicmtiv und m 
(•Il4 #•),** H«iuli L 47H ; mtcl p. 4^1, ho ii<vtie«i &■ eipoctiill^r fn^tujot 
lilt Ibrma Aff Hf rj^n* mt^uf rf (P rf i«, ^^^ nfM-iot atque knud Kte, or iw- 
fitfi A^ll* iff- ^rr^#tf, vvbleh ofl*n hftVi^ Ihf* «ppoar«iiC« of moclMtj* 
il if Iht «pMli«<i wxniUl ftif oify li^^t (i<» hw bcwo j£id to hi* opiaMtt b^ 

in* AlirlhH« V««trl«. For, mgm»m* wHimni mmima* demi^m ftt 

lit f)iM|^^c«4i*f«« « l^vldki «Mr^«»!fnt, 
fflur ftt 1^ i«^«t«fc fN« Ffw^ IC, 9^ 

1^ ilkikiMli^ VN ^*: 4<Vi^|ik4»i** 'v^h; fy*nM*^t9s *^!^»- Appiaa* Bt. C ^ pL 
ITlk I^Nki- 4V\ IS : vj^^i'-y^o** J« ">K»->»«, ^-•^w rriJii^mr-^ *JL\.\,bA*. 

|m<^W» ^«^ IVVa'w* <^««Ly»9«Mrr>* in n Mui i * <j >;> V ctl aODnn «cqilC ^fi^ 

f#ilM> W«w^w> 1^ Mm ani KhtMiftntaK :ak« Ltfomnm» Mad a. ^vt 
#' li^ .W)Mk tn iiitf^iMtt l^uifmuM «a«i :>«vdv. TS»r diioc avws w^ 

ifeU Mm* ^ -VmmaatM 

N<^M^ Mm. ^ 3 : 4>M .>MafMtfv Cic. Ftu. ^ I <^« 





THIRD ORATIOV AGAIVBT OATIUNS. 191 

Vuitmremm ffundam OrvtoiiMMeai, SaOiMtv 44. Tfrtv rati Kftnm^^Q 
TpF, Pint L c ^^ 

Sl« Ut ii fraqiieiitly rapeated after a parenthetical relati?6 claoM, 
aa thii ■ a r^Mtition of the «f in line 19. 

%9m 1m Flacciim. Ct or. pro Flaec. 40, 109: O nax iUm, qum 
fmm§ ^Unuu kmie urbi ttnehraa atttdisti ! quum OaUi ad ieUaai, 
CSafilttM md Urbem, eonjuruti ad femtm et fiammam voeabamtwr : 
ft €g9 U, Flacee, ealum noctemque eonte$tan9, JUnM JUntem ob- 
UHmbmr: quum turn jidei optima et speetatitnm^ talutem Urbit ei 
ctVMM e&mmendabam. Tu, tu, Flaeee, Pnetor, eommunit exitU 
wmrtM cepiati; tu inelu»am in Utteris ret publico pettem deprehet^ 
dUH: tu perieulorum indicia, tu talutis auxiUa ad me et ad Sena^ 
turn attulittu Qua tibi turn gratim tunt a me acta ? qum ab Se- 
uaiu f quet a bonis ommbuo? Quis tibi, quis C. Pomptino, fortisn' 
M# otTD, quemquam bonum putaret unquam non ealutem, verum i^ 
mmem uUum denegaturum. 

93* Fortfaalmoa atque amantisflimos* By theee epitheta Ci- 
cero wiriiea to show that he selected for (he execution of his plan, men 
who had both the ability and the will to serve their country. Sallost, 
ch. 45, calls them hominee militaree. 

Stf • nil qui ... . seutlreut* When qui assigns the reason 

or ground, and stands for quum or quum m, it is followed by the sub- 
junctive ; and the noun or pronoun to which it refers usually precedes. 
P. C.481; Z. 564. So Tusc. Disp. 1, 11, 24: quid de Dicasarcho 
dieam, qui nihil omnino animum dicat ease ? = qui dicit et quum 
dieat. Pro Arch. 10, 25 : qui eedulitatem mali poeta duxerii aliquo 
tamen prttmio dignam, hujue ing., &c. M. 

27. Sine uUa mora. See Z. 709. 

!f 8« Ad pontem Mulvlum. Now corrupted into Ponte Mollo or 
Ponte Molle. It was three [Roman] miles from the column iu the 
Roman forum, on the Flaminian road. 

39« BIpartito fueruut. Compare in Greek, Hx^ i^i^at, Seo Z. 
365, in fin. Klotz reads hipertiti fueruni. 

32* Ex praefectura Reatlua* Cicero was the patronua of the 
Reatini {Reate, now Riete), and therefore summoued their aid. Ego 
nuper, quum Reatiniy qui eaeent in fide mea^ &<;., pro Scauro, 27. 
Prafectura were towns, the highest magiHtrate of which was a pra- 
fectun juri dicundo, who was appointed aunuaily iu Rome and sent 
thither. Cousult Diet, of Antiq., Coloma, towards the end of the 
article. 

33» (Quorum opera, 6lc. Klotz and Madvig read, quorum opera 
ulor asnidue in rei publicte praeidio, cum gladiia mieeram. 

31. Tertla fere vlgllla* The Romans divided the night into 
four watches. The time here mentioned would, therefore, be towards 
three o'clock iu the morning. 




i92 

AQ 9Sm Magno comitalu = eitm m^ eom. Ct pre Mil. 10, 28 : quum 
hie inndiaior . . . , cum uxnre tehertfur in rhednt p*EnulattUt magim 
.... ancilUaruin pMrTm^uifu^tif t^vmitatu. M* Soe Z. 472, 

9B» Bdacmitur .... glaiUI* '' ProbiLbilidr e«ft SaIu^ najTutio, 
C. 45 : utrimqua ctam&r erartu* €*t ; G^lli cito cognito connlio wiw 
mora fr^itaribuw se tradunt. Valturciu& primo tohertatu* #u^, ^^- 
dio m a multUudinc defendtt cet Coiijur&tt oiamomiiliir « Sdtwiljo, 
0. 17. In hm t^ equeatri ordine P, QaMmut Capita/ qaod faiuUii*!' 
momen \ong6 probBbiJiini vmtt quam Cimber. Puto rfaotcirem memofMB 
Titio erraaw. [Tbb referi lo Oj-fiUJV cliBbelJef of iho ^emjjQeu«« of Uiis 
lait throe ontio&fl agaiiut CatiljDp. Compare uot^ an p. 24^ boe IB J 
C. Anniut Cimbtr (tunmua fuit jVL Anton ii »dmtuiHt«r, L. TilliuM 
Cimher, nottw CiBsiLrifl iuterfecloTt L. StatiliuA jtem ftqnea R^ C. 
Come/tiM Cethtgnf^ post Lcataium piinceptf ia ilia conjur^toue. Na- 
iuraferoXt vehemejit^ manu pf^JJipiua ^ruL SitlK o. 43- P* Cw-mv- 
Uu8 Ltniulua Sura, eoueul, a> v, a 683. 'A*k^ yivwi ttir iiJ^f«», ^ 
fitwc^ a ^^\t»t Kul &i* A^iXytiav iltXtiXafU^iH riff i3fl>Mf Tpdrc^v^ t^ti jj 
vrpaTfry^v rd Jctfrrpo-r^ jtf l^f iarl noif if triijax^* fltfljsru^fTrpiC Ti ^ottXttrt^ 
A^ df/i«/ia. PliiL Cir. 17. E^c&gitaHdi tt hquendi tarditatem Ug«- 
hatfomuB digtiitojtf corporis mottta pUnuB et arti* ti vtnu*iati», vtf- 
eia et suavitas ff magniiudo. Cic BruL 66. O. 

Ch. IIIA39. luterveutu Pomptlul. See page 11, note 12. 

41* lutegris Blgnis* With the seals unbroken. Lettere were 
frequently written upon waxen tablets, which were secured by being 
fastened together with packthread and sealed with wax. 

44* Cimbrum Gabiuium. P. Gabinitu Capita, ex equestri or- 
dine. Cf. Sail. 17, and below, $14. See also Sail, chaps. 40 and 55. 
— Staiim is opposed to a future time (postea), and = " at once** as 
opposed to **then" "afterwards" " at another time" — Nihil dum, 
Nondum, necdum, nihil dum, nullus dum add to the negatives the 
meaning of up to this or that time, whether it be a past, present, or 
future time. 
30 ^* Credo. In what way is this word used ? Z. 777. 

3. In Uteris his daudis. So Orelli, Klotz, and others. Madvig 
omits iiis ; and Steinmetz omits dandis. The common text ia liieria 
dandis, which Wunder, ad Plane. 6, 15, defends as == quum litcras 
darci. Compare Z. 643, Hand, iii. p. 286, and Habn, in Vatin. p. 81, 
fg. By tfi more prominence is given to the duration of the time, which 
well suits the sluggish and indolent character of Lentulus. But even 
where the notion of time would be suitable, the Latin language prefera 
the causal or instrumental mode of expression as the more logically 
exact and definite. Seyfifert, Pal. Cic. p. 93. — Prater consuetudinem. 
Lentulus being notoriously indolent ; h A.irrov\oi fiKiera 6pacr/iptoi fv ,,, 
Dia 37, 32; So Catiline says of him iu Salluat : Scitis equidem, mi* 



THIBD OBATXOH AGAIKST CATnjHB. 193 

UUMt memrUrn Mifue igtunia LaOmH quaniam ipn eUdem nohiaquettfi 
attuUrU. ^ 

4. Qriiiun Tero. Vero &s part. affirmatiTa, gravitatem addena 
nanrntioiii de vb hod miiuini momenti. Z. 348, Note, 

7. R«ftrri plaeeret. So Orelli; Kloti, and Sflpfle, fiom MSS. 
Madri^ and otheis, dtferri, "Coirectio est ez seqq. Referri mm 
*Iiteni|a,' aed ngnificat: relationem a me console fieri." Orelll See 
note, p. 14, fine 44. 

8« M ^acfl m6 c i i c ftctunuiiy ut, Ac. On this circumlocittioa, 
see Z. 618. To what is the expression in the text equiyalent? Z. 619, 
in fin. 

10« Rem Integram* The matter untouched, jost as it was found ; 
in refeieiioe to literaa .... aperiri above^ — Si .... tamen, De OraL 
1, 16, 73 : qmbua ipM «t in dieendo mm uthnur, tamen apparet at' 
que exetaii &c. 41, 185: Nam ei eaeet ieta cognitio jurie magna ae 
dijfieilie, tamen utilitatia magnitudo deberet hominee ad euedpiendum 
diaeemdi laborem impeUere. Muretus. 

!%• NimUun dlllgentiam =s nimia diligenti^ crimen. M., who 
compcuea the Greek i^ylav ix^^t ^^^i^uav KxtivaaBai, dtc. 

13* Senatum .... coegl. He summoned them to meet in the 
Temple of Concord, which stood in a commanding situation on the 
ascent to the Capitol ; its elevated site (the ascent to it was by sev- 
eral steps), commanding the forum and place of assembly, made it a 
very strong place ; and a guard of Equitee volunteered to defend it 
against all attacks. It was vowed and built by M. Furius Camillos 
(388 ?) in commemoration of the reconciliation between the patricians 
and plebeians. Pint Cam. 42; Ovid, Fast. 1, 641. 

Xfim C. ISulplcium. PluL Cic. c. 19: TdUt 6i SovXWciof, tXi rih 
vrpa-nry^w (= pretorum), iiA r^v oUtav rtftipdtU roD Kctf^ov, xoXXSl ftiv h 
mkrft fiOm Kol ffvXa, xXtXara hi ^(^fi Kai naxatpas dpSy vtoO^Krovs Avdaaf. M. 
— Mist, qui .... efferret. What are the various ways of expressing 
a purpose in Latin? P. C. p. 216, h, to which qui with the subjunc- 
tive should be added, especially after verbs of sending, coming, giving, 
choosing, and the like. Cf. 1 Cat, 4, 9 : delegisti, quos Romm reUn^ 
queres, quos tecum educeres. 

16. 91 quid telorum. See Z. 740. 

Cii. IV.— 18. Fidem . . . publlcam (= Siuap, Dio Cass. 37,34), 
dare : to pledge to him the word of the state that his life should be 
saved = to promise him pardon, Slc. 

19* JuBstt senatus* For only when authorized by a decree of 
the senate could the consul make this pledge. Cf. p. C. Rahir. 10, 28. 

20* Metu .... tlmore. The change of words here is not merely 
to vary the expression. Metus is well-grounded fear, as here of pun- 
ishment, if he had not received the promise of pardon \ timor magnus, 
on the other hand, denotes the great anxiety and apprehension with 
17 



194 ROTKS. 

«|A which Volturciui was fiUed, without regard to its being well-fouzided 
or not 

8^ Ut flenrorain presidio uteretor. Cf. § 13, and Sallost, 
44 : ad hoe tnandata verbis dat, quum ab senatu hostis judieatuM 
9it, qvo connlio aervitia repudiet 7 M. After liUraa supply qwhu 
pr^teripium erat for the following sentence to depend on. KIoIx reads 
tU ad urbem, Slc 

33* Id autem. On the id, see Z. 699. Autem is the weakest 
adversatiye particle, being rather a particle of distinction than of oppo- 
sition. A principal ose of it is to add some new dirtinction, description, 
or remark, where we should use " and." Bekre the last term of an 
enumeration it gr?es prominence to that part of it above the rest Ob- 
senre the frequency with which it occurs in this chapter. See Z. 348» 
Note; Arnold's Nepos, Milt. 4, 1. 

%6* Caedem lnflnltam« According to Plut Cic 18, the only ex- 
ception made by Lentulns was the children of Pompey. 

86« Q,ul .... exciperet et . . . . coi\Jungeret* See note on line 
15 of this page. P. C. 483 (6) ; Z. 567. 

3 !• Pedestres . . . copias uou defuturas* See P. C. 460 (c) (1). 

89« Ex falls Sibylliuis* Consult Dtc/. Antiq., Sibtluni Luxi ; 
•^Schmilz, Rome, p. 68. Klutz reads ex librie Sihyll., Sua, 

33. Elsse 86 tertium ilium Coruelium. Cf. Sail. ch. 47. 

3 ft. Ciimam ante se et Sullam. See P. C. p. 237, 20, Obo. 

3T« Post Virgiuum (sc. Vestalium) absolutiouem, &c. Proba- 
bly the trial, in which Fabia, the sister of Cicero's wife Terentia, was 
acquitted. She was accused of a connection with Catiline. Asconius 
in Oral, in tog. Cand. p. 93, Or. ; Plut Cat min. ch. 19. The trial 
mentioned in Brut. 67, 236, is probably the same. 

38« Post capitolii .... iucensionem. " Appiauus Bell. Civ. 
1, 86 : Kal rb KavirwAiov htictiixparo' koX rd ipyov rivh iXoyowolon K<Sp/3(i»- 
vs 4 r&v hviruv ^ £»XAa win^pavm dkai' t6 6i iKpifiig iSijXov ifv. Cassio- 
dorus in Chronico memorat, L. Scipione et C. Norbano coss. a. u. c. 
671, Capitolium custodum negligentia concrematum esse, et Tacitus 
Hist 3, 72 : Araerat et ante Capitolium eivili bello, eedfraude priva- 
ta . Restitutum postea auctore L. Sulla et dedicatum a Q. Lutatio 
Catulo cos. A. u. c. 676." Steinmetz. 

40. Satumalibus. Tbey were then celebrated on the 19th oi 
December. Macrob. 1,10: Apud majoree nostras^ Saturnalia die 
uno finiebantur, qui erat a. d. xiv. Kal Jan. (19 Decbr.) Sed )post- 
quam C. Caear huie menei duos addidit dies, sexto decimo (17 
Decbr.) capta celebrari. See Diet. Antiq., Saturnalia. 

41« Cetliego iiimium id longum videretur. Compare Sail. 43 

43. Videretur. So OreUi, SQpfle, and Madvig : SteinmeU and 
Klots read videri. 



THIRD ORATIUM AGAINST OATIUNB. 196 

48. Takellaa profcni Joaitmiw, w. by the pnator Flaeew. SeeoA 
SaU.44. ^ 

44» QriUD cUcebantiirdataB. See Z. 607. 

1. CofUOTlt. SalL 47, OMt the Hune verb where we might have 3] 
expected, ae here, mgnotctre. — Linum ineidimuM. See note on pu 99, 
line 41. Klotx readi Ugimut literat, 

4» Reeeplaaent « promUisaent Kiotz reade orart, ut iUi /we- 
rtntf qutB tihi earum Ugati prdBctpiatetU. 

Cb. v.— d;.' AUqnld tamen. TaiMn « althmtgk kit guUt was 
mmmfeH, A« nevertkeUM, dus. So Fam. 16, 11 : Nobis inter km§ 
tmrhow 9§natu9 tamen firtquent Jlagitamt triumpkum (i. e. qoamquam 
h« tnrbe erant). Att 1, 16: quum ilium plumbeo gladio jugulatum 
trt tamen dieeret (i. e. qaamqaam plombeo), though it woe hut a 
leaden ewcrd, 

e. avi reapondlMet. P. C. 484. In thk line Klotz and 

Madrig read apud §e for aptcd tptttm. 

%. Conaetentia eonTletaa. C£ S Cat. 6, 13. 

13* AtI tut* F. Lentulufl, the princepe Senatue, who wae coa- 
nl with Cn. Domitius, a. u. o. 592. 

3T. Dieeudi exercitatlo. He gives a very different opinion, 
Brut, 66 : Neque multo eecus P. Lentulue, eujtts et excogitandi et 
loquendi tarditatem tegebat forma dignitaey corporis motue plenue 
et artie et venuetatie, voeie et euavitae et magnitudo. This, how- 
ever, ie a critical judgment : in addreosing the people he adopts their 
opinion ; for the advantages above enumerated are highly valued by 
them (M.) ; and the adoption of this opinion gives more force to the 
proof of his guilt afforded by his loss of presence of mind, dtc 

32* Dlcebat* In what mood does Cicero often put the verbum 
dicendi in such clauses? Z. 551, and compare Phil. 2, 4, 7. 

33. Perturbatns tamen. To what docs tamen refer? 

Would it be proper to express quamquam with perturbatue ? Z. 635, 
and Note. 

34. etui sim, &JC. The letter m Sallust (ch. 44) is somewhat 
different : Qui stm, ex eo, quern ad te miei, eognoeees. Fae cogitee, 
in qua calamitate eie, et meminerie te virum ease : eonsideree quid 
tu(t rationes poetulent : auxilium petae ab omnibuSf etiam ab inJirMe, 
Matthias observes, that in ancient times neither orators nor historians 
hesitated to alter the words of a speech, letter, dtc., provided they 
preserved the sense. Whether qui sim or quia eim should be the read- 
ing is questioned. See Z. 134, Note. 

3S» MIsl. On the tense, see Z. 503. 

40. Insimulabant* " Donat. ad Terent Phorm. 2, 3, 12 : hunc 
locum affert, ut probet ineimulare non mode de faleo, sed etiam de 
tero nombe dici." Garat — Ac mihi quidem, du;. Siepe ocevtmX 



196 NOT£S. 

Q1 formula ae mihi quidem videtur. Opinionem cum qnadam concluakne 
adjungit continuatiB rei ezpcwitioDl Hand, i. 503. 

43« Color ocull, vultua tacltuniltas* A peculiarity in the 
punctuation, which Orelii, whose text ii here given, adopts, will have 
been before noticed. Words are often paired or grouped which would 
seem to require separation by commas. Attention is here called to the 
point lest the student should suppose that oculi and vultut are geni- 
tives, as vultuM is carelessly so printed in the English copy. 
32 1* Inter se adspldebaut, ** looked at each other" So inter te 
dUigere, &c So Nat. D. 1, 44, 122: qui nulla re egenteo et inter 
oe.diligunU LsbI. 22, 82: neque aolum eolent inter oe ac diligent^ 
Z. 300. 

Ch. VI.— ^« Princlplbus. By this we may understand' the con- 
suls elect, consulares, and prastors. On the order in which the ques- 
tion was put to the senators, see Diet. Antiq., Sknatds. 

6. Slue ulla vaiietate. <* Pro Sezt 34, 74 : quum fitrei tine 
ulla varietate disceeeio, i. e. quum in eamdom omnes omnino senten- 
tiam discederent" M. 

1 4. A suls et rel publlcie conalllls. Consilia rei publieei bs 
eonsilia de republica; as deorum opinio = opinio de <fus. Nat D. 
1, 12, in. 2, 5, in. 3, 7, in. Tusc. 1, 13, 30 ; quastio animorum, Tusc 
1, 11, 23 = qu. de animie, JEtnensium oratiOf Verr. 3, 44, 106 =* 
or, de ^tnensibus. M. Beuecke prefers, measures or plans which 
the state had adopted for the suppression of the conspiracy. 

16« In custodlam* Els iitaitov ^uAaic^y, PIuL c. 19, which was 
called libera cuetodia. Sail. c. 47 : Sen. decernit, uii abdicatuo nut' 
gistratu Lentulus, item eeteri, in liberie cuetodiie haberentur. Ita- 
que Lentulus P. Lentulo Spintheri, qui turn adilis, Cethegus Q. 
Cornificio, Stntiliue C. C<B8ari, Gabinius M. Craeoo, Capariuo {nam 
ia paulo ante ex fuga retractue) Cn. Terentio aenatori traduntur. M. 

19* Ad Bolllcitaudos pastores* Ctepariue Tarracinensis, qui 
in Apuliam ad conciianda aervitia proficieci parabat .... cognito 
indicio ex urbe profugerat. Sail. 46. M. 

20« Ex lis colonls, quos* Klotz reads ex iis coloniis, quao. 

84. PerductoB. Sail. 40, uses the same word. M. 

ST* Novem homluum perdltlsslmorum p<eua« Only five 
were seized. Cf. Cic. pro Sulla, 11, 33 : Meie coneiliis, meis labori' 
bue,mei capitis periculie, sine tumultu, sine delectu, sine armis, 
sine exercitu, quinque hominibus comprehensis atque fonfossis, m- 
eensione urbem, intemecione cives, vastitate Italiamf interitu remp. 
liberavi. M. 

%9* Supplicatlo. See Diet. Antiq., Supplicatio. 

31. Ctuod mlhl primum contiglt. Phil. 2, 6, init. L. 

Cotta, vir summo ingenio summaque prudentia, rebus iis gestis, 
qw» tu reprehendis, supplicationem decrevit verbis amplissimis 





THIBD OBATIOM AOAUflT CATIUN'B. 


l»5 


4S.1 


TtMUm jWfcrri jMliBM, ML ty th» |1» FhtCT 




BmXL4L 




44. ( 






1. OosMiit. StJL 41, mm IhBmmmyn^wbmwBjm^ 


I km 31 


ifT^MiiiJ, 




^39, 


ttlM41. 


KlOti IWldi IcfOMM liliVWL 




4. Mm 


inplMBnt a: ^TMiiiiMnil. Kloli iwidi want •i iBi 


/<«- 



f«iU , f«« «&• ctnnB iff«li prwetpinfmf 

CiLVw-«.'AllqaJdtuMB. Towi >- olf Am^A Ait fvilf «« 
wi/if, At atvfrtAdMi, ibc So FauL 16, 11 : NMa imUr km§ 
imr k m^ mmmhu Uameu frtft uma J tmgitmmt trimmpkmm (i. a. qnunqmii 
1m» tmte «ffmiit). Att 1, 16: fium iUmrn piumke^ gUdm jmgmimimm 
iri immem dieeret (L e. qniwMpun plnmbeo), cAm^A H mmt kmi a 



6. Ci«l rafoMiHcC P. C. 484. h tha line KIoIx and 

Bbdrig road apuil m Ut mfmd ifnm, 

8. <3oaKieB<la cMivlctaB. C£ 2 C«<. 6, 13. 

13* AtI till* P. Lentoloa, the priueept Semttus, who was eoB- 
Md with Co. Domitrai, a. u. c 593. 

9T. Dieendi exereKmtio. He girea a Tery different opinion, 
BruL 66: Neque nmlio matt P. Lentulut^ cujvt et exeogiiandi ei 
to^mendi imrditatem iegebat foraut digmtoM^ corporis molut pUmus 
«l mfis et venuaUttis, voeis et euatitae et magnitudo. This, how- 
erer, ii a critical judgment : in addraoHng the people he adopts their 
opinion ; for the adnmtagee abore eminierated are highly valued by 
them (M.) ; and the adoption of this opinion givee more force to the 
proof of his gnih afibrded by his loss of presence of mind, Slc. 

38« DiMhat* In what mood does Cicero often put the verbum 
dieendi in such clauses? Z. 551, and compare PkiL 2, 4, 7. 

33. Pertnrfoatiis tnmen. To what docs tamen refer? 

Would it be proper to express qummqwrm with perturbatus ? Z. 635, 
and Note, 

34. QrUl slm, 6lc. The letter in Sallust (ch. 44) is somewhat 
difierent : Qict eim, ex eo, gnem ad te miei, eognooeee. Fae cogitee, 
in qua calatnitate sie, et meminerie te virum eeee : ceneideree quid 
tTut rationes poetulent : auxilium petaa ah omnibus, etiam ab infiims, 
MatthtaB observes, that in ancient times neither orators nor historians 
hesitated to alter the words of a speech, letter, dtc., provided they 
preserved the sense. Whether qui aim or quia aim should be the read- 
ing is questioned. See Z. 134, Note. 

3/S. MIsi. On the tense, see Z. 503. 

40. Inslmulabant. '< Dooat. ad Terent Phorm. 2, 3, 12 : hunc 
locum affert, ut probet insimulare non modo de falso, sed etiam de 
oerd nomine dici." Garut — Ac miki quidem, &o. Sid|>o occurrit 




IDS 3tdTi:t. 

Qo 4. Qr'WUi .... pcllchBtn .... provtdebara, Cf. § 3 : qnum * . > 
^ieUham .... ptrfn/Kim. Klou and Madvig ttmA d*f^tUhafn. 

O* lientnll pomniini. Somnuw h^r^ = ^omnoJentiV .■ bo S Cdl, 
5, 10, dtrwUent for «?miia/ffi/rf^^ Emctti. fiut Iha ptspil must iiB&f- 
■tand that mnmnut df>«» tint frprrM ^^ sonuidkoc^t" but Ih&t tite or^tdf 
OMt the effect Sot tlt« A«£t/, lo \to'mi out I^ntulwf as then ttnd^r (he 
faifloenee of h» hnbitua] Bomttofptic?^ — L, Coffftt edipet = obtMitntem 
§t, fUit inde 9riri wlpttij inert iam atqne ig^Bemm, A^con., on the 
Or. in Toga C^ndidn^ nye : *"■ CossiumT qui mm* «e itdlidns tum ma- 
gii qaun impffilta^ ridf^rfttufi [jo«t pan^oa mcfttes m cmjunitionie CalU 
lixua MM appaniit, ac eryc<Dt^BH4niarurn ACDtentmrnin fubtve anctoittRj.*' 

T» Cethegl furloiaiu tempritatem. Sail. 43 : Cttktgmt temper 
pierehatftr de ignaz^ia aoeiorum ; . . . * we . , . . tt pmtH adjuvar^ni, 
languentihue tiliis, impttTim in euri^em focturufft, N&tura ffmXt iw' 
hemen§, manu prompt u*^ tnaximum bttttum in ctUritatt putahat M. 

8. Dam mtrulbuH . . . cotiHii^batitr* See 1 CttL 5, 10 ; t €*t 
8, 17. — On dum = qnamdiii, *pfi Z. 507, a^ 

0« Omnliibi ndltui tci)ebftt« Cf. ^n.4, 433: mtM dW maU^ 
adittu et tempora rntraa. M> * 

1 O* Poteral, audebaU Z. 783. 

1 1* Ad facinus aptum* la ad or the datire more common with 
apiu9 ? When is the dative neceaBary ? Z. 409. — Lingua = axa 
persuadendi ; manue s= agendi facaltaa. 

12» Jam = doinde, porro. See note on page 21, line 18. — Certoe 
homines, i. e. spectatiB fidei, reliable, trustworthy. 

13. Q,aam . . . mandaverat* Z. 579. Quttm, with the phiper- 
fect indicative of repeated actions, is more common in the older wiiten, 
Cicero, Caroar, Sallust ; others prefer the subjnnctive. What tense ii 
found in the apodoeia ? 

14. Occurreret requires cut non instead of quod non. The rela- 
tive is sometimes used but once with several verbs of difibrent con- 
structions. The proper case must therefore be supplied with each veih. 
Occurrere here =s to hasten to meet for the purpose of aiding : below, 
Hne 28, for the purpose of opposing. 

IS* Tarn acrem, sc. ad agendum: paratum ss promptom con- 
silio, manu. 

20» A cervtclbus depnllssem. Z. 94. Depellitur qnod 

locum jam tenet, ut febris corpore, alia, repellitur, quod appropmquat 
et instat, pellitur, omnino quidquid loco movetur ; pellitur hostis in 
acie stans, repellitur irruens, depellitur proasidium colie. Madvig. 

22. Commlslsset, ut« P. C. 479. It is only used with reference 
to some unpleaeant result. 

2^. Testes* Klotz, teatee denique, referring to the Aliobroges. 

27. Haiic diem. On the gender, see Z. 86, Note. 

39. DImfrandum . . rum lllo fulaeet* Though (acriptttrua) 



THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATIUNE. 190 

fmit (werihendum) fiut, fte^ are the usual form»t ths §ulj. i» dUo 9Q 
found; e. g. thw C Fam, S, 8, 21 : etiam ti ohumperatset autpieUSf 
idem eventmvm Juimet ; and Kr&ge r remaiks that eren cofictimtfy 
with ntqme .... liherauemxu requ'rea it here. See Z. 519* a. 

30. anvm file ... . eeaet. Klotz, dtim UU fuiueU 

Cb. VIIL— 38. Ctuamquam ■ ccnrrectiTe. 1 Cat. 9, 23. Aa if 
he had before ipokeii too stiongiy, Cicero now adds that he waa only 
the uiatniment ; t&e gods were the real deliferen ; and then by ena- 
merating the yariooa prodigiea by which they had given warning of 
the threatening dangen, he endeavors to work npon the minda of the 
eiqwntitioaB people. 

34[. Ctuum .... poasnmiM turn yero. Z. 723. 

30* Hnmani conaiUl* Z. 448. Klotz reads, quod vix videretur 
kmmamo eontiUio ianiam tnolem rerum guhematio eonoequi potuisu. 

3T. pTMentM. Cf^2 Cat. 9, 19. 

38* Tempoiibiia* See note on p. 15, line 31. 

33* Viaaa, agreeing with the nearest sabstantivc. 

40« Facea* In De Divinatione, 1, c. 11, &c, Qaintos Cicero 
qootea hia brother's verses on the subject ; among which are the lines, — 
Quid vero Phahifax, tristis nuntia belli. 
Qua magnum ad eolumen flammato ardore volabat, 
Pr^Rcipites emit partes obitusque petitset ? 
Dio Cassias, 37, 25, says , Kt^awot n h aWpU^ noWot Uteov, koI fi yf 
Uxif^ htloOn, tlSiaXd rt wo\Xax6di ivOpiirwv l^avrdcBti, Kal Xanwditi uvtKis 
it rdr oipaviv iwi rHv SvofiSv iviipanov. Jul. Obseq. c. 122 : iraba ardent 

ab oceaou ad caslum extenta. M. — Ut jaetus, ut motuo 

eeteraque. Supply omitiam. 

41* Ceteraque* Que (= ut in unum contraham), " and in short.** 
(Wrern.) M. 

44. Neque prsetermlttendum neque rellnquendnm est. The 
former of an nnintentional, the latter of an iotentional omission. Of, 
3, 2, 9 : Negant, eum locum a Panietio pratermissum, sed consults 
relietum. Cf. Or. 2, 29, 126 ; Tuec. 1, 49, 119. M. 

1. Cotta et Torqnato cousuUbus, ▲. u. o. 689. Dio Cass. 37, 9, 04 

p 117 : htl fth «lv ToUroii Ixaipov ol 'Pw/iaiot, rd. ii Sf^ ripara xal xdw airodg 
i$op60ti' Iv yip r$ KaxinaXtt^ ivSpidrrts rs woXXol hw6 KspavvSv awtx^vtiO^ 
9a» Kai dyd^nara iWa rt Kal Aid( M xloyot \ipv}tivov, tUdw ri rif XvKotmit 
stv rt rif *PcS/iy Kal viv r^ 'Pwfi^Xy ISpv/thri iwtffty ra rt ypdyL^ara rOv ffnjXOv, 
ii Sc Of p6iiot ivtypdipovroy av^tx^dti Kal dfivSpd iyhtro. The following is 
Cicero's poetical account of these prodigies {De Divin. 1, 12) : 
Nunc ea, Torquato qu4B quondam et Consule Cotta 
Lydius ediderat Tyrrhentt gentis haruepex, 
Omnia fixa tuus glomerans determinot annus. 
Nam pater altitonanst stellanti nixus Olympo, 
Ipse suos quondam tumulo8 ae templa petivit. 



200 HOTES. ^ 

oj Ei CapiUdinia n^ecit tedihug igwt. 

Turn tpeeiet ex are vetue generoeaque Naiteti 
Coneidii, elapettque vetueto numine leges; 
Et Divutn eimulaera peremit fultninie ardor^ 
Hie eilveetrie erat, Romani nominie altrix, 
Martia, qu€B parvoe Mavortis eenUne nato9 
UherihuM gravidie vitali rare rigabat : 
Qua turn cum puerifi Jlammato fulminh ictu 
Coneidit, atque avulsa pedum vestigia liquiU 
Turn quis rum, artis seripta ae monumenta voluiantt 
Voces tristifieas chartis promebat Etruseis f 
Omnes eivili generosa stirpe profeetam 
Vitare ingentem eladem pestemque monebani; 
Vel legum exitium constanti voce ferebant ; 
Tetnpla Deumque adeo flammis urbesque jubebant 
Eripere, et stragem horribilem cademque vereri : 
Atque hae'fixa gravifato acfundata teneri; 
• Ni post, exeelsum ad eolumen formata deeore, 
Sancta Jovis species claros spectaret in ortus : 
Turn forcy ut occultos populus sanctusque Senatus 
Cernere conatus posset, si, solis ad ortum 
Conversa, inde patrum sedes populique videreL 
H<Bc, tardata diu species, multumque morata, 
Consule te tandem celsa est in sede locata : 
Atque una fixi ac signati temporis kora 
Juppiter excelsa clarabat sceptra eolumna ; 
Et clades patria,Jlamma ferroque parata, 
Vocibus Allobrogum patribus populoque patebat, 
%• lu CapitoUo* Where was the temple of Jupiter and othei 

temples? — Percu^sas, with lightning. 

3« Depulsa* This word implies a displacing, dejecta in the next 

line, a throwing down or overturning. See Nepos, Alcib. 3, 2. 

4. liCgum lera* The laws in the earliest period were engraved 

on tablets of wood ; soon afterwards, however, on tablets of brass, and 

set up in some public place, most frequently in a temple, especially in 

and around the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol, and in the ^rarium 

Saturn i. 

4S. Tactus est = afflatus leviter fulmiue ut explicat Serv. ad Virg 

Buc, 1, 17; JBn.2, 649. 
6. Q,uem iuauratum. Liv. 10, 23, de a. u. c. 458, Cn. et Qu, 

Ogulnii adiles curules — ad ficum Ruminalem (quae erat in comitio 

prope curiam) simulacra infantium conditorem urbis sub uberibus 

lupa posuerunt. M. 

T* Folsae meminlstis. So above, memoria tenetis . . . pereussas. 

^th what tense of the infinitive is memini joined? Z. 589. 



THIRD OHATIOJI AOAIN8T CATILINE. 201 



See DieL Antiq., HuajmoMM, 91 

13* liudl, le. nenid. Cf. Lhr. 7, 2: Ludi quoque teemei, .... 

tater alia aaUaiU int piaeamma irutitmti dieuntur^ — Et .... neque. 

Z.33a 

14. Ad pUcandofl. So Qrelli, KloU and Madvig. Othen ad 

piaeandmm dtoa. Cf. Z. 666. 

1 d[« Udemqiie JoaMiiiiit* Dio Caa. L o. rAnotv ikXa i^tHwn 

TtSt lUmn r«MfMvo«, nd r^ Ad ^oA^a ftst^ov itf6i rt rcU ivoroXis koI xfAs 

M4 hfnifUarro, M. See the lines quoted abore, from Turn juis to ot- 
dereL la Juqierunt . . . .faeere the regular construction 7 Z. 617. — 
SimaJaerum JovU, De Dimn. SflK): JSo ipto tempore quo fitret 
fadtctiim etmjuraiionU in Senatu, eignum Jovis hiermio poet, quam 
erat loeaium, in CapitoUo eoUoeabattur, Bdttiger, according to OrelU, 
has proved that this was a piece of Cicero's clever contrivance to strike 
the people with religious awe. 

16. Contra, atque. Z. 340, Note. 

18. Fore, at illiistrareutur. Z. 594. 

21* CoUocandiim .... locayemnt* Contracted to have it so 
placed. See Z. 653. 

Ch. IX. — 30* Et ea* Z. 699. Others read comparari a perditis 
eivilnts, du;. 

34. Ut, quam hodiemo die* « Debebat coheerere cum illud 
nomte ita prcReene eet, qtiod, quum hod, d. sed, quando /actum eet, 
aeeiditf dtc. precedit, semper fere ad hoc refertur ut. ad Fam. 5, 2, 
addam iUud etiam, quod jam ego curare non debui, eed tamen fieri 
nou moleete tuli, atque etiam, ut ita fieret, pro mea parte adjuvi, at 
aenatUM eonmdto meue inimieus, quia tuua f rater erat, sublevaretur 
Verr. 2, 65, 158 : de quo homine hoe auditum eet unquam, quod tibi 
aeeidit, ut ejue in provincia status dejieerentur ? Cf. pro 2. Man. 
§ 25. Dio Cass. 37, 34, p. 133, ubi Lentniam pnetura se abdicare co- * 
actum et cum reliquis in custodiam traditum narravit : koI radra, inquit, 
Kal rtjf i^ftff bfioliat iipcffS, Kal lidXiara ivtiiflf rod Kixipiavos 6rifnryopovrr6i ri 
rcf>2 aitrSy, rd iya^fia rd ro^ Aid; ii rt rb KairirwXiov rap* airby rby Kaip6y rJis 
*EKK\tf9las iviSpHBij Ktu Kard rj)v h^^yriaiv riav ndvrtuy rrpdf ts rdi ivaroX^f 
Kal rpbt rfiv iyopdv pXiiroy iysriBri' iwuiii yip ixtlvoi nvwuoctav rivd i^tXty- ' 
xO^curSat U rin rod iydXnarof irruceuts tlp^Kticav Koi ti AvdOtotf alrod rolt 
^^paBtiat 0vW/3aiy( r6 rt Btlov ifitydXvyov Kal rovf r^v alriav Xa$6rraf 6t 
ipyjfi fiiXXov hoiotirro. M. Cf. the w. above, from hac tar data dm 
to the end. 

3/S. Per forum* According to Matthie, Cicero then occupied 
the house which he bought of Craasus ; so that the forum lay between 
it and the Temple of Concord. Middieton describes it thus .^— " About 
the time of this trial [pro Sulla, which, however, was after his con- 
sulship], Cicero bought a house of M. Crassus, on (he Palatine hill, 
adjoining to that in which he had always lived with his father, and 




tn KOT£S, 



•7whidl ho ■ wrw >up|J*^J to hvn girea Up to hi* hrath^r Qnitilai 
The hooM eoot htm (i««r Ihirty tboomxul potnidi, &t)ii »e«iiM le hftn 
booB oae of Ih'^ t^'-Mwt in Rmne ; it w«« botlt mbout dttrlT jv^ be^ 
fvo Iqr the fan r baDv, >r l^ri-jfu DrnMi*; oo which oc^^man nm 

mn fold, thoi « . .^ ih& «n^rt«et promwed to ImiIM It for him fa voeh % 
■wnwr, thai ixmr of h» nvighbofi choaM oreddok him r hot if jm 
faiTO OBJ ikffl, tttpfiM l>niniit cootrirv it niber *o, th«t %1] lii« vnrid 
■■J MO what I mm domg. it «^ n£aat«d in the mumt cotimpvsntom 
port of the city, ut^f to lh« cviiItv of all tmuatjot* ««er24wH»£ IJU /«> 
noK mmd IJk rtrfra ; &&d what made it the mote vpieudid « wai it* b^ 
Bf joiaed to a portico or cokioaade, caJltid bf th« name of CatiaJm, 
who baflt it ool OLf ih« Cimbnc «poil», oti that area vh^re Flacciw for^ 
■Mrly lived, wt^«« heii«« fraa demotiahed by p»hftc aathorily fiir bii 
■Bdi li DWi practit»!< irith C, GraoehiHi'^ lluid^ctou^ 

43. SI »e diram aumaai* P. €. 443. 

44. Ille, Ulc Ju|»plter, Cf. 1 Cal. 13, 33, 

35 ^* ^UB Tcr«s J&lc^ UtvlU* mark t be fen the rtf ia mte<iided to 
iyiify thi^ th« paaoge » tta|;imniiiiaticat, and probe bijf carrapl. 
KatthiB ezpfauim it tbii^i — ^Thv ref alaf coiiainjeltaQ WMiid bare been 
/««i eCTO iUm AU^r. amlitriimtm a Ij^ntttio tmm frmert mt*ctpia jmib- 
fuum fuitsel^ <f!itfT crtdita et ig'noiir et 6ar* 

iom, ^., bat the occarrence of tamta rety which embraces the «eUt- 
eUmii* and all its attendant ciicametanceo, leads him to nae one pred- 
iemte (the Mua^waai crtditm eaael) of both. — It is better, I think, to 
stop the paasa^^ thus (with Klotz) : Jam vm ilia AUobrogum aeUt- 
cittttio sie m P. Lemtulo ctterisque dcmeatici* kottibut, tarn detmemUr 
tmmtm rety creditm et ignatiay Slc. The mllicitatio AlMrognm m not 
the Umpering with the tmbassudon of the Allohrogety bat the at- 
tempt to induce the aafton of the AUobrogea to rise np againat the 
^ oenate. This Ter}* important and dan^rous mission, that of indoctng 
the Allolfrogts to rebel, was intrusted to the oai^asM^ors of the atad^ 
who were then at Rome, el t^aoli et barhari. In voc. mcTidetiiraDb- 
MM» participium hac orationis forma : snscepta a P. Lent — tam do- 
lDent«^r, tautn, «&c. Madrig. 

9% Civ Hate male pacata. Cf. Oral, de Proa. Cona. 13: Jfodo 
UU mHtrmm Imhmrmm* ftricmkrmm, coass/torvm aoctaa, C. Poni^ftatw^ 
Jmrti—imma w>, erlaai rrpemtt beUum AlUbrogum atqmt kmc aeek- 
tmlm foi^yNmlieiM fscilmimm, prmliiafregU eamjue iloaitrti, qm laef- 
Menml ; ti f« rirlsna renlralus, re publiem metu lihtratm ptieviL 
Ut, Kftit, 103; C, Pomfiinma prmtor AUolrngea, qmi rtheUmvermmtt 
0id ^^»^a#a• Or<irfe di Sole) dwmwl, a. u. c. 693. O. 
14« rraHK^rtlm qut — prifserlim qmmm iUL 
1«« Huperaropotuorttnt. [185,] " Ex nostra cooaoetodiDo acri- 
Kmidum e«M»t ^lii»M«Nl« wkI hoc interMt inter nostram et Latinornm 
oauMirUHiiuriiK mHH< w» f^diOantm aitfaam sappreaaom eogitara 



I 



THIRD ORATION AOAIN8T CATIUNS. 208 

Fact 

■olemiM, Latmi non lofeiit Itiiqae Bomper fere dicnnt : multOM eom- ok 
wtemorart po9tmm,noia pottim, ut De Nat, P. 1, 36, 101, pUB vel nne 
mmgistro fMeer^ fotuerunt, Qrat 9, § 32 (cf. Or. 2, 32; 139), non 
^tui9mmt. QoB oonraetodo qunm Mmel mvaliiiaet, etiam ubi 9% com 
ooiq. wqaelNitnr, indicathnun yerbi pone ponebant, nt pro Quint. 13, 
43, ol, ft tJ velles, jampridem aetum ewe poterat. Cf. Verr. 3, 31, 
73. Sio Verr. 3, 49, 71, muUo entm plwrie fruetufi annul Sieilus 
vemire potaemnt, «t id te eenatue aut pop. Rom. faeere yoloiMet C£ 
etd Fmn. 13, 29, 14 ; pro Flace. 5, 12, etenim potest eeee infinita 
(ontkOs n mHU libeat Cf. ad Manil. c. 17. R«Bte igitnr banc lec- 
tkmem contra Em., qui euperarent recepit, toetur Gcsrenz. . . . cetenun 
in eo falnifl, qood post qui, qaando ]>ro quia it ponatur, indieativum 
etiam teqai contendit Imo obi Latini causam plane et diserte ezpriiri 
▼olnnt, Mmper coDJonctiro post qui utuntar : eed non semper neceeee 
eat eoMMon dioerte exprimi, ut PhiL 3, 6, 14. Si ille eonntl, fuetu- 
arium meruerunt Ugionee qui eoneulem reliquerunt ; eeeleratue C<8- 
mur, Brutua nefariua, qui contra eoneulem privato eoneilio exercitue 
comparaverunt ; membra, que a qui incipiunt, causam coutinere ap- 
paret, cor illi scelerati ac nefarii appellentur, sed non neceose putavit 
Cic. h. L causam significare.*' M. Madvig, however, from conjecture, 
raids potuerint. 

Ch. X.— 16* Ad omnia pulTlnarla = in omnibus templis. Ptrl- 
mnaria were couches provided for the purpose of a lectisternium. See 
Diet. Antiq., Lkctistkrnium ; AmoId*s Nepos, Tim. 2, 2. 

1 T* Celebratote* The imperative forms in to, tote are etronger 
than the forms in a, ate, implying that the thing ordered is a duty 
either always, or under the circumstances. It is obvious from this, 
that they are (1) the natural form for /airs. They are also (2) used 
in emphatic requests and exhortations ; and (3) in emphatic permis' 
sions, granted by one who has the right to forbid the action or power 
to prevent it See, however, Z. 583 and Note. — Processions of boys, 
matrons, and maidens, crowned with garlands, and singing hymns in 
honor of the gods, formed part of such celebrations. They lasted com- 
monly for three or five days. 

21. EStereptU Z. 717. 

»«. Togati togato duce. Cf. 2 Cat. 13, 28, and note on 

p. 27, line 25. 

1^3 • Recordamlul* Recordari very rarely takes the genitive, but 
usually the accusative of the thing; and of a person regularly the ab- 
lative with de. See Z. 439, 440. 

24. Non solum . . . sed. Z. 724.— Quae audistio. The early 
con(e»ts between the patricians and plebeians, and the disturbances 
occasioned by the Gracchi and Saturniiius are meant. 

*ZS* Li* Sulla P* Sulpiclum opprcANlt. [a. u. c. G66.] Quum 
p. Sulpicius trihunus plehis, auctore C. Marin, jtetsniciosas lege» 



904 VOTES. . 

Fact 

9jtfromulga9§ety Ut exwlet revocarentur, et novi eivc9 libertinique diw* 

trihuerentur in tribut, et Ut C. Mariut adversus Mitkridatem Ponti 
regem dux erearetur, et advereantibus eonsuHhiu Q. Pompeio et L, 
SuIUb vim intulisset, oecim Q. Pompeio coneulie filio, genero SuUa ; 
L, Sulla consul cum exercitu in urbem venit, et adverwua /actionem 
Sulpicii et Marii in ipea urhe pugnanit, eamque expulit : ex qua 
duodecim a eenatu hottes, inter quoe C. Mariue pater et JUius judi- 
cati sunt, P. Sulpicius, quum in quadam viUa lateret, indicia serm 
MM retractus et occisus est. Servus, ut pramium promissum indici 
haberet, manumissus, et ob scelus proditi domini de saxo dejectus 
esiL C. Marius filius in Africam trajecit. C Jlfarttf« pater, quum 
tfi paludibus Mintumensium lateret, extraetus est ab oppidanis: st 
quum missus ad occidendum eum serous, naticne OaUtts, majestate 
ianti viri perterritus recessisset, impositus publice in navhn delatus 
est in Africam, L, Sulla eivitatis statum ordinavit : exinde eolO' 
mas deduxit, Q. Pompeius consul, ad accipiendum a Cn. Pompeio 
proconsule exercitum profectus, consUio ejus occisus est, Mithrida- 
tss, Ponti rex, Bithynia et Cappadocia occupatis, et pulso Aquilio 
legato, Phrygiam, provinciam populi Romani, cum ingenti exercitu 
iniravit. Liv. Epit. 77. See Schmitz, Rome, p. 357, foil. 

.36* Ex urbe cjecit* Madvig brackets these words. — Custodem 
kujus vrbis. On account of the defeat and destruction of the Cimbri 
and Teutoni. Cf 4 Cat. § 21 ; Schmitz, Rome, pp. .344-49. 

38. Cu« Octavlus, consul, [a. u. c. 6G7.] L. Cornelius Cinna, 
quum pemiciosas leges per vim atque arma ferret, pulsus urbe a Cn. 
Octavio collega, cum sex tribunis plebis : imperioque ei abrogato, 
eorruptum Ap. Claudii exercitum in potestatem suam redegit, et 
bellum urbi intulit, arcessito C. Mario ex Africa cum aliis exsulibus : 
in quo bello duo fratres, alter ex Pompeii exercitu, alter ex Cinna, 
ignorantee concurrerunt : et, quum victor spoliaret occisum, agnito 
fratre, ingenti lamentatione edita, rogo ei exstructo, ipse supra ro* 
gum se transfodit, et eodem igni consumptus est, Et quum opprimi 
inter initio potuissent, Cn. Pompeii fraude, qui, utramque partem 
fovendo, vires Cinna dedit, nee nisi projligatis optimatium rebus 
auxilium tulit, et consulis segnitie confirmati Cinna et Marius quat' 
tuor exercitibus, ex quibus duo Q. Sertorio et Carboni dati sunt, 
urbem circumsederunt. Ostiam coloniam Marius expugnavit, et 
erudeliter diripuit. Liv. Epit. 79. Schmitz, Rome, p. 360, foil. 

39* Onuiis hie locus* The forum, where the conflict between 
Octavius and Cinna had taken place. Hie iciKTiKQf. 

30« Ciuua cum Mario. Italicis populis a senatu civitas data 
est. Samnites, qui soli arma retinebant, Cinna et Mario se con- 
junxerunt. Ab its Plautius cum exercitu casus est. Cinna et Ma- 
rius cum Carbons et Sertorio Janiculum occupaverunt, ct fugati at 
Octavio consuls recesserunt. Marius Antium, et Ariciam, et Lanu- 



THIBO ORATION AGAINST OATIUKE. 30C 

Fag« 

litv&ttmmL Quum nmUm §p€9 €99et opimmtibut rtM^ w 

Umdi frefter mgnUiem €t perfidiam el dueum et mUitum, qui coT' 
rupHmmt fmgnare tnUhant, out ad divermu partes tramihanU Citma 
at Mmima tn urhem raeepti auni : qui, velut eaptam, earn eadibus et 
rmpima vaatanaU, Cn. Oetfivio conaule oeciao, et omnUnu advtrem 
pmriia moMibua trucidatia, inter quoa M, Antonio eloquentioeimo 
«tr», L. et C, Cwoare, quorum capita in Roetrie posita wunt Craaeua 
JUiua ab equitibua Fimbri^B oeeieue : pater Craeeue, ne quid indigo 
mum mrtute wua paieretur, gladio ee tranafixit. Et eitra ulla eomi- 
Urn eanoulee in oequentem annum ee ipaoe renuntiaverunt : eodemque 
diet f HO magietratum inierant, Marina Sex, Lidnium eenatorem de 
aaxo defiei juaait ; ediiiaque multia ecelerihua, Idibue Januariie de' 
aaarit : nir, cufua ai examinentur cum virtutibue vitia, baud facile 
mi -dietkf mirum beOa meliar, an pace pemicionor fuerit : adeo, quam 
rem pmblieam armatue eervatit, earn prima togatua omni genere 
frmudia, poatremo armie boetiliter evertit. Lit. Epit. 80. 

S3. Demlnntlone cItIiiiiu [a. u. o. 672.] Sulla Carbonem, 
exareiiu ejua fuao ad Clunum, ad Faventiam Fidentiamque ettao, 
Italia expulit : cum Samnitibue, qui eoli ex Italieie populie nondum 
mrma poauerant, juxta urbem Romanam ante portam Collinam df- 
belUnrit : reeuperataque re publico, pulcherrimam victoriam crude- 
Utate, quanta in nullo hominum fuit, inquinavit. ^Octo millia dedp- 
forum tfi villa publico truddavit : tabulam proscriptionie proposuit : 
urbem oc totam Italiam coidibue replevit : inter quae omnee Pranee- 
tinot inermee concidi juseit : Marium, eenatorii ordinie virum, cru- 
ribue braehiieque fractie, auribus pnteectie, et effosaie oculie, neca- 
viL C. Marius, Premeete obseeeue a Lucretio Ofella, Sullanarum 
partium viro, quum per cuniculum captaret evadere, eaptue ab ex- 
ercitu, mortem eibi conscivit, id est, in ipso cuniculo, quum eentiret 
9€ evadere non poeae, cum Pontio Teleaino, fuga comite, atricto 
utrimque gladio, concurrit : quem quum occidiaaet, ipae aauciua im- 
petravit a aervo, ut ae occideret. Liv. Epit, 88. Flonis, 3, 21, 24: 
Minua eat, quod apud Sacriportum (Latii portum) et apud Collinam 
portam aeptuaginta ampliua milia Sulla coticidit; bellum eraU 
Quattuor milia deditorum inermium civium in villa publica interfici 
juaaiL — Quia autem illoa poteat computare, quoa in urbe passim, 
quiaquia voluit, occidit ? donee admonente Furfidio, vivere aliquoa 
deberct ut esaent quibus imperaret, proposita est ingens ilia tabula, 
et ex ipso equestris ordinis flore ac senatus duo milia electi, qui mori 
juberentur. Cf. C. pro S. Roscio Am. 32. O. See Schmitz, Rome, 
p. 364, foil. 

34. DIsseiisIt M. licpldus a (i. Catulo. [M. jEmilius Lepi- 

dus : Opavdt ivffp Hal voXifttoi Kal IfiirXtiKriKiiraTOf, Plut SulL 34. Coa- 
Bal, A. u. c. G7G. O.] Sulla decessit, honosque ei a senatu habiiua 
eat, ut in camfX) Martio acpeliretur. M. ASmiliua Lepidua, quum 

18 



206 VOTES. 

Qg acta SuU^ tentaret rfetnAartt helium exeitavit, et a Q. Caiuh eti- 
lega Italia puUu$ e$t : et in Sardimaf fruetra bellum molitue, pe^ 
riit, M. Brutus, qui Ciaalpinam Oalliam obtinebat, a Cn, Pompeio 
occieue eet. Q, Sertoriut proeeriptue in ulteriore Hiepania ingena 
heUum exeitavit. L. Manliue proconeul et L. Domitiue legatue ah 
Hirtuleio quastore prmlio victi eunt Liv. Epit. 90. Schmitz, RonUt 
p. 370, 71. 

36* Ipsius, i. e. M. LepidL 

3T« Atque tlUe tameii onuies* So Orelli, Klotc, Madyisr. In 
■ome editionB the readiiig is atque tIZ<s dieeeneiones, Quiritee, from 
non illi to voluerunt being parenthetical. 

40. Se esse Toluemnt* P. C. 149, b, note r. 

42* Atque llle tamen. Eraesti says that tamen here « inquam 
igitur (as a particle of reeumption), after a parenthesis ; but M. prop- 
erly remarks that it has not a simple resumptive power, jnt can only 
be used when the second portion of a sentence, intermpted by a pa- 
renthesis, contains a statement opposed to the parenthetical statement : 
e. g. here the force is, — although those dissensions had for their ob' 
jeet not the overthrow of the state, hut a change of the constitution. 
From atque in mis line to dijudicata sint, Madvig includes in Iffackets. 
36 1* Post hominum memoriam maximo, &c. Cf. 2 Cat. 13, 28. 
The expression is emphatic with reference to the milder term dissen^ 
siones jast used for rhetorical effect. 

2* Nulla unquam barbarla. Cf. p. Arch. 8, 19. 

4* Cetheso et Casslo. So Orelli and Klotz. Madvig, with oth- 
ers, Cassio, Cethego. 

6. In liostlum uumero ducerentur* Z. 394, Note 3. 

7. Tautum clvium. See Z. 726. 

8. Influltas ctedl restltlsset. « Resistere cadi eodem modo di- 
ciUu ut resistere dolori; i. e. non soccumbere, sed hac adjuncta vi, 
ut sit fortitudine sua vel alia ratione efficere ne ciede infinita civium 
ipse etiam intereas." M. 

lO. IntegTos lucolumesqne = untouched and unhurt IneolunUs 
in opp. to beiug wounded, &c. ; integer (from tangere) in opp. to be- 
ing attacked. Ddd. 

Ch. XL— 1 2. Pnemlum rlrtutls . . . Inslgne honoris* DOring 
supposes he has in mind the honor of a triumph, as in animis ego ves' 
tris omnes triumphos, &c., follows directly after. 

13. Pneterquam hiyus dlel memoriam. Z. 735. Cf. 4 Cat. 
11,23. . > 

16. Nihil .... mutum, e. g. a statue. 

SO. Eaudemque diem, &c. This passage is probably corrupt 
MatthifB, after Muretus and Garatoni, makes dies = tempus; and 
explains it thus : ** Earn u se, conjuratioue oppressa, propagatam sive 
productam esse dicit, ut et saius urbis et memoria consulatus sui diu 



THIBD OIUTIOH AGAINST OATIUVX. 201 

thii eonitaret'* InteUigo a video, arbitror. — Bloch explains it nearly M 
in the same way (both placing a comma after fore), eandem diem^ 
^uam [s= cnjoa memoriam], epero tttemam fore, inteUigo (= video, 
arbitnu') propagatam (s= productam/efbctu buo ad postenw prolatam. 
Ct 9 Cat. c 5 : meu9 eontulatut .... mtdta tecula propagarit ret 
puhUem) este et ad talutem urbU (quod ea hac die servata videtnr) et 
ad memoriam eonmlatuM mei, — InteUigo most be undentood again be- 
fore uno : intelligoque uno tempore, &c. ; but Madrig is snrely right 
in asserting tiuit Ciceio could not say §e intelligere uno tempore ae et 
Pompeimm exstititte, &c He supposes the omission of some infinittre 
dependent on inteUigo, and adoptrthe reading of the best MSS. omni, 
thus : Omnique tempore [hoe prttdieatum iri, 9imuT\ in kae re public 
ea, &c. Op. Academ. p. 192. In his second edition he reads fore, 
propagatam eooe et ad oalutem . . . t unoque, Slc. ; then, adding what 
he supposes omitted, he suggests, omnique tempore (sie eodd. aliquot) 
hoc predicatum iri, uno tempore. — Klotz for eivee reads dies, — My own 
opinion of the passage is this : As propagare tempue, multa oecuiMt 
6lq,, rei publiea, is, to grant it or procure for it an extended duration, 
&LC, so propagare diem (rei publicfls) is to extend the period of ito 
duration; and eandem diem propagare is to grant the same extended 
duration to two or more objects, &c. Hence the meaning would be : 
** And I know that the eame extended period .... and I hope it may 
be an unlimited one .... hat been granted both for the eafety of the 
otate and for the remembrance of my consulship." Perhaps the clause, 
unoque tempore exstitisse, Slc., is loosely connected with ad memoriam 
eonsulatus mei (i. e. for the remembrance of my consulship, and of 
the fact that at the same time, &c.) 

24* Alter . . . cceH reglouibus. Alter = Pompejus. Compare 
his panegyric on Pompey : qui populi Romani imperium non terra- 
rum regionibus sed cali partibus terminavit (frag. Orat de 4ere 
alieno Milonis, 1, 4). O. Cf. also Virg. JEn. 1, 287: imperium 
Oceano, famam qui terminet astris. 

26. Alter servaret. Cf. 4 Cat. 10, 21 ; 2 Phil 5, 12 ; 1 

Off. 22, 78. 

Ch. XIL— 28. Eadem quae. Z. 704. 

29* Vivendum est. Klotz cum his vivendum sit. 

31. Recte facta sua* Cf. in Verr. 4, 38, 82: suarum rerum 
gestarum, where Emesti said, it must be rerum a se gestarum ; but 
Zumpt quotes p. Deiot. : tua res gestte ; and Brut. 35 : de rebus ges- 
tis suis. MatthiflB, on this passage, givee the following examples, in- 
cluding some where the attributive is a genitive case. Ad Herenn, 1, 
14 : nisi quando pro eo dicimus, cujus multa recte facta constant, 
Verr. 3, 80, 186 : nisi forte id egisti^ ut hominibus ne oblivisci qui- 
dtm rerum tuarum male gestarum liceret. Liv. 28, 25: suis recte 
factis gratiam qui exsolvat, non esse. Ad Fam. \0,^,\xi. opUtnet 




808 KOTES* 



31, in. flit altrrin* Ir^ne ini>fntiM obtempcraL 

38. duajido. When ia quanda i)w4 fat "f^er'* ? P. C 404— 
Mentes . . . . pe . . , . patient. %. 356. 

ZHm Mihl auid^iQ Iptii noerrl p<vt«9t« Z. 412, 

ae. Magitum eiUm eat. P. C p. Q53, 92. 

38* Tacita defciidet* QuiiL, qui me Eied«l, is violau^ rnfi^ 
■Bimam prodeL*- Weiske^ 

39« Hefflij^Dt Tolent . Ittdlcabunt. Z^. 509L 

41* HnlllUA. What cosn of nenu nre aot m um t 
37 3* mill qiiidem ..... AcqiiirL Ad FamU 3, 7; poMtit rere 
fftcam tin tff ftfpi el g^**i maxima impeTia^ vt miki nihil neqt^e id 
' homrrem, neque ad glariam acquinnd^m puiartmt dtc* Qt |w ^KJt 
9,37. M. 

a. Ctuldquiim .... alllns. Z. 433. 

e. niud perficlun ut. Z. 616 and 748. 

8* In eonservanda re publiCA* Cf. uota on (k 30( Uno 3, lad 
pag« 35, line 5. 

10. Bfemliiorim . . h . caremque. Z. 221- 

11. Ut ea vtrtutc, ncit) rmsii* ^ij FafA. 5^ S : huju§ *g^ Umt' 

ritati si virtu fc nttiue tiaimn nt}H rfstittsAf^m. <^uis ttsft. qui rtife in 
eonsulatu non caw potiut exiatimarett quam eontilio, fsrtem fitiste t 
Manut. {ap. M.). 

13* Vestrum. Nostrum, vestrum are seldom osed objectively 
for noatri, veatri. Veairum ^ of t^ach individual of you. 

16* Atque = sod potius. Compare note on p. 37, line 33. 

17. Ciulrites is omitted by Madvig. 



FOURTH ORATION AGAINST CATIUNIL 
ANALYSia ' 

1. In the introdoetioii Cicoro thanks the lemUe fbr the kind feeling «nd con- 
cern wliieh they had shown for his safety, and entreats them, without re- 
gard to his perMn, to consider only the welfore of the state. At the same 
time, aware of the dangers which threaten him, he testifies his anxiety for 
hie ftailly, and urges upon the senate continued watchfulness. (Ch. 1, $ 1-&) 

9. The main proposition is, that the crime of the conspirators demands serere 
and speedy punishment After again describing the magnitude of the crime 
he (•) states the different <^nnions in the senate respecting the punishment 
of the criminals,~that of Silanus for their punishment by death, and of C»- 
sar for their imprisonment for life ; (i) he examines these two opinions, and 
while he praises the seemingly milder opinion of Cassar as less hazardous, 
Im defends that of Silanus as more advantageous to the state ; (e) he 
refutes those who were afiraid that the sentence of capital punishment could 
not be carried into execution, and shows that he has abundant resources 
for canying it into effect, since all the orders of the state are ready to 
sustain him. (Ch. 3, $ 5-ch. 8. $ 17.) 

S. In conclusion, he calls upon the senate to vote with decision and courage 
for the opinion of Silanus, expresses his satisfaction with the honors he has 
already attained, commends his family to the protection of the state, and 
asks no other return for the benefits he has conferred upon his country but 
its grateful recollection. (Ch. 6, ^ 17 -end.) 

Ch. Id — 9* Ora atque oculos. Descriptive of the anxiety with &Q 
which an were waiting to tee which of the opinions respecting the 
puniriiment of the conspiratora Cicero would favor. 

3* Depnlaum sit, so. a vobis et a re publica, sumto de sociis Ca- 
tilinsB Bupplicio. 

6m Voluntas. Kind feeling. But as Cicero refers to this as 
prompting their anxiety for his welfare, he usee deponite, which prop- 
erly refers to tolliciiudinem implied. So M. 

IS* Non forum, in quo omnis aequitas contiuetur. So pro 
Mur, § 31 : deque eo pauca dis9eram ; neque enim causa in hoe cou' 
tinetur. The usual meaning of contineri in re is to be confined within 
any thing : contineri re = pontum esse in re ; ea servari, ex ea 
pendere, Z. 452. Mnretus remarks that Livy (40, 10) has imitated 
this passage, where he makes Perseus say, Quo enim alio confugiam, 
cut nan — domus, non epula:, non nox ad quietem data natures heneficio 
vwrtalibus, tuta est ? Muret V. L. 19, 14. Cf. pro Mur. § 82. M. 
Cicero calls the Forom the seat of justice because in it the courts of 
law were held. 

13. Consularibus ausplciis contecrmtus. See pro Mur. 1. 
18* 



210 NOTES. 

rug* 

QQ The Campus MariiuM was the place of holding the consalar electioos, 
at the commencemeiit of which the auspices must be taken. Ct 1 
Cat. 5, 11. — JVicm curia, dec Particularly the curia HostiUa, where 
the sitUngs of the senate were usually held. Cf. j>. JIfifr. 39> 84 : in 
iilo sacrario rei pubUcte, in ipsa, inquam, curia non nemo hostis est. 

14« Non domus, dec Cf. pro domo, 41, 109: Quid est sanetius, 
quid omni religione munitius, quam domus uniuscujusque civium ? 
«... hoc perfugium est ita sanctum omnibus, ut inde abripi nemmem 
fas sit. 

Iff. If on lectas, &c. See 1 Cat. 4, 9. 

16. Sedes honoris, sella curalls* Liv. 9, 46: Flmnus .... 
cwrulem afferri sellam eo jussit, ac sede honoris sui anxios invidia 
immieos spectavit. M. after Heum. Madvig reads hac sedes hono^ 
ris unquam. On the sella curulis, see Diet. Antiq., Sella^ — Vacua 
.... periculo. Z. 468. What preposition does it also take? 

IT. Atque. Cf. note on p. 16, line 15.— Multa taeui. " Videtor 
do multis potentibus intelligere, qui in suspicionem conjorationis voca- 
bantur, Crasm, Ciesare, aliis." Muretns. 

1 8. In Testro tlmore = " quum in timore essetis.^ In is used 
to express the condition and present state of things, where otherwise 
the participle of a verb, or the conjunctions quum, dum, sif might be 
employed. Cf. 2 Cat. 8, 18 : magna in ttre alieno ; 9, 20 : in inspe- 
ratis .... peeuniis. 

21* Vlrgluesque Vestales. Sail. 15, and note on p. 30, line 37. 

22. Templa atque delubra. See 3 Cat. 1, 2. 

26* Suum nomen* This was Cornelius. See 3 Cat. 4^ — In- 
ductus a vatibus = misled by the Haruspices. Inducere is often used 
in a bad sense of misleading, deceiving, corrupting. 
og !• Ad salutem ral publlce* Steinmetz and Klotx read ad saL 
populi Romani, and before ad perniciem rei publico. 

CiL IL— 3* Consulite vobls, prosplclte patriae. Z. 414. 

7* Omnes deos, qui .... pnesldent* The tutelary gods of 
Rome. Every city, according to the prevailing belief, had its tutelary 
deities, the names of which were often concealed, and their statues 
chained or otherwise fastened to prevent their bemg evoked by be- 
sieging or assailing enemies. Cf. Liv. 5, 21 ; Macrob. Sat. 3, 9. — Fro 
eo mihi, ac mereor. So ad Fam. 4, 5 : pro eo ac debui. Z. 340, Note. 

8. Relaturos esse gratlam. See note on p. 12, line 11.— 5t quid 
obtigerit. A common euphemism = si me vis aliqua oppresserit in 
line 20. Accident is more commonly used, as p. Mil § 36. Here, 
in declaring his willingness to die for his country, he chooses the more 
cheerful and emphatic word obtigerit. See P. C. 374, d. 

O* Turpls mors* " Ea demum turpis est mors, quam qui oppetit, 
debilitatur ac frangitur animo, ignaveque et muliebriter se gerit /m- 
matura auteni mors ea dici solet, que interrumpit institutum ad glo- 



FOURTH OltATION AGAINST CATILINE. 211 

Pftft 

ffam enmim. E Mnret not" Cf. Cic Phil % 46, 119 : Etenim «t qq 
abhine mmoa prope rdginti hoe ipw in templo (ConcordiaB) negavi 
j»«0e mortem hnrnaturam este eonndari, quanta veriuo nunc negabo 
Btntt M> 

11. Fratrlfl carlastml. Q. Cicero: his wife Terentia; his 
dangfater ToIIia ; h'» little ton Marcus (then not quite two years old). 

13* Homrnqne omnium* Emesti understands these words of 
the equitee and other friends of Cicero, since videtis below refers to 
the senators. 

15. ^uem mfhl videtur amplecti res publica tamquam 
obsfdemi* « Qui confirmet, me nihil gesturum in conmilatu, nisi quod 
saluti sK reip. Nam qui liberos habent, non minus liberoram causa, 
quam sua, salyam remp. Telle debent" Muret Cf Dionys. Hal 
Rhet p. 237, ed. Reiske : ix ^i toUtov koI hrt/torlpovi ivdyxn ylvtadai ToU 
ivOp^vovi Kal Tiarortpovs 6oKt7v ical thvovvrtpovi rrtpi rig alT&v narpdai h 
mri^ Sti r) &<r*tp Spinpa iiSttKiwai rais irarplci roht iavrdv vaiSas, M. 
[Ahrens, Orelli, &c., who attack the genuineness of this oration, say 
that Cicero was now Con»ul, not a vir conaularia, i. e. cue who had 
been Consul To this Klotz replies, that with respect to his general 
position in the state, he was one of those who had reached its highest 
honor, the Consulship ; that if Cic. had said " to a Consul" he would 
both have unnecessarily limited the truth, and made it too immediately 
applicable to himself; and that the concinnity of the sentence requires 
rather the adjective consularis than the subetantive consul .*.... vlro 
forti .... consular i .... sapienti. Ho shows too that Cicero, in an- 
other place, uses consularis of Consuls^ as well as of Consulars, when 
he speaks of them as a clas$ ; e. g. Philipp. 5, § 12 ; where, after 
mentioning several Consolare, he adds D. Silano L. Murenay qui tum 
erant Consules designati ; placuit idem, quod consularihua, M. Ca- 
toni, &c., where even Consuls elect are called consulares,] 

18«. Gencr. C. Calpumius Piso Frvgi; who died before his 
father-in-law's restoration, a. u. c. 697. He was not yet a senator, 
but must be supposed standing at the door of the Temple of Coucord. 
Manut Cf. Tacitus, Annul 2, 37 : Hortalus — quatuor filiis ante 
limen curia adstantibus — ad hunc modum coepit ; P. C. hos, quorum 
numerum et pueritiam videtis, non sponte sustuli. Klotz. For ad- 
Stat Madvig reads stat. — Moveor = I am moved. Its position at the 
beginning of its clause points it out as the important and emphatic 
word in the sentence. See Z. 789, and compare below, line 27, te- 
nentur ii, where a similar contrast of negative and affirmative state- 
meuts occurs. 

19* Sed in earn partem. The pronoun is here used in the re- 
strictive Beuse, which is noticed with regard to ita and tantus in Z. 
726. 

SO. Una rei publfcae peste. Una pestis = pestis qucs omnes 



812 NOTES. 

^eodem tempore eorripit See below, ch. 6, § 11 : uno ineendio. 6n»- 

"naa compares Statins, Et populis more una venit; and Ovid, JIfct 1, 

721 (of the eyes of Aigus) : eetUum oculoe more oeeupat una, Mat- 

. thie adds, C. Off. 2, 8, 27 : eeeuiue eet, qui — univereae provineias 

regioneeque uno ealamitatie jure comprehenderet. 

31. Incmnblte ad. See Z. 416. With what pi^KMiUon m it 
more frequently construed in its figurative sense 7 

23. Ti« Gracelias. See Schmitz, Rome, pp. 332, 333. 

34* C« Gracchus. See Schmitz, Rome, pp. 336-9. 

3d>* Asr&ri<MU On the agrarian laws consult Diet of Antiq^t 
AoaAUAK Leqes. 

26* C* Memmium* Liv. Epit 69. L, Appuleiue Satuminue, 
adjuvante C. Mario, et per militee oeciao A. Nonio competitore, Irt- 
hunue plebie per vim creatue, non minus violenter tribunatum, quam 
petierat, geseit. — Idem Appuleiue Satuminue tribunue plebie C. 
Memmium eandidatum eoneulatue, quem maxime adverearium ae^ 
tionibue euie timebat, oecidit. Quibue rebus eoneitato senatu, m 
cujus eausam et C. Marius, homo varii et mutabilis ingenii eonsilii' 
que eemper eecundum fortunam, transierat, quum eum tueri minime 
posset, oppressus armis cum Glaucia pratore, et aliie ejusdem furoris 
sociis, hello quodam interfectus eet. See Schmitz, Rome, p. 349. 

88« Yestram omnium. The genitive omnium is in apposition 
with the genitive implied in the possessive vestram. See note on p. 11, 
Ime 30. 

32. Nemo ne quldem. , See Z. 754, Note. 

Ch. 111.— 36. Yos multis Jam JudldU Judicastis. He skil- 
fully endeavora to give to their decisions the force of judicial determi- 
nations. Ree judicata formed precedents, which, in default of any 
written law, were binding on other judges. Multie jam judieiis judi' 
casiis is more emphatic than Sitpe jam judicastis would have been. 
So Klotz. Paulo ante frequens senatus judicaverat eos contra rem 
publicam fecisse ; and a little before : Legatie Allobrogum et 7*. Vol" 
turcio comprobato eorum indicio pratmia decemuntur. Sail. c. 50. O. 

37. Gratias egistls. $ee note on p. 12, line 11. 

39. Ut se abdicaret coeglstls. Cogere with ut is rare in 

C. — Matthias gives de Orat. 3, 3, 9 : Catulum .... esse coactum, ttl 
vita se ipse privaret. Verr. 2, 17, 41 : cogere incipit eos ut absentem 
Heraclium condemnarent, with four or five more passages. See, how- 
ever, Z. 613. 

42. Suppllcatlonem, .&c. Cf. 3 Cat, § 15.— Qui honos. See 
Krebs, Guide, 124. 
iQ 1. (iul in custodiam, &c. See 3 Cat. 6, 14. 

2. Sine alia dubitatione. " Without any hesitation." 

4. Referre. See note on p. 14, line 44. " But I have determined 
*Q bring before you. Conscript Fathers, as if the matter were still un« 



FOURTH ORATION AOAIN8T CATIUNK. 218 

decided, the quaitioo, both m regard to the fiust, what is yonr jodg-^A 
ment, and, m regard to the pimnhment, what is your decree." 

6. CiiUD emit conaulis* Cf. § 19, end, and p. C. Rabir. 1, 3. 

T* In repnbllca Tenaii fororem* On this meaning of furor, 
see note on p. 9, line d. 

8» Mlaeeiia Thi* m the verhum proprium to deacribe the attempts 
of thoae who aeek to oyertum the government, and thereby throw 
every thing into diiorder and confusion. Cf. p. Mil, 9, 25. 

10« ^nldqnid est, quocanqae Testrae mentea inclinant* The 
two ehuisoi qttidqmid ewt and qtiocunque veMtra menies inelinant are 
giammatically independent and co«ordinate : the second may be con- 
eidered espUmaUny of the first- Quidquid ett, id etf, quocunque 
vegtrm menUt inelinant. Klotz reads quocunque veetra ee mentee, dec 

11* Statnendiim Toble ante noetem est* ** Tum qnia pericn- 
lum erat, ne noctn aliqnii tumnltos ezcitaretor, nt per vim eriperentor 
ii, qui in enstodiam dati erant, tnm quia senatum ante noetem dimitti 
oportebet." Mnret Varro, in A. Oell, 14, 7, says that no eenatus 
eonMultmm was valid if pronounced before sunrise or after sunset 

13. AAnet. What cases does affinie govern 7 P. C. 212 ; Z. 411. 
MatthisB gives the following examples of both cases : Aff. ecelerif Sull 
25, 70 ; turpidini, Cluent. 45, extr. ; euepicionie, Sull. 5, extr. ; rei 
eapUalie, Verr. 2, 38, 94.—Latiua opinione. Z. 484. 

IT* Sustentaiido = differendo. This use appears to be confined 
to Cicero. [Freund.] De Pauaania Alabadensi euatenUa rem, dum 
Nero veniat, Fam. 13, 64, 1 ; adificationem Arcani ad tuum advent 
tum euatentari plaeehat, Q. Fr. 2, 7. 

19* Vindicandum =a puniendum. Off. 1, 30: Tih. Gracchi ne- 
farioa eonatua vindicavit. 

Cb. IV.— 19. Duas. For Cato (Sail. 52) had not yet spoken.— 
D. Silani, consulis designati. Sail. c. 50 : Tum D. Silanua, primua 
aententiam rogatua, quod eo tempore conaul deaignatua erat. Appian, 
B. C. 2, 5, p. 180 : Tt^avds nh 6^ irftSros IXiytv, 8( is rd ftiXXov Ij^TO 
hieartiutiv' i6€ yip 'Fuftatoti b fiiXXuv hvarsvcttv irp&ros h^ipti yvtayLtiVy Itf 
abrbf^ oJftaif voXXi tQv npovnivuv ipyaoSntvos^ Kal ix rodSt iiifiovMrtpSv rt 
Kal ihXa^iffTcpov iv$vnri<r6ittvoi irtpl ixdcrov. M. 

20» Hose, SuktikOs ; 8ee note on p. 15, line 20. 

21. C* Caesaris, prstoris designati. Suet. Caa. 14. M. 

33. Pro sul digiiltate. So Orelli, Klotz, aud others. Madvig 
and Stcinmetz, pro ana dignitate. Cf. de Off. 1, 39: Habenda ratio 
non aui [al. sua] aolum aed etiam aliorum. So also the genitive 
stands with cauaa, but only where prominence or contrast is required. 

3^* (iul populum Romauum* These words are iucluded in 
brackets by Madvig. 

27* Noil putat* See note on p. 21, line 2, and compare below» 
line 39 : non putet. 



314 NOTBH. 

^0 %0m Recordalnr, here » commewMrat, M. So TWe. 5, 5: 

Multa de Atilio, Sic., recordatur. Bloch. — Alter inielUgU ss eemut 
arbitratur; as 3 Cat, § 2& 

30« Mortem .... qiiletem esse* Cesar in Sail. c. 51 : in lueiu 
atque miseriis mortem eerumnarum requiem, nan crueiatum es»e; 
earn cuncta mortalium mala dismtlvere : ultra neque eurm neque 
gaudio locum esse ; which Mioetos thinks an imitation of Soph, hnt 
yif h roXXoiaiv, in fyt^, mcois i ^, irHs 56' obxJi Kar$av^ »ip6oi fifu; 
(Antig. 463). CtCic p. Mil, 37,101. M. 

31* Necessitatem uaturae, L e. quam natura qfert, id quod 
aliter rum potest evenire atqus a natura conatitutum est. It is used 
in a diflbrent sense, Off. I, 35 : partes corporis ad nature nscesoiiO' 
iem dates. M. 

33. Appetivenint* So Orelli and Klotz. Oppetiveruni Is Jie 
reading of Madvig and others. — On the use of inoiti .... libenter see 

Z. eS2.— Vinculo jubet. Cf. Sail. 51 : ita censeo; publieandas 

eorum pecuniae, ipsos in vinculis kabendos per munici]^, qum max* 
ume opibus valent ; neu quis de his postea ad Senatum referat, neve 
cum populo agat ; qui aliter feeerit, Senatum existimare eum contra 
rem publicam et salutem omnium facturum. — ^The injustice is the 
commanding the municipal towns to receive them. 

3^. Muuicipils = per municipia. 

38* Suscipiam = will undertake it; i. e. the task of imploring 
some of the municipia to receive them. 

39* Nou putet« Madvig reads non patent. 

41. Digua .... saiiclt, 6lc. Sancire = proposita pcsna ali^id 
caver e et velar e. Madvig reads, with Lambinus and Muretus, ctr- 
cumdat et dignas scelere hominum perditorum ; aancit, ne quis, &c. 

44. Eripit etlam spcm, &c. Cf. de Nat. D. 3, 6, 14 : Miserum 
est enim, nihil proficientem angi, nee habere ne spei quidem extre- 
mum et tamen commune solatium. 
£k 5t. Multos uuo dolore aiilmi. This is the reading of the best 
MSS. Orator tamen ipse scripsisse videtur, ut vidit Grevius : multos 
una dolore dolores animi, Slc. Orelli. This last is also received by 
Madvig. Klotz retains multos una dolore animi, Sec. 

4* Po^nas ademisset* Observe an instance which proves that 
D6derlein*8 distiuction, " adimuntur bona, eximuntur mala, is not al- 
ways observed. In C. Legg. 3, 9, it is used of a bad thing indeed, 
but one not felt to be so: tribunis plebis injuri<B faciendit potestatem 
• . . . . adimere. 

6* Voluerunt = statuerunt, contenderunt, affirmarunt. Cf. 
Tuac. 5, 14, 41 : volumus eum, qui beatus sit^ tutum esse, inexpug- 
nabilem, Slc M. Cicero's own belief on this point may be derived 
from p. Cluent. 61, 171, and TuscuL 1, 5, 10 seq. 

Ch. v.— 8. Ego mea video quid intersit. See Z. 449. 



FOUBTU OBATION A G A I N S )' < : A TI M N K . 'Ill 

Pfegi 

lOu POp«larls» Pr9 SeU. 45 : qui m, gum faeiebant qumque i| 
die§bmmi, wmUUudimjuciuidm voUbani e«M popular m .... A«6eiaA- 
f«r. TlMiiuiiafD^ic2«mlart the good seuM in which it ftandibelowy 
lae 19a uMi doaotod one who sought to gain the favor of the eiowd, 
and looked lor Hippoit to the man of the people, as opposed to the 
wftimmU9S ttid eten became identified with tedUionu and turbuUu' 
tea. Tba shades of meaning between iie« extremes will be noticed 
m this chaptor. 

II* Ckigplture » ds/easore. Emesti In CL Aueior etnUutim 
is the onginal proposer of an opinion ; eogniior, one who defends it as 



13« VMelo^ an » perhaps. See P. C. 116 and p. S03, 25; Z. 
354 and 731/— ^ntp/i as .... negotii, << Rara diotio. No tamen re- 
acribas phu negoiu. Nam et apnd Css. B. O. 6, 9, est umpUuM oi« 
ssAna." Heom. 

IS. Tlncat. The MSS. here give vindicat, which Klotz retains. 
Vmeui firmat Seholiasta. Orellid — Habemus cntm, dec Cicero, hav- 
ing obsarred the impresBion which Cssar's opinion had made upon 
those who were present, designedly praises it, in order to show hie 
defoenee and respect for him, and thereby at the same time also to 
render him more yielding and disposed to adopt severer measures. 

10« Thmqaam obsidenu ** Quaa confinnet, eum ita popularem 
fore nt tamen semper sit bonarom in rep. partium." Muret 

18* Ciuid intersit* Liel. 25, 95 : Coneio, qua ex imperitiMnmU 
eonttat, tamen judicare tolet, quid intertit inter popularem, id ett, 
maoontaterem et levem civem, et inter conotaniem, oeverum et gra» 
vem. M. Quid intereotet is the reading of Klotz and Madvig from 
the MSS. On the repetition of inter after intereooe, see Z. 745. 

19. De IsUs. Z. 306 and 430 in fin. 

20« Non nemluem Is, &c. " The far more trustworthy 

Scholiast of Gronovius says, that by this non nemo Cicero meaus Q. 
Metellue Nepoe; against whoee odious speech to the people Cicero 
had to deliver a formal defence of himself in the beginning of the next 
year. Compare the fragments of the Oratio contra Concionem Q. 
Metelli." K^ — Hence the use of the singular is relating to non nemo ; 
one only beiog intended, though vaguely pointed out Of course non 
nemo means more than one ; but the is proves that the principal ref- 
erence is to an individual. Z. 755. 

21. YideUcet, ironical. Z. 345. 

2^* (iuaesitoii, &c. Cicero had not really been appointed (as 
quaeitor) to try the cause, nor had there been a regular trial ; but ho 
puts a general case, to which the present was analogous, though not 
identical with it 

30* Semprouise legls* de capita civium Romanorum, propo(»ed by 
C. Gracchus, a. u. c. f>31. It enacted that the people only should da* 



216 NOTES. 

^ cide xeapeciing the caput or civil condition of a citizen. C£ p, Rahir 
4, 13. The argument of Cicero here is, that if the proposer of the 
Sempronian law himself, since he was an enemy of the state, was pat 
to death with the approval of the people, then can these criminab also 
ho ezecnted. 

30* Jussu popall* " CausiB serviens hoc dicit; neqne enim po* 
poll jussn interfectos est Gracchus." Muret The senate had grren 
Opimius unlimited power to take all necessary measures for the preser- 
vation of the state, without consulting the people ; L e. by the well- 
known formula : darent operant Contulea, ne quid res pubUea deiri- 
menti eapereU Cf. Sail. 29. Madvig. injustu populit Buherii et 
Emestii conj., quam forsitan aliquis firmet ex Scholiasta, p. 412, Eld. 
mee : ** Lege Sempronia injuMU populi non lieebat quart de eapUe 
eivis Romani," OrellL 

31* liargltorem et prodlgum. Largitor is one who gives 

from self-interested motives, generally for political ends ; prodigut ap- 
plies to one who seeks gratification and admiration from his profosion. 
Cic. Off. 2, 16 : omnina duo 9unt genera largorum; quorum alteri 
prodigi, alteri liberalee. Prodigi, qui epulio et viocerationilnu et 
gladiatorum muneribus, ludorum venationutnque apparatu peeuniat 
profundunt in eas ree, quorum memoriam aut brevem aut nuUam 
omnino sint relicturi. M. Klotz and Madvig read Idem ipntm Len- 
tulum, largitorem et prodigum, 

32* Peruicie ....-exitio* Pemieiee has an active meaning, 
and denotes the destruction of a living being by murder ; exitium has 
a passive meaning, and denotes the destruction even of lifeless objects 
by annihilation. *Ddd. 

37* In peruicie. Cf. in veotro timore, p. 38, line 18. DOring 
explains it as = in re populo Rom. pemieioaa. Benecke reads in 
pemiciem. 

Ch. VL— 41. Dederitis. This is not for dabitie, but (as Matthias 
observes) the Romans used two future perfeete in this way, when the 
second action was not merely consequent upon the first (so as then to 
begin to take place) , but both were completed together. Cf. qui iia- 
tonium oppresserit, i» hoc be Hum, teterrimum periculoneeimumque 
confeceHt, Fam. 10, 13. See Z. 511. • 

44* Exsolvetis* Madvig reads populua Romanua exaolvet. The 
common text is a crudel. vitup. defendetia. 
^2 1* Ohtlnebo = probabo, docebo. — Quamquam is corrective. Cf. 
1 Cat. 9, 22. 

4. Ita mihi liceat, ut, &c. A well-known form of asseve- 
ration by what a person holds dearest ; ita mihi deoa omnea propitioa 
eaae velifn, ut . . . . nequaquam tantum capio voluptatia, &c. Verr. 
5, 14, 37. Ita or aic precedes with the subjunctive, and that which is 
aflkmed, follows with ut, commonly with the indicative 



WOUnm ORATION AGAINST CATILINK. 21 7 



•. <|,«ii«dMM«. Sm P. C. 11.955, 99 and note ; Z. 355. iS 
T. Tlfltoar . . . . Tldere. Z.380. The ihetoriealfignre hero wed 
Periled Hyputypiwifc 

orMs tenranoB. Ctp. L,Bimm, 5,11 1 MnuChrm' 



Bm Vbo tBcendto, CH inia .... petU, 9, 4. 

10» Sflpvltem pfttrlam* So OreUi, Klotx, and othen. Madrig, 
Willi eChen^ readi §epmUa m patria. Sefulta then » deUta at in" 
ctmim emmmmpta, laid m aahes. 

13. Bzfiitia,ac.8ibyninia. See 3 Cat. 4, 9. KloU and Madvig 
lead neui tpee ex fatU 9e tperasBe, dtc. 

14* Parpnmtuiu Purpwati » state officers, numbers of tks 
tofml hsmmhsld, Ac^ — minUters of state, &c. ; e. g, ista horriHlim 
Mmttert pMfpwrmtis tuis, Tuae, I, 43^ — Huie (scil. Lantalo) CMi- 
fftmn. Some read kunc Oabimvm* The pietuie of Lentolua m hie 
ficioied tapHtj, with the additicm of Gahinina as hie prime miniitery 
elad in the pniple robes of oriental conrtien, ia well a^pted to excite 
the Indignation of the rapnblican Romana. 

IT* ^nla .... iddreo* See note on p. 26, line 7. 

19* Pnebebo* Madvigr retains the present |w<e6eo. 

ill* De eervla quam, dtc. Klotz reads de sends mm quam, &c. ; 
Bftadrig, de servo non quam, &c. The sin^lar de servo is defended 
by some because of the singular nocentis in the next sentenoe. This 
does not, however, seem sufficient ground for rejecting the reading of 
the best MSS. Besides, nocentis may denote the entire class of the 
guilty. We know also from Tacitus, Ann. 14, 42, that when a mas- 
ter or one of his family had been murdered by a slave, punishment 
was mflicted upon all of the riaves. 

84* Bf Ihl Yero, &c. Cicero here speaks as the orator, not as the 
philoaopher. 

8d>* In his homlnlbus s in regard to these men, in the case of 
these men. 

89. Id egenint, nt. Z. 614. Is the unnecessary? Z. 748. 

33* Nlal Tero has the same sense as nisi forte. Z. 526. 

34* li* CflDsar. This was L. Julius Cesar, who was oonsul with 
C. Marcios Figulus, a. u. c. 690. 

3d>* Sororis sue. Julia, who, after the death of her first hus- 
band, M. Antonivs Creticus (by whom she had JIf. AnUmius the Tri- 
unvrir), married P. Cornelius Lentulus. 

37. Avum. M. Fulvius Flaccus (Cf. 1 Cat. 2, 4). His daughter 
Fulvia was the wife of L. Julius Cesar (consul, a. u. o. 664), and L, 
C<Esar was their son. 2 PhiL 6, 14: L. Ceuar, avunculus tuus, qum 
oratione, qua eonstantia, qua gravitate sententiam dixit in sororis 
9U€B virum, vitricum tuum ? M. 

38. Filiumque fdos impaberein* VeU. 9» 7, 9 s juosnis, spseis 

19 



218 NOTES. 

Pagt 

Aa exeelletUf necdum duodevicetimum trautgreasuM annum, tmmwmqut 

deUciorum paternorum, Fuhii Flacei filiust quern pater legatum de 
eonditionibtu miteratf ah Opimio intercmptus ett. Quern quum ho' 
rutpex Tumnis, amicus, ftentem in custodiam dud vidinet, Quin 
tu hoc potius, inquit, facis 7 protinusque illimt eapite in pattern la- 
pideumjanua careeria effuaoque eerebro exapiravit, M. 

40* liargltioiiLi ▼oliintafl» ic frumentaria, for the puipow ol 
gaining the favor of the people. ^ 

42. HhJub ayus IjentaU. [Consul, ▲. u. o. 592.] Cf. PhU B, 
A, 14 : JVum ^tttrr temerarium civem aut erudelem ptttares .... P. 
Lentulum principem Senatu9, camplures alios summon viroa, qui eum 
L, Opimio Cot. armati Oracehum in Aventinum perteeuti aunt ? quo 
in pralio Lentulua grave vulnus aeeepit ? Cf. 3 Cat, 5, 10. 
43 S. Attiibuit noa traddaudos Cethego. See Z. 653. 

3* CeteroB ciTea* Klotz and Madvig, from MSS., read et ceteroa. 

Sm Vereamlni, ceuaeoy d&c. This parenthetical insertion of cenaeo 
with an ironical force is unusual (Mattliiie says he knows of no other 
instance). With credo it is very common. Z. 777. Ct Sail. 52: 
MUereamini censeo. In tlie next line Madvig reads ac nefario aU- 
quid aeverius, &^. The common text is nimis aliquid severe, 

7* Remlssloue poeuse <= mitigaiione, Unitate. [Opposed to ae- 
Veritas anifnadversionis. M.] So remiseior =i lenior, faeilior. AiL 
16,15. B. 

Cu. VII.— 11. Exaudlo. The usual signification of the com- 
pound is to hear from a distance, or ex strengthens the meaning, so 
that it = to hear distinctly. 

12. Jacluutur. Othera would resA jaetantur. But Emesti 
remarks ili&ijactare would imply insolence, bravado, &c.« whereas 
Cicero is speaking of good citizens, who were disposed to support 
him, but were timid and apprehensive.- Such persons threw out 
the remarks in question in conversation with their friends. Jacere 
voces is, he says, the right term to express this. M. But jactare does 
not appear necessarily to imply bravado: in Liv. 8, 29, we have qua 
res, sicut eo anno sermonibus magis passim hominum jactata, quam 
in ullo concUio est, ita insequentis anni Consulibus .... nulla prior 
fotiorque visa est, de qua ad Senatum referrent. 

13. Vereri at liabeam. P. C. 95 ; Z. 533. 

%0. Plenum est. " De hac re Cicero in Philipp. 2, 7 : Quis 
squcs Ro., quis prttter te adoleseens nobilis, quis ullius ordinis, qui 
as civem meminisset, quum senatus in hoc templo esset, in clivo Capi" 
talino non fuit ? quis nomen non dedit 7 Quamquam nee scribm 
ainficere, nee tabuUE nomina eorum capere potuerunt." Steinmetz. 

21. TempU et locL Not of Jupiter SUtor, but of Concord. See 
9 Phil 8, 19, and 46, 119. 

84. Cum omiilbiui perlre Toluerunt. Cf. 2 Cat $ 21 



ORATIOV A«AIN8T OATIUNK. 219 



'•ilWi«l Jm 4t i» yiioi delOMraBdi ae lie^grnendi : ezqaiata Lati- 
Mii" IhMrtii /fti . • . . «l « fut^Mi .... «0d So pro Rose 
f9: Jbi «lMmf, Jmm fOMMfit ....«< liiieire mkhmmi ^ emia 
fHMt M. 8MZ.7M. 

at» <Mmi «■ Mu Mii BM MBMm 4to«iaioBe» 4us. The 
|MMb aKadtd to m IImm tlwt mroM ftoni the ehaagei introdooed 
tfllitytiirlB tfM jodieMl deptftmrnita. In a. v. o. 633, C. Graochm 
ki dq^iivwl the w aato of their judieial power, and tnuMfeired it to 
Jbtfrilia; 8«lte m i owd it to the aenate in 673 ; and L. Cotta, in 
M» hod nada aaotfaer ehange (that would natoxally aatiafy neither 
I Mr tlie kaig^), and confided it jointly to the aenate, the 
, wad Aa tAani cfarii^— Though this airangement had ezia^d 
m jmaBf y«t Qeeio apeaka of tkio day aa the day that had 
tiba aauila and the eqnitea, beoanae it waa (we moat aaiome) 
i»4pildiyaf1lieireofdialieeQnoiliation; the oonunon danger having 
Mia balfa aanataia and knighti oo-operate lealonaly with Cioeio 
IfliMt CatiBne. Bat diftrenoea broke oot anew, particularly in 
fc«.a«naBd694. See S PAtZ. 8, 19. 

••• OoBflnaatam* Ct ad Ait 1, 15: tueor, ut poooum, illam 
§mo eomgbiHnatam eoneordianu 

S9. Trlbunoa aerarloa. These were officers who assisted the 
IBMdan (from a. c. 49, the ediles) in the management of the treasury 
IMr principal duty was to collect each from his tribe the pay of the 
nvy. T%ey were plebeians. Madvig, Opuoe, Alt. p. 242, seq., en- 
iaafqta to show that there ^as no connection between the Uihuni 
mrtOFii of an earlier date, in the sense above explained, and the tribuni 
mntrn of the Lex Aurelia, who are here intended. His language is: 
Stadum aliquem et distinctionem civium universorum certa aliqna 
Banna faetam, quemadmodum equites censu separabantur, illud nomen 
ttftunorum aBrariorum notare debet. His view is that the tribuni mra- 
rU €i this period were those who pos sesse d a property qualification 
next to that of the equites, and that they were so called in the law of 
Cotta, firom some resemblance m this respect to the earlier tribuni 
mrmiH, who, he supposes, were private men, whose property, of a pre- 
scribed amount, made them responsible for the trust reposed in them. 
The amount of property required in either period is not known. — Scribaa, 
The scriba were public notaries, and received a oalary. From the ab 
oxopeetatione oortis and the Scholiast, we learn that it was decided 
by lot to which magistrate each should be attached (" Jpw die eonte- 
nerunt ad ttrarium 9crib<B, ut eortirentur offieia, qui oeriba eoset 
eonouliSf qui tribuni plebie"). " In Cicero's time it seems that any 
one might become a ecriba or public clerk by purchase ; and, conse- 
quently, as freedmen and their sous were eligible, and constituted a 
great part of the public clerks at Rome, the office was uol highly es- 



220 XOTKS. 

iotaemed, tboogk frequently held by ingetmif or free4iQni eitiMiia 
Ciceio, however, infoniMi w that the aeribm fomied m raqiectable cImi 
of men ; bnt he thinks it necewary to aoign a reason £» calling them 
soch, as if he was oonseioiis that he was combating a popolar pnrja- 
dice." {Diet Antiq.) Hit words are : Ordo ett kanestuM. Quit «c- 
gmt 7 aut quid em ret ad kmne rem pertinet ? Eet vera honeetme, 
qu9d eorum kominum fidei tabeUm puhliem perieuUqme magittrm'-' 
tuum [the books in whwh the sentences prononnoad wens reoofded. 
Cf. Nep. Epam, 8] cammUtufaw. 3 Verr, 79, 183. 

40* Ctuofl qunm casa hie dies ad erarlom fireqimitaMet* 
They did not happen to meet on that day ; bnt that day, the day on 
which Cicero was speaking, happened to be the regular day that 
brought the edribm to the «rart«iii^ — Frequeniare m here ms frequent 
tee eogere, or eongregare; an unueual use of the word. But Klo& 
obserres property that firequentare s Jrequentem facere or reddere; 
so that it may very correctly be said of the person or occasioii that 
eaueee men to be nttfRtfrotit m any place. It is used in the same way 
in the Or, pro domo sua [the genuinenen of which is diiputed] : fiicm 
tu tamen poptdum niei tabemie elaueie firequentare nonpotarae: and 
at any rate Cicero uses the word in other places m the sense of bring- 
ing or heaping many things together ; e. g. acervaiim multa firequen^ . 
tane (Or. 35, 85). 

42* Insenuorum .... etlam tenulsslmomm. See the extract 
from Diet Antiq. in note on ecribae above. Cf. 3 Verr, 79, 183 : 
Itaque ex hie eeribie, qui digni eunt illo ordine, patribue familUe, 
virie bonie atque honeetie pereunetamini, Slc He also mentions that 
Imperatoree, after victories, often raised their eeribm to the rank of 
knighte (ecribae euee annulie aureie in ceneione donaruni : lb. 80, 
185). 
44 C^ VIII. — 3* lilbertiuorum* Libertue means the freedman, 
with reference to his master, in opp. to eervue; libertinue, with ref- 
erence to his rank, in opp. to eivie and ingenuue. Ddd. 

4* Fortunam .... elvttatis, i. e. the right of citizemdiip. He 
calls it fortuna eivitatie, because, though gained by merit, yet merit 
oould not always gain it : a man must be /ucifcy enough to have a good 
opportunity of calling attention to his claims. 

T* Sed quid ego .... commemoro ff Heumann, " Quid ego 
eommemorem, inquit, est formula prteteritionie, ac tum usurpatur, 
quum aliquid non eum eommemoraturue. At quum jam commemoravi 
aliquid et ad ultimum dicere vole, commemoratione ilia me potuiase 
superMdere, subjungo quid toe commemoro ? hoc est, cur tarn lougus 
sum in iis commemorandis 7 pro Mil. 7, 18." But M. quotes th6 fol- 
lowing passages to prove that the eubjunctite^ in questions of this sort, 
does not always imply that the speaker does not do what he asks why 
he ehould do. Or. 3 8, in. : Sed quid ego Vetera eonquiram ? Tuec 



rOUBTH ORATION AOAIHST CATIUNB. 221 

1, 45 » in.: S^d fmid tinguiarum opmUmea unimMd vtrtmn ? Pm. 5,ii 
SSy 63 : fuid h^utur de iuhi» f — Madvig, with olhen, roads Sed quid 
9g9 Amm iMRtnet ordin€9que eommtmoro ? *Klotz, with Orelli, aa in 
the tost 

8* Hiynnee oidlnls. The Ub^rtinL It m atrange that Matthis 
rfMHild deny the poaihility of their having privatm fortune. 

ll.Cialmodo alt. Z. 559. 

- 13« Cianntnm .... Tolnntatia* M. qnotea the fidlowing nmilar 
inataneea of a genitive dependent on tenltcm, thoogh removed to a 
eonaideniUe dirtanee from it Or. 3, 23: Non tantwn ingenioto 
imnimi ei ei, qui fontm, qui curiam, qui eautoM, qui remp. tpeeUt^ 
•jfma ff«M arbitror temporit, lb. 524, in. : §ati9 video tibi, komni ad 
pmdiacemdmm aeerrimo, ad ea eognoseenda, qum dieie, fuitee Umpo' 
ria. ly 47, 207 : (uoniam id nobis, Antomit homimhuo id tiiati*, 
omtrio ah korum adoleocentiym ttudiio imponUur. Qfie, 2, 9, eztr. : 
qmrnUum volet, habebit ad faeiendam fidem virium. Cf. de Or. 1, 1, 
3 ; yro Arch, § 13. Bft. The common text ii rum tantum, quantum, 
&e. Klotz reads qui nan quantum audet et quantum potest, tantum 
eonferai, &c. 

15. lienoneil qnendam lientnll* Sail. c. 50: Dum Jnee ia 
oenatu aguntur et dum Ugatie AUobrogum et Tito Vuliurcio, com' 
probate eorum indicio, pramia decernuntur, liberti et paud ex e/t- 
entihue Lentuli divereie itineribue opificee atque eervitia in vicie ad 
eum eripiendum eolicitabant. Cf. Die Caas. 37, 35, p. 134 ; Appian, 
B. C. 2, 5, p. 180. M. He uses leno for nunliue or administer ^ that 
he may give a sidebiow. to the dimipated habits of LeDtoIus. The 
word seems to have been used by later writers in the general sense of 
intemuntius, &c. Scythis bellum iudixit, missis prime lenonibus. 
Just 2, 3. B. 

16« Tabemas == workshops, thongh properly it signifies the place 
of sale of wares elsewhere made. Hence just below the paraphrase 
selUe, Slc., whence the workmen were called sellularii or sedentariu 

21« Denlqne* See Z. 727. — Otiosum = remotum a hello et tn- , 
multn, qnietum, L e. peacefal. Cf. line 24, otii. 

%%• Vellnt. Inventi sunt, being followed by pres. subj,, most 
be construed by the perf. definite. 

33. Nisi vero. Madvig reads, with Emeeti, immo vero. 

36. Occlnais tabemis. This occurred, by command of the 
magistrates, on the breaking out of public disturbances, and in general 
mourning. 

2T. Futurum fult, Why/iii< ? P. C. 447 ; Z. 498 and 510. 
Cf. Liv. 2, 1 : quidenim futurum fuit, si ulla pastorum contenarum* 
que pUbs — agitari cmpta erat tribuniciis procellis ? 

Ch. IX. — 90« Ex plurimia . . . tnaidlls atqne ex media iiuirte» 
Atque s atque etiam or atque adeo. Ct 2 Cat. 12, 27. 

19* 



Pft^C 

AA 35. Supplex manus teiidit patrla. Compare 1 Cat. 7, 17 
Sach a penonification n Jxeqaently rasorted to, to more the feelingi of 
tfaehearen. 

30. Arctom et CapttoUiiB* See Z. 74L 

38. VoUfl onnla deoimm teoq^a. Kloti and Bfadrif nmi •#» 
hit ommum deontm tempta. Oielli doee not notice tfaii Tutetioii. 

39* M oroe et urble tocta eommeudat. Maitrig reads anirM 
mtf9 mrhit, &c. ; Klotz, muro9 urhis, tecta eommtndoL 

41« De fbclfl* Connilt note on p. 46, line 34. 

43* CiiUB .... fkeultas datur s c^joe generii or qoalem dooem 
non lemper habere eontingit 
45 ^- Cogitate, qnantlfl, d^. If the participial conitraction ii em- 
jkcnftA in a aentence introduced by a relative or intenogatiTe, in trana- 
latmg we may use a sabetantiTe and preposition, or change Uic parti- 
ciple into the finite verb, and add the finite verb in an accessory daose, 
or we may make of the participle a leading sentence and connect It 
with the other sentence by and, hut, and therefore, &c Here, fat 
example, we may translate, "consider, by how great labon the 
empire was foonded, &c, and how a single night almost destroyed 
them.** 

5* Una BOX* That on which the Allobroges were taken. Ct f. 
iPiace, 40, 102. — Ne unquam .... man modo .... md ne . . . frndemu 
Z. 754, Note. 

9* M ea vox, &c Cf. p. C. Rabir, 1, 3 ; and 3, 6, of this oratioiL 

Cb. X. — 1 1* Ad sententlam, sc rogandam. 

14« 9ed cam, Slc. Klotz reads eed earn esse judieo tmrpem et 
if\firmam et objeetam ; Madvig, »ed earn eeee turf em judieo et tif^- 
maim et abjeetam. , 

IS. Si aliquando allciyns. Si aliquando, ei aliquie, dtc, ** dif- 
fenmt a ei quando, ei quie, dtc., eo quod plena vocabnia ponnntnr, 
qaando in iis vis inest, et nunquam, nemo, nullue vel muUi, omnee 
opponi potest, ut h. 1. nou significat nanquam cajosqaam mannm pins 
^ yalitnram esse, sed concedit fieri posse, nt aliquando alie., &c., ei 
quando autem et ei qui ponuntnr, qaando conditio tantnm ipectatur. 
Cic. Phil 13, 1, eztr. Proximo belUt ei aliquid de eumma gravitate 
Pompejue, multum de cupiditate Cteear remieieoet Brut 82, 285 : 
Quern igitur imitarie ? ei aliquem, eeteri ergo Attiee nan dicebani ; 
ei omnes, &c." M. See P. C. 391 ; Z. 708. 

19s Mlhl is omitted by Klotz aud Madvig. 

28* Gratulatlonem = «* eupplicationem qua gratite diis agnntur." 
Fam. 11, 18: hac tarn recenti irratulatione, quam diie ad omnia tem- 
plafeeimue: aud PhiL 14, 3, 7. 

23 • 9lt Sclpio. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus major, who put 
an end to the secoud Punic war by the battle at Zama, a. u. g. 552. 

24. Ill Africam redire atque Italia decedere* Benecke di- 



rOITBTH ORATIOH AGAINST OATILIlfX. 228 

nete attflntka to tiie ImfMr nfinpow in these wordi^ which woM be^ 
mora oonct if inwtad. Bat inch inetancee are not Qncommon. 

%9m Alter .... AftieaDW. Afrieantu minor. He was the eon 
of L. JSBmiliiH FniDip» and adopted by the ooii of the elder AfUeaniH 
He pot an end to the third Ponic war by the deetmctiQD of Carthage, 
A. IK. a 808. 

Se. irwatttlaanipw deleylt, a. u. o. G21. 

%t. Pavllu llle. The fiither of the yoonger Afrieanuk 

98* Pcnea. See Z. 59, 4 ; and ooondt Schmitx, HtBt Bamet pt 
299* 

99. Bit ItallacBK IfbeniTlt. « Propter Ambfoneo at Tea- 

tonea in Gallia ad Aijnaa Seztiaa, Cimbroi in Italia ad Tereellaa da* 
TietoB, A. V. o. 658, 653." Mannt Schmiti, Borne, pp. 346-8. 

31. G^va TCogMtn, &C. C£ 3 Cot li;96, and ji. Arek. 10,23. 
Pom p gyli eqiioitB vp praised hi the oration p. L, ManiL 

33. ITial ftrte, ironicaUy. Z. 586. • 

33* Ut . . . . 1111, qui abaunt .... rerertantur. CH de Ojfic 
1, 22, 78 : MUd quidem etrte vir abundant bellicie laudUnu Cn. 
PompetM, tnultit audientibut hoe tribuitf ut dieeret fruatra «e tru 
Mmpkwn tertium deportaturum fuisse, nisi med in rem publicam 6e- 
nejieio ubi triumpharet, eeeet habiturue. See also 2 PhiL 5, 12. 
Pompey waa abeent, being in command of the army in the war against 
Mithridates. M. 

36* Beyertantur* Z. 209, in Gn^Quamquam. See note on p. 
15, line 22. — Uno loco := nna parte, in one respect 

43* Ctnafe mllii, dtc. So pro SulL 9, 28 : Etenim in qua ctvt- 
tate ree tantae geeeerim memini; et in qua urbe vereer, intelligo: 
plenum forum est eorum kominum, quae ego a teetrie eervieibue de* 
pulif judieeif a meo non removi. — Quare non eum ne8ciue,.quanio 
perieulo vioam in tanta multitudine improborum, quum mihi uni eum 
omnibue improbie externum videam bellum eete eueeeptum, 

ff* Conaplratlonem = consensnm, nnanimitatem. ajs 

Ch. XI. — T* Pro Imperio .... proyliicla, instead of pro imperio 
exereiiue in protfincia. Cicero separates the notions for the sake of 
emphasis. Some understand, him to mean the province of Macedonia, 
which he relinquished to his colleague Antonius to gain him to his 
side, or at least to neutrality in regard to the conspiracy of Catiline. 
It is, however, better to refer it to the province of Gallia, which Cicero 
gave up because of the dangers which threatened the state. Cf. Plut. 
Cic. 12. In Gallia there was yet much opportunity to gain warlike 
renown and houors. 

10« Pro cltentells. The colonies, allies, provinces, and especial- 
ly the countries dependent on Rome, chose from the most distinguish- 
ed men in Rome a patron who represented them in the city, and took 
care of their rights and interests. Thus Q. Fabius Sanga (Sail. 41) 



224 NOTBS. 

ig was the patranus of the Allobroges, probably because Q. Fabius ICax- 
imas had conqaered them. Cf. de Off. I, 12, 35. So Cicero waa the 
patronut of the Sicilians^ — Ho^pitiisque. Such ties of hoqiitality 
often grew into the rolation of patron and client, and incroaaed the 
dignity and aathority of the Roman citixen who waa the patron. 

11. Urbanis optbns = aactoritate et potentia amicorum et di- 
entnm nrbancnimL 

13. Igitur = inqnam (Z. 739), and in this connection with igitur 
the pronoun is not is but Ate, since the latter refers more distinctly to 
the preceding. 

Iff* Couaulatns memoriam* Compare 3 Cat. 11, 26. 

16. Dum ertt. Dum with the future = quatndiu, 

31. Suo solius* The genitive soliut agreeing with the genitiva 
implied in the posMesiye mo. See Krebs' Chiide, § 105. 

24* De arts ac focia. A well-known formula for private dweD* 
ings. For foci were fireplaces in the atrium for sacrifices to the 
hoosehold gods (glares), and artB were little altara in the tmjp/tfvttuii 
for sacrifices to the guardian deities (penates). — De fanit atque tern- 
plia. P. C. p. 128, note y. 

The result of this debate is given in the Greneral Introduction, p. 144. 



It may here be briefly stated, that the genuineness of the Orations 
against Catiline has not been unquestioned. Each in its turn has been 
attacked. The second oration was early assailed, in consequence of a 
remark of F. A. Wolf, that one of the four was spurious, he at the 
same time adding, ** esse alteram e mcdiis duabus." Wolf however, 
it appears, intended the third, and he seems to have adopted this opin- 
ion from a suggestion made by Eichst&dt But the genuineness of the 
fourth oration has been most warmly assailed, and by the largest num- 
ber. The first had escaped, until recently it has found an assailant in 
R A. Morstadt. Orelli (Oratt. selectt. Cicer. pp. 176-182) endeavors 
to prove that all, with the single exception of the first oration, are spu- 
rious. But notwithstanding these attacks, the genuineness of these 
orations has had able defenders in Madvig, Drumann, and many oth- 
•n. 



THE ORATION FOR THE ICANIUAN LAW. 



INTRODUCTION. 

MRBBnuiai, king of Pontnt, had beoi checked in his ptam of oooquoit and 
•ggnadiaeinent, by L. Solla, aa early as ▲. u. o. 689, bj the battlea of Chmto- 
ntSm and Onshoawnoa, and compelled to raiCriet himaelf to the dominkoa 
which he heU beftie the eommencement of the war. But he had ftom this 
time loH iiOfed efetj opportunity to carry into effect hie kmg-cheriBhed hopea. 
Thenfcn, in the yeaia 871 to 873, he had renewed the war, and defeated the 
Brnmn general, Mnrena, near 8inope. In 8R0, while the Roman arms were 
occupied in Spain with Seitorine, in Italy with Spertacna, while too the piratea 
who infeated the coasts of Cilicla and Insauria, increasing in boldness aAer the 
downfall of Carthage, caused alami along the sea and coasts of the Roman 
empire, MiUiridates thought the roost favorable moment had amVed for carry- 
ing his plans into execution, and directed his fimt effort to grasp Bitliynia, 
which, by the will of king Nicomedes, was to become a Roman province. In 
pursuit of similar aims he sought to gain his son-in-law Tigranes, king of Ar- 
menia, and commenced a secret correspondence with Sertorius in Spain, for 
the purpose of bringing about some concert of action. The consuls of the year 
880, L. Licinius LucuUus and M. Aurelius Cotta, marched against Mithridates 
from Rome, and although Cotta lost a battle on land and sea, LucuUus was 
afterwards so successful on land, that he not only signally defeated Mithridates 
In several battles and drove him from his kingdom, but also several times routed« 
in the years 685 and 686, Tigranes, who had received and protected Mithridatet 
in his flight. Thus LucuUus probably would have completely frustrated the 
last efforts of the combined kings, if other circumstances, of which lie waa 
partly the cause, had not pnveuted. LucuUus had received his army in a 
wretched and insubordinate condition, but as a skilful general he had brought 
them under suboidination thus far by strict discipline, until his insatiable avft- 
rice, which he sought to gratify at the expense of the legions, excited the 
nunds of the soklien against his severity. It was thus easy for his enemies in 
Rome, who, without his knowledge, had their agents even in his army, to 
foment insurrections in hii legions, and in this way so to paralyxe his energy* 
that Mithridates was enabled again to esteblish himself in Pontns. Thus his 
opponents in Rome, at the head of whom was Pompey, succeeded m effecting 
his recaU from the command of the army, a. u. c. 687. He was succeeded hy 
M*. AciUus Glabrio, consul of this year, who, however, sliowed such incapacity 
and 80 little activity, that MitliridatesdisgracefuUy defeated two Roman le- 
gates, Fabius and Triarius. At the same time also the pirates from the coast 
of Cilicia and Isauria, against whom Servilius Isauricus, M. Antoniiis, and 
CieciUufl Mctcllus Creticus had fought, had made the most daring assaults 
upon Roman territory and property, and caused serious losses to the pubUc 
treasury as well as to private individuals. This state of things led tlie tribune, 
A. Gabinius, a friend of Pompey, to propose a law tliat some one shoukl be 
clothed with extraordinary powers for tliree years for tlie purpose of putting 



226 ORATION FOR THB MANILIAN LAW. 

an end to the duturbance of Uie pirates, who cairied on open and fonnal wai 
against Rome. Although this bill was directed Ipm against the pirates than 
the existing constitution of the state itself, since that " some one" could be no 
other than Cn. Pompey, who after his consulship had remained in Rome with- 
out a province, and only thought how he might secure to himself political pre- 
ponderance, it nevertheless was passed, and Pompey received the command 
on all seas and coasts for 400 stadia inland with the most extennve powers. 
Pompey executed this trust with such success, that within fifty days he had 
entirely conquered the pirates and in part brought them back to a better mode 
of life. But instead of laying down his power after the conclusion of the war 
againnt the pirates, he sought to extend it still more, and when Mithridates 
came forth against Glabrio with renewed strength, L. Manilius, a tribune, of 
Pompey 's party, a. u. c. 688, proposed a bill that the extraordinary powers oon- 
forred on Pompey should not only be prolonged, but extended so as to inclode 
Pontus, Bithypia, and Armenia. This bill was opposed by many pcUriotic cil- 
ixens, as Catulus and Uorteosius, but C. Julius Cssar supported it fhim deep 
political motives, and M. TuUius Cicero, who had been chosen pFstor, reoom- 
mended it to the people in this oration, the fint he ever addr e s se d to the 8»- 
sembled people, and in this year, 688, under the consulship of M*. iEmilins 
Lepidus and L. Volcatius TulAis the bill was carried. The Ronuuis, however, 
had no occasion to regr& the stop they took. 



ANALYSIS 

In this lucid and finish^ oration the orator commences with a modeat recital ol 
the reasons which have hitherto prevented him from addressing the people 
from the rostra, testifies his gratitude for the office of praetor conferred upon 
him by the people, and promises to devote the influence of his office, and his 
eloquence to the good of the state. (Ch. I.) lie then briefly reviews the con- 
dition of the Romans in Asia Minor and the position of Mithridates, which had 
occasioned the Lex Manilla (^ 4, 5), and distributes his speech into three 
parts ; the first of which treats of the character of the war, the second of the 
magnitude, and the third of the general in whom are found the qualifications 
requisite to bring it to a successful issue. (^ 6.) 

(1.) On the first head, the character of the war, the orator shows (a) that the 
honor and dignity of the Roman people are endangered (^ 6-11) ; (6) that the 
protection of the allies in Asia deserves the closest attention ($ 13, 13) ; (c) that 
the largest and surest revenues of the state are exposed to the greatest danger, 
if help is not speedily rendered (^ 14-16) ; (d) that the property of many Roman 
citizens, especially of the farmers of the revenue and of merchants, is depre* 
ciated, so that in Rome itself the must disastrous consequences to the credit of 
the btate must ensue. ($ 17, 18 ) 

(2.) Cicero speaks of the greatness and importance of the war, mentions with 
due praise the many and great victo'ries of LucuUus ($ 20, 31), shows, however, 
at the same time, how powerful Mithridates has again become since his defeats, 
(a) by the aid of Tigranes and many nations of Asia ; (6) by the resistance of 
the army which has refused to follow its general ; (c) by the return of Milhri- 
dates to his kingdom, and the frightful overthrow which he caused the Roman 
army when Lucullus had been recalled from the command by the Roman 
people. (^ 31-36.) 



OEAnOV VOB THX UAXTUAB LAW. . SST 



fm B»«Mtot6Aofvttetto BO other smtnlUiaii T<mp9f,m1iovmsmhkham^ 
ntfaUtteqMMMof aMQUMader.en the eoauBaai ia thii wv be gtrm 
((17) ; Imt («) be pomm i tkm noet aocurate knowledge end ezKrienee ci 

verCitQ; (») tke craeteet bniTeiy as ttaown in tke ItaUen, SietUui, OalUe, 
and Sertile wan (I W, W), and espeeiaUy in the war againit the pirates (« SI- 
M). He baaideepossasssi the groatest parity of chandler and disJBtersstednesi 
(« Si7-«) ; aalf«oauBand (« 40» 41) ; good Mth, eoQiteef , eloqaeBoe, and hniMnK 
}tjagD;n9eet and anthcnitj amoag aU nations, friends and loes (I 4S-4A) ; 
9iA tatiOf, the maited ftiror of fortune ererywhere attends Urn (| 47-49). He 
ean baaUaa beat take charge of this wkr as he is already in the neighborhooa 
oOL (««.) 

The ofator heiving anilpianHy dwelt npon thsae points, pro ee ed s to refete two 
opposite Qfiinloos (| 91) :— 

0.) That of Hortentios, who had objected that all power ooi^ not to be eon- 
foned upon one man. Cicero weakens this objection by showing that if the 
eoodact of the war against the pirates. In accordance with this view of Borten- 
ainB, had not been gtren to Pompey, the welfiue of the Soman people, nay, 
eveoitsworldsiipremacy would have been lost (1 9S^M)* He thus gives to his 
own opInkMi greater weight, and casts suspicion opon that of Hortensiiis, as 
o ppo s e d to the welftie of the state. He farther adds, what does not properly 
form a part of this cause, that some had unworthily opposed Oabinius, in pre- 
venting his appointment as legate to Pompey, when he hsd been the pr o p oeei 
of the Lex by which Pompey was charged with the command of the war 
agahkst the pirates (« 57, 96). 

(L) That of Catalqs (to whom he testifies his respect for his merits,) that such a 
proceeding was contrary to the institutions of their ancestors ; by showing, (a) 
that the Roman people, for its own adrantage, had often made exceptions and 
put many wars in charge of one man (^ 60) ; and {b) that Catulos himself had 
previoaaly, to honor Pompey, voted for extraordinary measures. Praise of 
Pompey (« 60-83). 

Finally, Cicero concludes with urging that, in accordance with the judgment of 
ttie people, Pompey should be appointed to the command of the army against 
Mithridates (^ 63), especially because he possesses t^ self-control which is ne- 
oessary in an Asiatic war (^ 64-67). He then oflsets to the authority of Hor- 
tenaias and Catulus the views of other distinguished men who had supported 
the Manilian bill (^ 68). At last, praise of Manilius for his bill, encouragement to 
perseverance, and, with the promise of his support, the most solemn assurance 
also that the orator has been influenced solely by the good of the state to do- 
isBd this biU and cause (« 6»-end). 



228 NOTES. 

Lfj Ce. L— I* Freqnens conspectiui Tester, by hypallage for enn^ 
9peetu9 frequentim 9esira, Cf. />. Plane. 1,2: Nunc autem vegter, 
judieeM, eongpeetut et eontestut iste refieit et reereat mentem meam, 

9« Blalto jQcnndissimiu. See Z. 108 and 487.— JBTm; auiem lo- 
eu9. The rostra, from which the orators addressed the people. Coo- 
•nlt Diet, Antiq. RonKA^— Autem =s " and though," &e., serves to 
eontinne the discomse. See note on p. 30, lin^ 23. — Ad agendum . . . 
dieendum. The distinction between agere and dieere in this passage 
is given in OelL 13, 15. Only magistrates had the right of submitting 
qoeetions to the people (agere eum populo) for their approval or dis- 
approval ; while to harangue them was open to any one, though not 
mvested with office, to whom the presiding magistrate gave the au- 
thority. — Ad s quod attinet ad. ,^ee note on p. 12, line 29. 

4* Hoc aditu laudifl. The Rostra, the grand entrance to glory 
and fieune at Rome. — Optimo euique maxime patvit, Z. 710, 6. 

S» Vltie me» rationes* My chosen plan or comae of life, i. e. 
pleading causes. 

6* Ab lueunte etate. Referring to manhood, not boyhood. At 
the age of 26 Cicero argued his first private cause for P. Quinctius, 
and in the following year hia first public cause for Roscius of Ameriu. 
— Nam^ quuntf &c. Three causes deterred him from the rostra: 1. 
his plans of life, 2. his modesty, 3. the talents and industry requisite 
for such an undertaking. 

T« Per setatem* Cicero was now iu his forty-first year, had been 
pleading causes for nearly twenty, and had held the offices of qnestor 
and SBdile. — Hujus auctoritatem loci = hunc locum, qui auctoritatem 
tribuit coucionantibus ex eo. But Beuecke considers the words hie lo- 
cue ad ag. amplieeimue, ad die. omatissimue and kujue auct. loei at- 
tingere audeamy statueretnque nihil hue nisi perfectum ingenio, Slc., 
as mutually corresponding, and explanatory of each other. Loeue ad 
agendum amplissimue is therefore one to which only magistrates and 
men of the highest dignity were admitted, and ad dieendum omatis- 
eimus where the finished and elaborate eloquence of the most perfect 
orators was wont to be brought forward. Consequently, hujue aucto- 
ritatem loci is that to which the highest authority belongs, because 
from it men of the highest standing and influence were wont to con- 
sult the people. 

10, Temporlbus = Kaipols. Cf. § 2: in privatorum periculis, 
and note on p. 15, line 31. Benecke is displeased with the play upon 
the words tempua .... temporibus. — Tranemittendum = tribueudum. 
Cf. 14, 42: huic hoc tantum helium tran»mittendum. 

11. Ita neque hfc locus. Seusus est: Eo pacto, dum privatis 
servio, vestram mihi benevolentiain conciliavi, quum interea tameu 
desertus hie locus nou esset Hotoman. For a dependent thought, 
which should be thrown iu, as au intervening or accessory clause, 



OBAXIOH FOR TBK MAMILIAN LAW. 33P 

r^ 

■oboidiiiatoij to tlie nit of the Mntenco, w loinetiiDM pot in oo-oidi- j ij 

nato relotion with the leodiag tbooght, notwithttandiog it does not pro- 
ceed Dram it ; m e. g. thk poenge doee not follow from the preceding. 
Cieeroy bowerer, ooald iioaflt of having preeenred by liii activity as an 
advocate many eitiieni to the etate* who now couid defend ite inter- 
eita. EqieoiaUy was thk the caie before his pretonhip^-^JViytfe .... 
eL Z. .338.P— ^ tit a talibas ; therefore the subjonctive defendg* 
rent. Z. 556. 

18. Caoaam a id m quo ntflitas vestra posiu. est ; mterest So 
esMM rei pttUiem, § 4 ; pop. R. vera eauea, § 53. — PerieulU b trials, 
prosecutiona. Perieulm in Cicero is a standing expression for judidm 
jmhUcmy or criminal prosecntions instituted against private individoak. 

13« Caste iiitogreq[ue Tenatna* These woids refbr to the cm- 
tom of conleiring gifts and iavois npon lawyeis and oraton to induce 
them to defend even the worst causesL To put a stop to this abuse, 
the Lex Cinda de donie et muneribue was paswd, a. u. c. 550, in 
the eomitia trihuta, having been proposed by the tribune Cincius, and 
iopparted by Q. Fabius Maximus. It prohibited advocates from re- 
ceiving fees or gifts from their clients. Caste and integre are else- 
where found together. They both denote parity and integrity of char- 
actfo, but particnlariy freedom from cupidity and corruption. De Fin. 
4, 23, 63: eaete et integre vivere; id. 1, 9, 30: ineorrupte atque in- 
tegrt judieare s pro Seet. 43, 93: homo eaotue ae non eupiduo. — Ju- 
dieio, as ezpresMd by acts, in electing him to the office of pretor. 

14* Propter dllatlonem comitlorum. The higher magistrates, 
eonsols, prvtors, and censors, could only be chosen at the comitia een» 
inriata. The comitia might be broken off for some informality in 
taking the aiMpices, by a tempest, by the intercession of a tribune, or 
iinr other reasons. The grounds of postponement were more frequently 
political than religious. In this instance it arose from the ferment in 
which the city was kept by the promulgation of the Gabinian, Ros- 
cian, and other laws, and the assembly had been twice adjourned be- 
fore completing the election of the entire number of pnetors, which 
was then eight 

Iff. PrsDtor primus* These words do not mean that Cicero was 
chosen prator urbanuo, as of higher rank than either of the other 
prsBtors, but merely that he was the first choice of the people at three 
successive trials. The particular duties of the prsBtors were after their 
election decided among themselves by lot To Cicero fell the quttotio 
de pecuniis repetundie. — Centuriis. See Bojesen's Roman Antiqui' 
tiesy p. 33, § 10 ; aud p. 49, § 6. 

17* Ciuld alils prffiscriberetls. The approbation which the 
people had expressed of his course by conferring their honors upon 
him, set it up as an example for others to follow. 

18* Houoribus maudaiidis* Compare note on p. 30, line 3. 
2U 



230 M0TE8. 

Am SI* [Ea] apud eoi utar* Klotz and Madvig omit ta altogether. 

%%• In dlcendo. The common text omits in ; and this reading 
Matthie explains as = efficere, qood opero pretiom sit Benecke, 
from' Cod. Erf., receives in and explains : n quid in ipta arte oratoria 
^fieere potntm, si quam faeultatem dieendi habeo, &c. 

33. Pottsalmimu See Arnold's Nepoe, MilL 1, [3], &— JKi 

ret = facoltati dieendi. 

84* Cenauenmt* Klots and Madvig read duxerunt 

3ff • Iliad tetandnm esse. Z. 385. 

3T». Possit* Z. 556. The common text gives poteet 
4g !• Vlrtnte s high qualities, merit, talents. — Hujue autem ora^ 
tionis, dec. The position of a genitive, which is governed by two or 
more substantives, is either before or after the governing snbstautivos, 
not between them. The resemblance of this passage to the following 
from Lysias against Eratosthenes, $ 1, is striking : oix if^ae&al mi 
ioKci inopov cTvac, i i¥8p€s iiKaeral, rfjs KartryoptaSf A\Xd ira^vaeBai 
Xiyovrt. 

3. Copla S3 materials for eloquence. — Modue, moderation in t^ 
use of them. 

Ch. II. — T. Vectfgalibus* Tributaries. — Sociie, particularly Ario- 
barzanes, of whom below, ch. 5, rex, eociue populi Rom. atque ami" 
cue. 

8* Alter, Mithridates, relictutt nou prorsus debellatus a L. LucuDa 
See § 22. — Alter, Tigranes ah eodem Lucullo laeeseUus dumtaxat, 
lion victus. § 23. 

9* Occasionem .... ad occupandam Aslam* We might ex- 
pect the genitive of the gerundive after oecaeio. For one substantive 
is seldom joined to another by a preposition in Latin, except after a 
verbal substantive, retaining the construction of the verb from which 
it is derived (aditus ad portum) ; and when the substantive with its 
preposition expresses the material (raonile ex auro). — Atiam. Procon- 
sular Asia, a portion of Asia Minor, including Mysia, Troas, ^ojis, 
Ionia, Lydia, Caria, and the two Phrygias. These were the finest 
and richest districts of Asia Minor, and from them the Romans de- 
rived large revenues. 

10« Arbttrantur. So also Klotx and Madvig. It is defended by 
Wunder, Varr. Leett. Cod. Erf. p. LXIX. against the common read- 
ing arbitratur, and by Benecke, since it refers . to neither singly, but 
to Mithridates and Tigranes conjointly as allies. — Equitibus Romania. 
The equites, as possessing large wealth, were usually the farmers of 
the public revenues. The revenues were let out, or, as the Romans 
expressed it, were sold by the censors in Rome itself to the highest 
bidder. The publicani, which word is use^ as synonymous with equi- 
tes, had to give security to the state for the sum at which they bought 
one or more branches of the revenue iu a province ; but as for this 



OEATIOV VOB TBS MAHILIAN XAW. 291 

hit 

nmmm the pwyerty of ereii the weelthieet indiTidaal meat have been^ 
uMdeqiwtet • namber of eqfaitee generally united together and fonned 
a company (eotfsh meUtmt, or emrptu), which was recognited by the 
■tate. Hbe credit of theae companiea, and the floariehing itate of 
their finaneea, weie of the ntmoit importance to the itate, and in fact 
ita Teiy foundation. See ch. 6. Cicero, p. PlanCf caUi them the or* 
mmmentum etntefia ei firmmmtnUmi rti publiem, 

!%• Agmtur B are at stake, employed hi the finning of yoor 
rerenoea^ — Bxtreere veeiigaliu m eaid of the eqnitea ; exigtre n/t their 
rabofdinatea (Tid. § 16). VeetigaUa ia the general term for all the 
regular iwrenma of the Roman atate. These were derived partly 
from the tithea paid to the state by those who occupied tfie poblie land 
(dtemmm) ; partly fkom the snms paid by those who kept theif cattle 
on the pdbUe pastures {teriptwru); and partly from the harbor datiea 
raised upon unported aiid exported commodities {portorium). There 
were other rerennes from the salt-works {9al%nm) and the mines (m«- 
taUa). Those various branches of the revenae were let out by the 
eenaota, who had the charge of this business, to the Publicani ibr a 
fixed sum and for a certain number of years. The letting or sale of 
the rerennes generally took place m the month of Quinctilis, and was 
made for a lustrum. The reqwnsible perMin in each company, and 
the one who contracted with the state, was called maneepa. There 
was also a magister to manage the busiuefls of each society, who re- 
sided at Rome, and kept an extensive correspondence with the agents 
in the provincea See Diet. Antiq. Vectioalia and Pubucani. 

13* Pro neceaaltudiue. For Cicero himself belonged to their 
order, and, regarding them as holding the balance of power in the 
state, zealously defended their interests. Cf. p. Rahir. Pott. 6, 15 ; ad 
q.fraU 1, 1, 13. 

14« Cauaam rei publlcae. See note on vettram eautam, p. 47, 
line 12. He adds the public interest to the private interest of the 
equites, that he may not seem to be solicitous for these only. 

15. BithynlsB, .... yicos exuatoe ease. The construction 
which the parenthesia had interrupted is here continued, and theae 
words depend upon afferuntur .... literte. — Vestra provineia. By 
the will of the deceased king Nicomedes Philopator, a. u. c. 679, who 
bequeathed it to the Roman people, beci^use Sulla had restored him to 
the throne when driven out of his kingdom by Mithridates. It became 
a Roman province, and was governed sometimes by proconsuls, some- 
times by propretoni.^ ^ 

16. Reguum Ariobananls, sc. Cappadocia, of which, on the re- 
call of Lucullos, Mithridates again took possession. 

1 8. Hulc qui successerit. M*. Acilius Glabrio, consul, a. u. o. 
687, and at that time governor of Bithynia. 

80« Uuum, sc. Pompoium, whom Cicero designedly omits tA name. 




M3 

JQ It m gTt^Kt#r pr«i»« &f Purjip^y IhftI ht dom tuA ii«<4 tn W ii«iti«d» al 
llm Rdrtitkm ii rnort^ awi^iini 

j| I . t>r|Njitcl Attjuc* 9Xfirtf tb jjittfnappiv «l insUiitrf poKi i^op 
Vlld«^ «o |pr» c^lvriv d^iitlorari. Tlie pt^poMtUma Mreqgtlifu Iba 
SIAkiiKiig of Ihe wiufili^ wrtw. 

St* IH} fcm^re lielll ; nn iMiiig m deluiee of dvO rig^li wmi 
llwidiHs, faf «opf«inM?y, w ibr bonor ind gt^fT- 

jtft. t>t!lljc«iid<i« Oi choice from ikm&ug mveT*i ek^^cttt wtth Uke 
BCcainpanyLiig uotioti of jnifiehor EittioiL Cf. ^ €3« 

ItB* tu ijiio agltur* On the um oT tli« rc^Utjfe u L&lijit wb«« 
w« A^^uiild iiw* llie {Irtjiuu^ttrntlfc or p«iiiaD^ proQouii niul same copu^ 
Ihlivo or CftUMt co(t}unctioQ« we Z, ^03. Thk sy?iitpncc« k p^plaiuitQfX 
and tLQi dcpc^ndf^nt upon g€Jiu$ ett eftimr &e-; tfaerefare n^l t|- w tutbcm^ 
|tT«, wtiiUi dgb^ai IB ■abjoactiTVi by Z. 556i. Ntftioe bIh tbe h m t t ^ f ^ 
Z. KiL 

UO. Tr»iUU esU Quo turpii^s videtar amiltefv. Cf. in£t%, 5, U. 

3 1« Mae^iia ft frmria bella« They nfn meutioaed bdaWp ch. £, li 

33i Ci^rtljiKima .... vectJg;a]la* Sudi warn th» nt^hn atid 
fftitiiily of jikiA, tliut the revenuee couM be depcndfld upcjtti« uulciaa ui- 
terru|>t**t by Hie csJwii(ti6# »f wjtr. Cf. 6* H i Aria uer^, 6ic* 

li'S* Pucti oniameiifa et <;ubii1(lta belli. T* ' v, , h 7 17, i^,-? 
calls them nervos rei publica. — Requiretis = desidarabitis, carebitia. 
The cousequeut atandiug for the antecedent, for we commonly miB 
and seek what we have lost Compare Div. in CteeiL 22, 71 : nihil 
de 9uis veteribus ornamentis requiret, where Pseudo-Aacouiiu inter' 
prets it ami88um sen tie t. Here its relation to quibui amisgis joat be- 
fore may be noticed. 

34. MuUorum civium* The collectors of the revenne and otb- 
ers, who were engaged in business in Asia. — A vobit. Why m tbe 
preposition with the ablative here preferable to the dativoy which ia 
regularly the case of the agent with this participle ? Z. 651. 

3ff« Et rcl publicjB causa* Because losses to the equites, who 
had farmed . the revenues, would react upon the state, in case of their 
inability to meet their engagements. 

Ch. 111.— 36. Appeteutes gloiie. Z. 438. 

38. Mlthrldatlco bello superlore. a. u. c. 666. For an ac- 
count of the manner in which it commenced, see Schmitz, Rome, p, 
356, fol. 

40« Uuo die. Vellcius Paterculus says, eodem die atque hora^ — 
Tola Asia. On the omission of the preposition in, see Arnold's Nep09, 
Praf. [5], 1 ; Iphicr. 2, [3], 4, and Z. 482. Klolz reads tota in Asia. 

41. Una sigiilficatlonc llterarum. Z. 791. 

42. DeuotaTlt. Cf. 1 Cat. § 2. Klotz reads curatit. Some 
writers state the number of those who perished 'm. this massacre al 
80.000 ^ Plutarch makes it 150,000. 



OBATIOH rOB THB MATffn.TATf LAW/ 888 

1* CtanMoete lataibila. From ite bemg m fiur inland. C£ m ja 
ItaiU..- /s P^pklagomim UtuhriM atque m Cappad^eim mUiudinM. 
Klotz and Mad?% read PmUi mfvc Cappad&cim iotetrit. Sf^Oa 
d^Boda Poala. 

SU EiBMrgere* Emergen propria dienntar, qui aqua mand aloe- 
tant at aradnnt, onde polehnB naiciintiir tranalationet t. o. da ao ; qui 
as obaenzo looo ad illoitrioram adipirat, ant as inMca fit ^fax, ant a 
▼it0 pravitala aa raeipit ad bonam frngam. Rohnken ad Tarant And. 
3, 3, 30. Sie igitor amaigare etiam Mithridatea dioitar, qui e patiia 
at non ita nobili ragno profactos totios Asia imperinm affectayit 

3« In AaUa lace =» in maxima calebritata atqae in ocolia homi- 
nnm in aa pnmneia. Cfl od Q.fraL 1, 1, 18: in luc€ A»im, m ooi- 
Ut eimrianmm provinekB, ius. 

4« Tnaignia TletoTi»« Thaaa ara trinmpba, aa may ba aaan firam 
tlia toithmng irimnphavit, Reportarent than, which ii atrictly appfi- 
eaUa only to vietariam, cornea nnder the figure zeugma. Z. 775. 
Manntina oonaidari huignia aa ^ ligna et indicia victorie (nt oapti- 
▼osy annmiy aigentnm, veatee» &c.)* 

9m TriompluiTlt Lf Sulla* Schmitz, Rome, p. 359, foL SoUa 
m|Mie paaoa with Mithridatea in 670, and retained to Italy in 671 
B^ triumphed in 673. 

6. Triumphayit If Murena* Schmitz, Rome, p. 369. Though 
he waa defeated and recalled, a triumph was still granted him, in the 
aame year with Sulla. 

T« Ita trlnmphamnt* Ita with a reetricUve meaning. Z. 726. 
— Puieue euperatueque. What writers join the particles quamquam, 
quamme, etiam, and vel with the participle itself? Z. 635 and 
Note. 

9« Q,uod egemnt, .... quod reUqueront* Quod in both m- 
atances is to ba considered as a causal conjunction, and the verbs are 
to be taken absolutely, the action, and not. the object to which it is 
directed, being the prominent notion. Thus quod egerunt = quod 
non otiosi, sed strenui in bello Mithridatico gerendo fuerunt The 
absolute use of agere is common, and here relinquere for the sake of 
conciuuity is likewise so used. 

10« In Italtam rea publlca* His opponents, the Marian fac- 
tion, having gained the ascendency in Rome. His recall too of Mure- 
na may have arisen from pressing occasion for all these troope in Italy. 
Consult Schmitz, Rome, p. 369, fol. 

Ch. IV. — 12* Onuie rellquum tempus. After the return of 
Murena. 

14* Posteaqnam .... aedlflcasset* Z. 507, b. But Madvig 
adopts the conjecture of Benecke, qui poetea, quum maxknae, dc«v— 
Omaeeetque = mstruxisset On the omission of the English verb " to 
order," or " have," see Z. 713. 

20* 



234 , NOTES. 

j^q 16. Bosporanli* Acoolii Bospori Cimmern. They had reyotted 
from Mithri(Ute0, bat he afterwards redaced them to aabmiwioii and 
eetablished Machares, one of his sons, as king of that coimtiy. 

18. Ad eo8 duees** Sertorius. Consult Schmitz, Eamt^ pi 373, 
foL Appian givea the names of the ambaasadon as L. Magins and 
L. Fannins. 

19. Dnobna in locla. Asia and SpjEtm. 

do. A blnia coplis. Why the distribntive hini ? Z. 119. 

How does copia differ in meaning from copia ? Z. 96. 

31» Pe ImperiOy i. e. de oonservatione yestri imperii yestrotiae 
libertatis. 

33* Altertos partis perlcalum s periculom, qnod ab alien 
parte vobis imminebat 

2ff • Depulaom est* By the defeat of Perpema, a. u. o. 683. 
See Schmitz, Rome, p. 376. 

26. luitia ilia rerum g^stamm. See ch. 8. 

3T« HsBc autem extrema* See ch. 9. 

Ch. v.— 35. Mercatoribus aut naTicnlarlis, &€. Compare 
Verr. 5, 58, in. Quot bella majoret nottros et quanta nucepiste 
arbitramini, quod civet Romani injuria affeeti, quod navicularii re- 
tenti, qupd mercatores spoliati dicerentur 7 Madvig reads majaree 
veetri ; aud after naviculariis, with Klotz, nostrie. 

38. Liegati quod erant appellati snperbtus. Consult Schmitz, 
Rome, p. 311, fol. 

40« Extluctum esse yoluerunt* Z. 611. Extinetum is chosen 
with referoAce to lumen, and therefore the agreement with the noon 
in apposition instead of Corinthum . . . extinctam esse. Z. 370, Note. 
Cicero calls Corinth, GrtecitB totius lumen, but Rome (4 Cat. 6), /«- 
cem orhis terrarum ; Corinth is compared to a glimmering point of 
light ; Rome is distinguished as that city in comparison with which 
all other cities lie in darkness. Dod. 

41* Liegatum. Manius Aquillius, who had been consul a. u. o. 
J55d, aud as proconsul had put au end to the servile war in Sicily, 
A. u. c. 655. He was sent in 664 into Asia to Nicomedes and Ario- 
barzanes. Mithridates, into whose hands he had fallen, treated him 
in the most barbarous manner, and put him to death by pouring moU 
ten gold down his throat. 

43* CIvlum Romauonim, i. e. naviculariorum. 
gQ !• PersecutI sunt = ulti sunt Persequi corresponds to the fol- 
lowing relinquclis. 

2« Relinquetis* Verr. 1,33*, 84: cum iujurias tuas relfquisti? 
i. e. nou persecutus, non ultus es. This figurative use of relinquere is 
derived from its sense as = omittere, praDterire. — Videte, ne, =s cavete, 
▼eremini, 6lc. 

6. Ctuid, quod. On this familiar formula, see Z. 769. 



O&ATiair FOR THE 1IANILI4N LAW. 285 

8* fNcfau pb R* atqne unlcm. Sach honorary titles were >«- kq 
eehred by iiieiidly kingi from the Roman people for Mrrices rendered. 
They were coofened by decree of the eenate, and accompanied by 
rich gifb— M a golden crown, a golden patera, an ivory curule chair, 
an embroidered toga, an irory aceptre, and a tnnic with a puiple bor- 
der. Those who had receiyed this title, in foreign countries placed 
their throne next to the seat of the Roman generals, and had a sqdad- 
ron of Roman ctLfthry as a gnard. 

II. Cnncta Asia. C£ toto Ana, 3, 7. " At non idem est m 
fs(a Ana et in euneta Ana, Nam cuneti ngnifieat quidem omnet, 
9ed eonfunetoM et etmgregatos, ait F^os." MatthicB. So some separate 
thesft woids from the preceding by a comma, and take them as nom- 
inatires. 

14. Allnm mlaerltla. M.' Acilius Glabrio, the consol of the 
prerioos year. See §^ 5 and 26^ — Sine nunmo periculo, ne offendant 
Glabrioiiem. 

16. Snmma . omnia. The greatest virtues, the highest 

({ualiUes. 

IT. Propter esse, i. e. in Cilicia, employed against the pirates. 
This war however he brought to an end in 687 aud lauded his forces 
in Cilicia and Pamphylia, where he waited hoping to receive the com- 
mand in Aioa. — Quo .... agrius = et eo le^rius carent, sc. Pompeio. 
These words are included in a parenthesis by Klotz and Madvig, and 
the following eujva brought into immediate connection with eum 
propter esse. 

88« Dignos .... qnornm .... colnmendetls* Z. 568. 

83« Atqne hoc etlam magls* Supply dignos exiatimetie. Hoc 
tnagit stands with stronger emphasis for eo magis. — Quod ceteroty 
Slc, The common reading is 911am ceteroe, quod ejusmodi horn, in 
prov, Benecke explains the text as arising from brevity of expression, 
for quod ceteri homines, quos in provinciam mittimus, ejusmodi sunt. 

34« Cum imperio, sc. militari, quod habeut ii, quibus potest&s 
belli gerendi data est Hoc impenum qui habent, dicuntur esse cum 
imperio. The wealth of the Asiatic provinces excited, more than any 
other, the avarice of the Roman generals. Cf. chaps. 22 and 23. 

29* Adventus. Why the plural of an abstract noun 7 Z. 92. 

36. Ab hostllt expugiiatlone* For the conduct of the Roman 
pnctors in Asia, see chaps. 22 and 23, and compare ad Q.frat. 1,2,9. 

2T» Huuc audlebaiit. When he wus carrying on war in Italy, 
Africa, Gallia, and Spain. — Tanta Umperantia, &.c. What ablatives 
arc these ? Z. 471. Hanc virtutem primam nominat, ut opponat ali- 
orum libidini et rapacitati. 

90« Commoratur* Emesti thought the subjunctive necessary, 
and reads eommoretur. But Cicero here speaks, in his own peisoOi 
Z. 54G. 



286 N0TX8. 

KQ CaVL— 30. NuUa IptI IiUnria laoeMitL Notioe Uw oontiMl 
between ipai and sociot, 

31. Cum Autlocho* ▲. u. a 562-^S64 See Schmits, Rmm^ 
p. 279, fol— Cum Philippo. 553-556. SchmiU, Ronu, p. 274, loL 
— C^m JBtolU. They bad formed an alliance with Antiechua. See 
Scbmitz, Rome, p. 278, fol 

3 3. CumPoeuis. 490-512; 536-553; 605-60& 

36* Tauta aunt, I e. tantilla, tarn ezigua. Z. 726. 

38« Asia Tero tarn opima, &c Opima in reference to (he aoO 
and paaturage ; fertilis in respect of the grain and produce. — UhertmU 
agrorum, &c. Three Boorces of roTenue are referred to: decumm» 
Mcriptura, and portorium. See note on p. 48, line 12. 

40. Exportantur. See Z. 547. Klotz, however, from the Er- 
furt and some other MSS., reads exporUntw, 

48« Belli ntilitatemy res eas, qas ad bellam gerendum beUiqoa 
ramptus sufferendos sunt utiles. Retinere is the reading of the best 
MSS. Ekt autem inter miatinere et retinere illud discrimen, ut Mi«fi- 
neri dicatur res ea, que ne labatur ac corruat, provideamus ; retineri^ 
que ne amittatur periculum sit 

43« A calamitate* Calamitas b here loss of crops by devasta- 
tion and by the expulsion of the cultivatoxs, or by checking the poisuit 
of husbandry. Hence loss, misfortune, in general. 
51 4« Facta est .... pecua* So .Beuecke and Madvig ; Klotz, jm- 
eora. 

6. Scriptura* The publfeani had to keep lists of the persons who 
sent their cattle upon the public pastures, together with the number 
and quality of the cattle. From this registering (eeribere), the duty 
itself was called ecriptura. See Diet. Antiq., Scriftura. 

O* etui vectlgalta .... peusitaut* The inhabitantB of the prov- 
inces. 

10« Ctul exercent atqne exlguut* The Roman equites or 
publicani. 

13* Famlllas maximas = servos. 

14* Custodtis* These were places where the servants of the 
publicani kept watch, lest any goods should pass without paying cus- 
tom. Consult Diet. Antiq., Portorium. As this formed a part of the 
portorium, portubus and custodiis are rightly joined by aique, while 
the other three sources of revenue are distinguished by qtuu in. — For 
9alini8 various conjectures have been proposed, that this pafMago may 
be made to correspond with the one in § 14, where three sources of 
revenue are referred to. But the MSS. give, almost without excep- 
tion, ealinis. These too were sources of revenue, and Fliny, H. iV. 
31, 7, speaks of numerous salt-works in Asia. Cfl Diet. Antiq., 
Sjoanm. 

IS* Maguo perlculo. Z. 472 



% 

ORATION FOR TRB MANILIXN LAW. 297 



in. Ulii m^mh TMtigftKboi.— £m, poUieanoa— FrMfiii tunt, r| 
L e. fruetom pnsbMit ; te. et ■oeti at pobUeam. Z. 489. C£ vobi§ 
fwrm tme d€b€mt, below. 

- CilVIL— JM>. CiRodnililego, &C. QkoiI ii hera the pronoan ^ 
in the next fine it ii the ooi^onetion depending on negUgendmn. 

S8« CiuonuB .... habenda Mt ratio. Rationem kabert mU" 
emJHM rei^Mto regard ■omething. 

S3* -If an et pvblicanl. This sentence is anaeoluthouM, We 
riMMild expect below, to oonespond with this commencement, a second 
eL But in ili place, at $ 18, the orator begins a new period with deinde. 
See, however, Hand, Turtell, ii. p. 508, seq. 

S4« HoiMatlflilml, L e. aplendidistimi, an epithet of whe eqaitea 
Hmutiut is one who deserves honor, honorable ; konoratus, one who 
ii honoied, pH magistntut gerit out geatit — OmatiuimL A com- 
moD epithet of those who are distingoisfaed fot theb high qnalities, or 
for their rank and qplendor^ — Rationet b reooorees, jnoperty. 

S8* Flnunentiuiu Cfl p. Plane, 9, 33 : jlos equitum Ram,, 
ornmrnemium ci»itati9, firmamentvm ret publicm publieanorum ordime 
eonimetmr. 

S9. Ex ccteiia ordlnlbas, prwter ordinem poblicanomm. 

30» If egotUntar. Negotiari m osed of such Romans as sought 
for gain, partly by potting out their money to interest in the provinces, 
or in the purchase and sale of grain. They are expresily distingaished 
from the publieani. The former mode of employing capital was more 
profitable, as the rate of interest was not limited by law in the prov- 
inces. Cicero also distinguishes those who pursued their business in 
Asia, from those who ramamed at Rome and put out their money 
there. 

31« Parttm eonmiy sc nonnulli, aliquot. Z. 271, m fin. Some 
read partim nuu et tiunrum, but on insufficient authority. 

35. CoUocataa habent. Z. 634. 

33« Calamltate prohfbere* Compare p. 53, Ime 1, and see Z. 
469. The preposition m more commonly expressed. 

34* A re publlca ac^Jtiiictam esse uou posse. Cf. de Off, 3, 15, 
63 : Singulorum enim facultates et copuB divitia mnt eivitatU^r-^ 
lllud, sc. quod mihi responderi possit. 

3ff« Iliad parvt refert* Z. 449. Does refert occur in Cicero 
with the genitive of the person ? 

36. Publlcaiils amlssls, i. e. perditis. The common reading is 
amiesa. 

3T« Redimendl* Redimere = to farm or purehase the revenues 
Here re may have its force of again. 

40. Initio belli. Twenty-three years before. Benecke and 
M advig, id quidem eerte ; Klotz as in the text 

41* Nam turn, &c. After certe id quidem numoria rcti* 



288 NOTES. 

Ph. ^ 

Kt nere debemus, we ■hould expect quod turn, quum, &c. Bat initead 

of the eecond member with quod, in imitation of the Greek usage, a 
new sentence begins with nam, 

4: ft* Solutione Impedlta. Payments were suspended in Rome 
because the publicani and capitalists had not received returns fiom 
Asia. 

43. Non entm possunt . . . . ut non, &c. What is more com- 
mon than ut noH in this construction 7 How is the clause to be trans- 
lated ? Z. 538 and 539. Compare below mere ilia non pottunt, ut 
h(tc non, Slc. 
52 3* Ratio pecuularum. Z. 678. — Inforo, in tabernis argentario- 
rum. The shops of the bankers were in the cloisters round the 
forum. 

ff« Ilia, Bc. vectigalia Asiatica. — H<ee, yectigalia Romana. 

9* Defenduntur. Klotz and Madvig read eivium eonjunetm cum 
re publica defendantur. 

Ch. VIII.— 14. Ne'fbrte a Tobls. Z. 651. UndYig, ne forU 
ea vobis. 

1 8. Maximas Mithridatis coplas* Appian informs us ti^at the 
army of Mithridates, at the beginning of the third war, consisted of 
140,000 infantry and 16,000 cavalry. Lucullus had only 30,000 in- 
fantry and 1600 cavalry. Cicero, in order to elevate Lucullus's bra- 
very, first mentions Mithridates' prosperous condition, and then pro- 
ceeds to the victory gained by Lucullus. 

19. Urbem .... Cyziceiiorum, &c. See Schmitz, Rome, p. 
382. 

33* liiberavlt* In grateful remembrance of the relief which he 
brought, the inhabitants celebrated a yearly festival, called Lueullea, 

ft^. Ducibus Sertoriauls. L. Varius. Lucullus gained two na- 
val battles ; one near Tenedoe, the other near Leninus, where Varius 
was taken and put to death, siuce he was a Roman senator and could 
not be led in triumph. — Studio atque odio infiammata. Madvig omits 
atque odio. Others read «. a. o. infiammato, 

38. Siuopeu atque Amisum. The former was a city and Gre- 
cian colony in Paphlagonia, on the Black Sea, and the birthplace of 
the cynic, Diogenes. The latter was a city and Grecian colony in 
Pontus. — Ex omni aditu. Benecke directs attention to the rarer use 
of ex where ah might be expected. 

29* Domicilla. The Asiatic kings had palaces in several places. 

32. Patrio atque avlto. This was the sixth from Mithridates I. 
the founder of the kingdom. 

33* Ad alias geutes, sc. Iberoe, Caspios, Albanos et utrosque 
Armenios. 

3Sm Atque ita* Understand eiute again, 1. e. atque ita laudatum 
6«e LucuUum. 



ORATION FOR TUK If A NIL! AN LAW. 289 

rvt 
ae* A B«ll0 l«lonnn« I «. Catnlo et Horteiwia Why nulU ? Ka 

3T. OMreetaat. See Arnold's Nepoe, Arisi. 1, 1. 
Ch. IX. — 39. Ctanm Iudc ita slut = quum tantas res gesserit 
LncoUiML 
40. RellqBiia beUnm = reliqaa pars belli. P. C. 179 ; Z. 685. 

43. Medea ilia. Z. 701. In this sense ille usually stouds after 
iU substantive, or after an adjective connected with the substantive. 

44. Fratrts. Absyrtus. Parens, JEetes. See <(e i^TaC. />., where 
Cicero has pieserved the following lines of an old poet : — « 

poaiquam pater 
Appropinptat, jamque, pane ut eomprehendatur pwat .* 
Puemm interea obtruncatf membraque artieulatim dividit, 
Perque agrot pauim diapergit eorpu$; id ea gratia, 
Ut dum nati dietipatoa ortut eaptaret parens. 
Ipsa inierea effugeret, ilium ut maror tardaret aequi, 
8ibi aalutem utfamiliari pareret parricidio, 
1. Eoram collectto dispena* This figure is called hypallage, 53 
where the adjective is joined with a substantive different from that to 
which it seems properly to belong. This is done only when the adjec- 
tive itself can be transferred to the other substantive. Thus here, as the 
limbs had been scattered) their collection also could be called disperea. 
3* Blaximam vim* Plutarch and Appian say he owed his escape 
to his riirewdnesB in opposing a mule laden with his treasures to his 
pnrsoen, who were on* the point of overtaking him, and to his scatter- 
ing his money as he fled, with the collection of which his pursuers 
were retarded so that he escaped with 2000 horsemen to Tigranes in 
Armenia. Cf. Fhr. 3, 5, 18: Rex callidus Romanesque avaritus 
peritue epargi a fugientibus earcinas et pecuniam juesit, qua ae- 
quentea moraretur, 

Il{« Venit* What mood and tense usually follows poateaquam 
and the conjunctions which are equivalent to the Eoglish *' as soon 
as?" P. C. 514 ; Z. 506 and 507, b— P/«r«s gentea. Pint Luc. 26, 
gives the names of a number. 

Iff. Neqne lacessendas bello neque tentandas. Ddderleiu 
nnderstands teniare of peaceful attempts on the part of Rome to form 
connections of friendship and alliance with other nations. 

1 6« Per aulmos .... pervaserat* The preposition is rejected, 
en the authority of the Erfurt MS., by Wunder, Benecke, Klotz, and 
Madvig. See Z. 386. 

IT. Paul, &c. The temple of Bellona in Comana, respecting 
which compare Hirt de B. Alexandr. 66 ; Venit Comana, vetuatia^ 
aimum et aanctissimum in Cappadocia Bellona templum, quod tanta 
religione colitur, ut aacerdoa ejua deet majeatate imperio potentim 
aecundus a rege conaenifu gentia ill^ua habeatur. 



240 NOTlfS. 

L? SI. Urbem, te. Tigranocerta. Plat Lue, 96 and S9. Clceio 

here calls it urhem^ Mr^ H«X^Vf from its being the capita! and from it* 
opnlenced — Tigrani. Z. 61, 1. So p. 52, line 18, some read Jft- 
thridatu 

33* Plura non dicam. For the Romans had mifiered a severe 
defeat, which Cicero (§ 25) ascribes to the misfortune of Locullns's 
absence. 

fltm EaX ipsius regno* Madvig reads ex ejus regno, and includes 
only the et before eorum in brackets. This accords with the conjec- 
ture of Matthie, who omits et and explains tuam manum confirmarat 
eorum as = que constabat ex iis, qui se coll. Orelli, because of the 
involved explanation of the common text, (sc. " et eos, quos ante secum 
habuerat, et eos, qui denuo se ad eum adjunxerant,") and of another 
reading found in one MS., supposes with Benecke a double interpola- 
tion of the text 

32. Ut [lis] nomen, &c. Madvig reads ut regale us nomen, 
6lc. Klotz, ut hit nomen, Slc Ut =s oo that 

36* Ut illam .... attiiigeret, depend upon aeeiderat 

38« Sicut poetae solent* He appears to allude to the firrt Ponic 
war of Cn. Nevius, and to the annals of Q. Ennius. 

30. Nostram calamitatem. The defeat, first of M. Fabiu 
then of C. Triarius, in which the Romans lost more than 7000 men. 

40« Ad aures tmperatoris. Madvig, ad a. L. Luculli ; Klotz, 
a. a. Luculli imperaiorU, 

44« Imperil dintumitatl. Lucuilus had been in command of 
the army for seven years, from a. u. o. 630-636. Cf. Liv. 4, 24: 
tnaximam libertatie pop. R. custodiam esse, si magna imperiu diu' 
turna non eeeent, et temporis modus imponeretur, qmbus juris impont 
non poaeet. 
54 2* Stipendils coufecti erant. Madvig, with others^ cofi/«cti«, 
I e. who had served out their time. Confecti = fracti, debilitati. For 
the infantry exemption was allowed after 20, for the cavalry after 10 
years' service. 

3* Sed ea vos coi^ectura persptcite, qnautom .... pntetis. 
Z. 750. 

ff« Coiyuugaut t=s conjunctim gerant 

Ch. X. — 8* Ctuare esset* The imperfect, because not merely a 
result is denoted, but an action from its commencement Z. 515. 

!!• Esse videatur. Z. 751. 

19. Sicexistlmo. Z. 748. 

^O* Scieutiam felicltatem. An asyndeton for the sake of 

distinctness and emphasis. The orator speaks in tliis chapter of the 
military science of Pompoy ; of his bravery, ch. 11-14 ; of his weight 
* of character and authority, ch. 15-16 ; of his good fortune, ch. 16. 

S3. Bello maximo, sociali, a. u. c. 663-665. In this war Italy 



OEAXIOJI lOB THB MAHUJAV LAW. 241 



lofhirMiM. Sduniti, JZmm, p. 3SS, IblL Onej 
the omiMinn of tba pnpo M oa im, ad^ Z. 475w— itecmmw Mttihmt. 



ComiMn Z. 64S^-iltf jMlrit CMmtiMi. Cn. Ponpeioi Strabo. It 
WM in bb 18th year that Poaiwy entered open hie military career. 
9Sm Extrau p—iltla. 2L 665. So JMt below, imtaUe mio- 



r» fai the 93d year of hie age, when he ooUeeted an 
army of tfaiee legiooe, and went to the aid of SoUa, fay whom he wae 
• minted taijMrnfer at ft mark of dietinction. 

liT« Honte ii eootrmted with inimiea. Hotiia m ** the enemy," 
in the field and war ; immieu», " an enemy," in heart JMd. Ob- 
eerre abo the ehoiee of toiIm, eoneerfare and eenfUgere. With iie 
former Manntioi aoppliee eer6if , and oomparee mi Au. 3, 19 : mm- 
fiMm €K€idiit nf cum ce eer&o nno etncertarem, 

S9« <;oBftctt » enbegit, in poteetatem Romanoram r«degit» Ct 
lir. 40, 96: emtfectm prmrineim dicedert. 

as. Noil olipaidila, eontraated with triumpkUt and b inaetire 
campaigne, the time merely of oerTiee aa mearared by the aoldien* pay. 

84* CSrile* Between Salla and the Marian faQtiou, againat Car- 
bo, Cinna, &c, . 666^ — Afirieanvtn, 673. Against On. Domitius and 
Hiarbos, king of Numidia, whom he conquered, and then restored 
Hiempaal to hie kingdom. Schmita, Rome, p. 369^ — TVansa/ptnifm, 
677. The history of this war is obscure, and only known from $ 30 
and the letter of Pompey to the senate in Sallust's Hist frag. IIL, 
where Pompey says of himself : diebus quadraginta exereitum para 
ei, kottewque in eenieibut jam Italia agentes ab Alpihu m Hitpa* 
uiam tummom; per eaa iter aliud, atque Hannibal, nobis opportft" 
niua patefeei ; reeepi OalUam, PyreMBum, &^ Cfl Plin. H. N. 3, 4. 
SertorioB appears to have formed an alliance with the Gauls that dwelt 
between the Pyrenees and the Alps, for the purpose of cutting off or 
obstructing the march of the Roman armies through Gallia, and of 
securiug easy access for himself to Italy ^ — Hitpaniense. Sertoriannm, 
676-682. 

3 a 9 Mlxtnm, &c. Madvig reads nUactum ex eivUme atque ex 
belL ; Stehunetz, Benecke, and Klotz, m. e. etvitatihue atque e9 belL 
Orelli explains his text as s= quod varie gerebator, hie finiebatur, illie 
ruFBUS incipiebatur ab incitatis et bellicosissimis nationibos Hispanisi. 
SQpfle remarks that prominence is to be given to the oircnmstance, 
that the last-named Spanish war, as also in part the prerioosly men- 
tioned wars, was carried on by states that were connected with Rome 
(as the citizens of Roman colonies in Spain), and at the same time by 
foreign nations that were not Roman. It was thus a bellum mix turn, 
—Servile. Against Spartacus, 683, see ^ 99. Schmits, iZoaie, p. 
376, foU. 

36. Navale* Against the pirates, 687, see ^ ZS^—Varia ho- 



242 NOTES. 

ptA tthifiu In appwitioi^ with the preceding. Vmria dieontur qms ncn 
ejnsdem sunt generis, diveraa, que diflsimilia. 

Ch. XI. — 40« Jam yero mark transition. See note on p. 31, line 
18. — Virtuti, in a general sense of merit, virtue. 

41. Ctuld eaty quod quiaquam. Z. 562 and 709. 

43« Neque enim lllsD aunt, &c. Cicero here speaks generaUy 
of the ordinary virtues of a commander, and extols Pompey's posses 
sioo of them, but forgets to add what the reader will expect, ted alut 
etiam, &c. These are mentioned in ^ 36. 

55 >• Tanta quanta* The neuter as referring to all that has 

gone before. 

4« Testis est Italia. Notice the anaphora and the metonymy, 
the names of the countries standing for the inhabitants^ — Quam .... 
L. Sulla .... confetnu eat liberatam. Cf. $ 28, and note on p. 54, 
line 26. Liberatam a dominatione paitium Marianarum. 

6« Sicilia* Being sent thither by the senate, when 25 years old, 
he drove out Perpema, and took Carbo captive and put him to death, 
▲. u. c. 672. From Sicily he crossed into Africa. 

T« Expiicavtt, instead of explicuit, for rhythmical reasons. Gell. 
N. A. 1, 7. Cinctam, in the previous line, and explicavit are both 
Dsed figruratively, as of escape of the game when surrpunded by the 
nets or toils of the hunter. — Africa. Where, in the war agamst Cn. 
Domitius and Hiarbas, of an army of 20,000 only 3,000 escaped. 

9* Gallia. See § 29, and note on p. 54, line 34 : Tranealptnum. 

14* Expetlvit* What Plut. says, Craee, 11, may be referred 
here. This praise of Pompey is greatly exaggerated. 

IT* Extene geutes ac nationea* Gene and natio denote a peo- 
ple, in a physical sense, in the description of nations, as a society 
originating in common descent and relationship, without any apparent 
reference to civilization. Oene includes all people of the same descent ; 
natio, a single colony of the same. Ddd. On exterat, consult note 
jn p. 26, line 22. 

19* Toto mari, sc. mediterraneo s= per totum mare. Z. 482. 
Observe how Cicero, in order to excite the attention of his hearers, 
begins with the most remote coasts and countries, which were dis- 
quieted by the pirates, and draws nearer and nearer, until he exhibits 
tiiese daring foes at the very mouth of the Tiber. 

22* Committeret* Committere = to expose. It is often used 
of a thing of doubtful issue. The tliought is expressed in a general 
way and therefore the imperfect In another form it would be : qui- 
eunque navigabat, se commiitebat. Commieerit would be used of an 
actual fact — Hieme. Because the sea, owing to the season, was lesE 
full of pirates, navigation being generally suspended during the wintet 
months. 

S4* Vetus* It was begun ▲. u. c. 667, in the consulsliip of Octa 



OlATIOir FOB«HS MAinUANLAW. 248 



yrim sad Clnw, and eaded m th« cawnlAy of LepidiH and Talliw, kk 

jM. avis aiMtrmr e tT . See Z. 538, NoU 9 in fin. 

31. dvlttk A. u. a 686. The piratee had more than 1000 riiipe 
on the eea, and had taken 400 cities. Their ehief atatione weie in 
Cnte and Cilieia. See Plot Pomp. 34. 

Cb. XIL— a3« Civld .... longlnqaa coauMmora. See note 
OB pu 44, Une 7. 

34* Fnit proprliim popnll Rommnl. The repetition of the veib 
eontribvlfli to the empbana. See note on p. 9, line 35. What caie 
doeeprifmnntake? Z. 411. 

33. Piofapiacmlla* Eraeeti ondentandi thia of the ooloniee 
iwmded in anbdoed natkne, to keep the conqnered in ■objectiott, and 
to iHtsain the neighboring natkiaa from attacka open the pnmncea. 
See p, FomL 1. SometimeB f^M^ and armiea are ao called, and in 
thia aenm, nice Cicero adda aua Ueta and ia speaking of the piratic 
war, Beneeke and othen take it here. 

3 T* Clnnannu In conseqnenee of the waylaying of the pirates — 
A Brundimo* Brandisiiim is parUcolariy mentioned, because it was 
the pmt from which the Roman forces set out for the war against Mi- 
thridatea and the pirates. It was also in the usual route to Greece. 
The preposition 'm sometimes added to the names of towns, particularly 
wheie the departure or starting is had in yiew rather than the route. 
Bat see Z. 398, Note 1. M advig reads soetis . . . resorts and exerc. vestri, 

38* Hleme aumma* In the dead of winter. See note on line 23. 
— TrmumUerint, used absolutely. Z. 392. 

39, Venlrent => venire vellent — Querar, Z. 530. So dicamf 
line 41, and eonunemorem, line 44. 

41* Duodecim aecurea sa two prsBton, for in the provinces a 
prstor had six lictori, while in the city he bad only two, and without 
the axe. Flut Pomp. 24, gives the names, Sextilius and Bellinus. 

42« Cnldnm* A city of Caria, situated on a peninsula, with two 
haibcns, and distinguiriied for its commerce and for the Venus of Prax- 
iteles. — Colophtnum, A city of Ionia, famous for its horses. 

43. Samunu An island and city of Ionia in the Icarian Sea, 
known as the birthplace of Pythagoras. 

1« Ctoibua Titam et splrltum ducitla. For through them sup- ei* 
plies of grain were brought from Sicily, Sardinia, and Africa. 

flm CaietsB* A promontory and town of the Auruncans, now 
Gaeta. It had a fine harbor. — CeUherrimum. Thronged, populous. 

3« Prsetore* Probably Marcos Antonius, son of the orator and 
father of the triumvir, sumamed Creticus. lu an attack which he 
made upon Crete, he entirely failed, and shortly after died there. 

4« Misenum* A promontory of Campania, with a noble harbor 
and town. 



244 MOTES. 

Pligt 

Kg dm liiberoi* Flat P^mp, 34, inforim m that the daughter of Aa« 

toniua was taken by the pirates. Various passagres show that H wai 
customary for orators when speaking of one son or one daughter to use 
the plural liberi The thing and name, and not the naiiiber« are lo- 
giided. 

6« Ostlense Incommodnm. Dio Ctm, tells os that the pvataa 
Tentured to enter the harbor of Ostia at the mouth of the Tiber and 
to bum or plunder the riiipping. 

0« Consul. Cicero couoeals the name, to cover the disgrace. — 
Capta atqufi oppretaa. Weiske explains eapta of those that came 
into the power of the pirates ; oppreaaa of those that were destroyed 
or greatly damaged. Others find here a t^cfov w fi r wf v, imdenteiid- 
ing opprimere as s= snbito et improvise invadeie in classem. Benecko 
considers opprimere in this connection as bat an ampUfioatkm of c«- 
' pere, and = capta classe, plane tenere cam dominumqae ejus fisti. 
They are likewise found together in Verr, 2, 19, 46 ; Stet 15, 35 

13* Nunc nallam* Madvig reads ii nunc nuUam, Slc Orelli 
remarks, »' videtur ortnm e geminatione litt tt et n. Cfi". tamen, § 55 : 
no8 . . . . ti. 

14. Ocean! ostium = freium Herculeum, the straits of Gibral- 
tar. The expression is chosen to correspond to Oetium Tiberinum and 
oetium is repeated with emphasis. 

15. Haec pnetereunda nou sunt, for pratereundum non 

eetf Slc, The subject of the accessor}' clause is sometimes, for the 
sake of prominence, drawn into the leading sentence, and made its 
object or subject In the latter case tlie leading sentence becomes 
personal. In both cases a kind of attraction exists, by which the lead- 
ing and accessory clauses are interlocked. The verbs of the leading 
clause are principally such as express some mental activity, and not 
seldom also the verbs of causing or effecting {facto, efficio), Cf. ImbL 
17, 63 : Quidam sspe in parva pecunia perspiciuntttr,qanmmni leves 
(for perspicitur, quam leves sint quidam). 

IT* Aut obeundl negotii aut conaequendl quaestuB stadio. 
The former refers to the negotiatoree or money-lenders, the latter to 
the mercatoree or traders. 

19. Belli impetus navlgavit. The language is here poetical. 
Impetus belli = bellum, with the accompanying notion of its magni- 
tude and impetuosity. iVaet^avi/ is equally poetical and appropriatei 
as the impetus belli consisted in the fleet of Pompey. It may also 
have special meaning with reference to the following nondum ttmp. 
ad navigandum mari. Cf. Fiorus, 2, 2, 7: Regulo duce jam in 
Afiicam navigabat bellum. 

21. Sardinlam. Z. 398, Note 1. 

24. Duabus Hispauiis. Spain was divided inu nither and far- 
ther Spain. — Oallia. Intelli^ndum de Ligustico sinu et Gallico ; 



UMATIOM FOB TH£ MANIUAM LAW. 24t 

Flonii, 3, 6, 9. Quod Tiilgo incnlcatiir vel Trunwalfina vel Citalpina Kg 
dALMt Onlli. 

ST.. I>ao marla. The Adriatic and Tuscan wewB^^Adonmvit 
pro nmpliei 0nutmt, I e. uMtnudt M. 

ftS. UndequlB^ageslmo die. According to Zonaras, 10, 3, 
Pompey cleared the Tuscan and Libyan seas and the sea around Sar- 
dinia, Conica, and Sicily in 40 days. Steinmetz retains the preposi- 
tion beiore Brundino. See ch. 13, 32. 

38« Cretensfbna* Pompey's interference in the afikirs of the 
Cretans was quite unwarrantable. Q. Ce^ilius Metellus was charged 
with the conduct of the war agamst Crete, and several towns had 
lallen into his hands, so that the war seemed almost at an end, when 
the Cretans sent to offer their submission to Pompey, from whom they 
hoped to obtain more favorable terms than from Metellus. Metellus, 
however, refused to take any notice of the legates whom Pompey sent, 
and continued to attack and subdue the towns until he brought the 
«war to a close. Schmitz, Rome, pp. 379 and 381. On the construc- 
tion, see Z. 812, in fin. 

34* Spem .... nou ademit obsidesque Imperavtt. On que 
alter a negative, see noto on p. 27, line 32. 

36* Ctuo bello. See note on p. 11, line 1. 

3T« Elxtrema hleme. Z. 685 

CiL XIII.— 40« dutd cetera, &€. In transilions, the noun, on 
which the emphasis rests, and the pronoun which serves as it were to 
prepare the way for what follows, are often prefixed with quid to the 
intorrogation itself. CL de Senect. 7, 22 : Quid jurisconaulti ? quid 
ptnUificea ? quid augures ? quid philottophi sene» ? quant multa me- 
minerunt? Tusc. 1, 14,32: Quid iilud? num dubitaa, 6lc. See 
Z.769. 

43« Ctnaereuda est, i. e. postulanda, requirenda. Cf. § 64. 

43. Artes = virtutes, qualities. 

- 44* luuoceutia* Jnnocentia est affectio talis animi, quct noceat 
nemini, Tuse. 3, 8, 16. Cicero here uses it, as he explains more 
fully, i 37-40, for disinterestedness, as particularly opposed to avarice. 

3« Ctuauta facilitate* See ^ 42, where also consilium and di- K>J 
cendi gravitas et copia, i. e. eloquence, correspond to ingenio. 

dm Coguosci atque iutelligi* Intelligere denotes a rational dis- 
cernment by means of reflection and combination; cognoscere, an 
historical discernment by means of the senses and of tradition. Dod. 

T* Ullo in uumero putare* We may supply esse or ponendum. 
—Centuriatus veneant atque veuierint. Allusion appears to be made 
here to Glabrio. Madvig: veneant cent, atque venierint. 

9* Cogitare* Supply putare possumus. Bcnecke places a com- 
ma after quid, and construes the accusative and infinitive absolutely, 
as a question expressiug indignation, according to Z. 609. 

21* 




246 M0TK8. 

Am* 

■3 lO. Aut prvpter eupldlUlem prtartacle* Fntm dwtiv; to ow* 

tfnoe i& his proviQce, by theif permi«ioa or onkUncfi. For tla c»- 

torn kad ftiifieft of fjiteudiog ih« um« of office. 

m. Ill ^uKBta rtillqiierJU At uitefHt Cf. in Pimm ^^ 

^-Vestra adrntirmuraiia f^eit. Your miumnr of ftpprobaiMUi tiasn, 

Itt F^rantt Ambi^e dlctnin «t i nvm ■igorficmre pot«vt et^ff- 
rmmi tt ijm ptr/trant. M> Th« O0Dt«xt «eemi ki deckie for the fanixf 
MDM, If yt^i HQpply from quocunqve ad eo with /frnjtf, tbe amba|vi* 
ty O0aMiB. — Itinera. The iiiamh«i jn Ihe a>ciiJ war, Kud m the «iEi 
betwiM^D SuIJ« and MaiiiUr Kgainit S«rtoriii», and SpsrUicu^ 

IB* Per bckvca amiOB. Of lole yean. 

10, Fec^rlut, Madrig reatb /«(« rttftlt making the dauae meiWjr 
explanatory of the precedjag BubstaiitiTe, ititiera; the stiiyniMlhr^ 
faringi it iulo depeadeace on reeordAmmi. 

SI. Bilstlmetla* Compare $ 36, putitU and pc« Z. 750. 

94* CouUnere = ^vphnlf^re, eoereere. Cf. ai Q. /r^l, t, 1,3: 
ftltJ cfj erffxn ivfi^o'^ir continere fotf, fui^iu p-ff^, #i it ip«v c0Jlii* 
nea9.-^tfi*e. Z. G£>€, where ip«uin the common trading » gir«ini but 

■ee tl;^ -^'f' '^ ^'^1' " 'i'*'l r"!^i|^ir« (h*^ np|.-»r,.7- f''"'^> O *'"■;*_ T, 1, '? 

26. Hie miramur, i. e. ([itufn iia »e re» habtant, with a mixture 
of indignation, and irony. — Tantum txeeUere, See 2L 488, NoU 3. 

2T« In Asiam perrenerlnt, bello piratico. Bake placee a mark 
of interrogation after ceteris, and defends the reading pervenentnt 
The subjunctive in the text expreeses the ground of the wonder, or 
rather is given as the thought of those who wonder. — Ut non modOf 
6lc. = non modo nihil rapuisse, sed ne pedem quidem, ubi non licebat, 
poHuisse. On non modo for non modo non, see Z. 724, b. 

30. Hibcnieut. Pompey was encamped on the borders of Cilicia. 

31* In militem, upon a soldier, tn usum militum, 

32, Hicmis .... perfuglum est, quo hiemis yitande causa eon- 
fugimus ; avariti<B perfugium, quo avaritia ad se explendam confogit 

Cm. XIV. — 35. Age vero. These particles are used in tranaitioai 
to give animation to the discourse. The following veib is often in the 
plural. — Qua »it temper antia. The common text is ptalit, Slc 
Madvig gives quali. 

37. Iiiveutum = paratum, effectum. So the Greeks use th^tcKttv 
for parare, consequi. Here the word figuratively expresses fertility 
of invention in devising thg means of accomplishing some difficult ob- 
ject. 

39. Ill ultimas terras, sc. Pamphyliam. 

41* Devocavit* Did not call off or turn aside, allure, attract. 
Ho ulludos to the common faults of Roman generals, and draws a 
comparison favorable to Pompey. — Libido. Pompey sent the mis- 
) of Mithridates l>ack to their parents. 



i 



OlAnOH FOR THE MAMIUAN LAW 247 

4S« VoiMlltM uMs ad eosBlttoDcm. AHiidiiig to Asihitm,Kir 
wImto he only nmainod long enoagh to aSSu ntcrificei, and tddrav 
hkaoldienL • • 

44* Signs* StatOM of broDze, marble, ivory, fte^ — TrnMrnt, ae. 
pietaa. C£ m Vcrr. 5, 48, 127 : In urbe notira puldke nimm affw 
•raattfrMM f«od at^aaai, qu^s tabuia pieta ewt, fum noil tib Aotfiftna 
vtrttt «at|rta cffM atporfcto «t<. Ha then pioeeeda to notice thia 
robbery man particnlarly, and nya that Athen, Petgamoa, Cyacna, 
MfletBi, CbioB, Samoa, ab Aaia, Greece, and Sicily are to be aeen in 
theenriroiM of a few Soman Tillaa. So ad Q.firaL 1, 1 : PrmeUnm 
t9t emim MiNMia am imperiofuisn ia ilata irimmum, tie %t hmUmm 
U tigmamt nuUa fieiura, nullum va», nullu vettiM, nnUum Manet- 
/nun, nulla forma eujusquam, nulla conditio peeunut ,..,ab oumma 
mUgriiaU eomtineniiaque dednxerit. 

1* Ea« Compare note on p. S7, line 10. KQ 

8« Omnea none* The common text haa quidem after ommeo, 
which Benecke defenda aa giving more emphaaia to omnes. 

4. I>e eoelo delapannu So ad Q.frat. 1,1,2: Nam Oraei qui' 
dem tie it ita viventem intuebuntur, ut quemdam ex annalium 
mewuria aut etiom de calo divinum hominem e99t in provinciam de- 
Impoum putent. 

4S* Homlnea Romanes* In a similar way, homines Oraei, ho- 
msnet Latini, hominee adoleecentes, and the like occur. But the 
connection ia found only where the geniua and character of the nation 
or men are particularly had in view. 

8. IfUcet* Klotz and Madvig read lucem afferre cmpii. , 

9« Ea temperantla* Madvig, hoc temp. What ablative is this? 
Z.471. 

10« Jam Tcro* In what way are these particles uaedl See 
note on p. 21, line 18. 

11« Ctuerlmoulae* Querimonia and querela are expressions of 
indignation ; the former in the junt feeling of the injured person, who 
will not brook an act of injustice ; the latter in, for the most part, the 
blamable feeling of the discontented person, who will brook no hard- 
ship. The querimonia' is an act of the understanding, and aims at 
redress or satisfaction ; the querela is an act of feeling, and aims for 
the most part only at easing the heart. D5d. 

13. Priuclpibns excellit. Z. 387 in fin. 

14* Consillo = prudentia, or, as in § 36, ingenio. — Dieendi 
gravitate et copia. Velleius, 2, 29, calls him eloquentia medium. 

Iff* In quo Ipso tneat* In Cicero, what is the regular construc- 
tion of inesse ? Z. 416. 

16* Hoc Ipso ex loco, L e. quum ex hoc Ipso loco Pompeius con- 
cionaretur. The common reading is hoc ipoo in loco, which Hand, 
Turo. 2, p. 627, inclines to prefer. Cf. 17, 52 ; 24, 70. 



248 NOTES. 

ro 1T« Hostes omues omnlam genenmi. So Beii6<^» KloCs, and 

Madvig in accordance with the MSS. The oommon text is kosit9 
omnium gentium, i. e. the pirates. 

18* Sanctlsslmam Judicariiit* By unconditional aoirtiider. 
€£ § 46. 

91* Et quisquam, &c. Et est commemorantis aliquid, quod 
fieri indis^etar. Vid. § 45, 55 ; pro Mil 33, 91^— TrammitUudmmt 
I e. committendam, mandandum. See note on p. 47, line 10. 

23* Ctuodam .... Ttdeatur. On this use of quidam to softaa 
an expression, see Z. 707 ; and on the use of videatur, Z. 751. 

Ch. XY.—^S* Certe = at least, to limit an assertion. 2S. 266, 
Note 1. 

30« Opintone . . . . et fama* The common readmg is opimone 
. . . .fam<B, i. e. opiuione, quiB fama et sermons hominom nxtitur. BvA 
to this Benecke objects that in this use the genitive is not commonly 
separated from itsgovemhig substantive, and the position of non mi- 
nus would lead us to expect another genitive equally dependent on 
opiuione. 

34. Tarn praeclara Judlcia* Summis ad eum delatb imperils. 
Besides, a triumph was allowed him in his 26th year, when he was 
only a knight ; and in his 36th year, when he was legally eligible 
only to the aedileship, he was elevated to the consulship. Judicium 
often stands of an opinion or judgment which is expressed by acts, not 
by words. Cf. ch. 1, 2: ex vestro judicio, Slc. 

35 • An vero. On an see P. C. 120 ; Z. 353. The orator con- 
tinues the proof of his former proposition in tlie interrogative form to 
give animation to his discourse. 

36* Illius diel* When the Gabinian law was passed. 

37* Completisque templis. The Roman forum was sur- 
rounded by porticos, public buildings, and temples. The numben 
collected on this occasion were so great that the forum could not con- 
tain them, and the steps leading to these buildings were filled. And 
Plutarch says, that the applause of the people was so deafening, that 
a crow, which was flying over, was stunned by the concussion of the 
ail* and fell among the crowd. 

38* Ad commune omnium gentium belium* Against the pi- 
rates. 

40« Ut uou dlcam neque, &e. See Z. 347. We use ne 

dicam to indicate that we could say something more important, but do 
not wish to say it ; on the other hand, when we say ut non dicam, 
we signify that we do not wish to say what might be said, because it 
is not necessary, and we have said enough for the present purpose. 
So pro Murena, 15, 32 : ut aliud nihil dicaA, 

41. Ctuautum auctorttas* Klotz follows the MSS., and retains 
kuju9 before auctoritaa. 



ORATION FOR THE MANIUAN LAW. 249 

fmg9 

%9m (i«l q«» ile* The relative to connect pcopoeitione is found kq 
«T«a beftfo oCber lelathree. Z. 809. 

44* TllltM aniHingu The grmin merchant anticipating a large 
■apply from the lbra%n market, in conaeqaence of the eeae being 
ctered of the pirates, waa glad to diqpoae of his atore before its arriraL 
— JBs wia mopui, L e. itatim poat sammam ioopiam. 

<• Spe ac nimilBe* Platarch laye, aa the price of pnmeiona fell |cq 
immediately, the people were greatly pleased, and it gave them oc- 
eaaioa to say, ''The rery name of Pompey had terminated the 
war." 

3. Accepto calamltate. The defeat of Triarios, $ 25. 

4. InTltaa admonul. Z. 682. So $ 25: SiniU hoe loco, Slc 
T« Ad Ipavm dlacrllnen* At the very critical moment . So Be- 

necke, Klota, and Madrig. Other readings are ad ipoum temporio, 
and ad id iptum ejuo temporio. 

8. Ad eaa reglonea, ac in Pamphyliam et Ciliciam. 

10» InaoUta yictoiia* For he had been conquered by Solla, 
M urena, and Lucullns. His victory was over Triarius. — Coniinuit 
Ttik is api»opriate to Mithridates, who was near ; as reiardamt to 
Tigranea, who was at a distance. 

18. Perfectuma alt perfecerit* So Benecke, Klotz, and 

Madvig for profeetwus »it .... profecerit. 

14. Ipso nomii^ Z. 695. 

Ch. XVI.— Iff. Age vero. See note ou p. 57, line 38.— /Ua ret, 
"The following circumstance. lUe often refers forward to what follows. 
It is here explained by the sentence, quod .... dediderunt. 

18« Creteuslum legatl« See uote on p. 56, line 32. 

I9« Nosier tmperator* Q. Ceecilius Metellns Creticus, consul 
▲. u. c. 685. 

30« In ultimas .... terras* Pamphylia ; ultimao in reference 
to Rome. 

Sff • Ad eum potlsslmum. Instead of to Q. Metellus who was of 
consular rank, while Pompey was only a qusstor. That Mithridates 
ever sent an ambassador into Spain to Pompey seems highly improba- 
ble. In the preceding line Madvig omits semper, and line 24 reads in 
Hiopaniam, 

28. Judlclls. See note ou p. 58, line 34. 

29. Existlmetls. See note on p. 57, line 21. 
31. Rellquum est, ut, dtc. Z. 621. 

33« Memtnisse. On the omission of the conjunction vero in ad* 
versative clauseH, soe Z. 781. 

33* De potentate deonun, i. e. de re ea que est tota in potestate 
deorum, ut cavendam sit, ne in ea plus homini tribuamus. Sic bene 
explicat fortunam. 

34* TImlde. Ne quod est deorum, homini triboiase videar. Ideo 




S60 

rQpmieai qui* fimid^'^'^Mmxim^^ Q. F^btiM Maj[uiiua« eatbd C«a)ei«l« 
ikoni hi" rnijtH)ii in wat. 

9C* Marcrllo. M. CUadiai M«f<c«11ui«, celebrated es Stq Eisn 
eonMl, QDd th* coEtqurmr <if Syracfwe- — ^cipmnL M»Dalii» ranier- 
■tondi tbv youiig^r Afncauua, — Maria. C. Mftfiutt «ereo lUDct e«b* 
mL Cf. nolfl 00 pv 45, im« 29^ — J^f ffC^if. In cooeiucliuf on eou^ 
mention of wvertl |ie<jBOui or Lhtogt, ia ef oommoa witli aif^ md 
Mfm'? Z, 783. 

90* Gi Ad Elortim* Eroeiti rejeoti the pr^poiiitwD, Ths be^ 
aathoffitiea ^t« tt Coiuuli ii<>t« mi f^. IS, Luw 5. 

41* l>e quo nunc a^mus. ^&mc editioDi g Lto ^it^ dt, pUeilic 
the prepo«iiian after ita cose. Ou thta uvafe iu rt»gafd to iff * iM ^ 
334. 

44* tuvJsa dJIv, L e. if he Bd^t tn iUiut poitttaie fortttnttm pm- 
lam etaf. — hi^rttitty tf h^ filled prslfril^ nMMiitucpj, r^tf^s^ #|wr«Ff 
^ %• Domi mttltia?, ^<i also KloCx^ Midvi^« and othe«t«, tii»/ifi«- 
pu. For ^/uri/ifof y« Mntlliue prefer* ^ u^M^a, niocfi Cie«fo is noi 
^Making of both the gTcatJiie«i of Pompt]rV deedi and of his ffood fpr-^ 
tone, but only of (lie latter Soch a cooDBCtioii, however^ of the fnxfs^ 
importaiU n^ith lh«i Ipm importmnt, by tsv^KOM of an ejtplao&tory eoQ* 
junction. iJi not uncommon. We might properly h»TO expected, quan- 
ta felicitate tantas ille ret, Slc. 

3« Ut = how. — Assenserint. In Cicero the lictiTe fonn of thk 
word b very rare, except in the perfect tense and in the moods and 
tenses derived from the perfect The deponent or middle form an- 
swers to its meaning more nearly than the active. 

4. Obtemperarint obedlerint obsecuudaiint. Ob- 
serve the propriety with which these words» which have the same 
general signification, are selected and applied to their several subjects. 
Obedire denotes obedience as an obligation, and a state of duty and 
subjection ; obsecundare and obtemperare, as an act of free wilL The 
obtemperans obeys from persuasion, esteem, or fear, evincing his con- 
formity to another's will ; the obsceundans from love and complaisance, 
showing his readiness to obey. D&d. — Tempe8tdte»que. Tempettat 
is a vocabulum medium, and like valetudo, facinut, dolus, &c., taken 
not only tn malam, but also tn bonam partem. The " favor" of the 
elements was especially apparent in the piratical war. 

S* Nemiiiem unquam. See Krebs, 527 ; Z. 738. 

6. aui tacitus auderet. P. C. 483 (2) ; Z. 556. On the 

use of tacitus, which may be rendered adverbially, see Z. 683. 

10« Sicuti facitis* As evinced by the extraordinary honors and 
offices conferred on him. — Velle et optare. Velle means to wish, and 
co-operate towardn the realization of one*s wish ; optare, to wish, and 
leave the realization of one's wish to others, or to fate ; expetere, to 
W!*!!. and apply to others for Ihe rralization of one's wish. Dod. 



OBAnOV VOft TBS MAKIUAir IJLW. 951 



IS. Owuro «mni» fte. ThegnienleafeliHionbeCDniapoeediiv^ 



1«. DiAMaUlto . . . . t«lB . . . eoaftntti. !■ tbii te eommoa 
uiMtmiiiwi of ifaWte or wit ihiWte when thg memiiig ii "toienqito* 
«*"h«itite^f Z.541. Qtmi !■, however, neeMMury when rfaktart i 
itaadifaitepMriveorfeniiid: 2>MmliaMr «i6t tfnlitcmtftim mem 
fmtauU, fuim fnUm dturtareU One. B. C. 3, 37. Soalw^QmMi. 
fiM mec MiU, ntefrmiri mMo fMrnm Meet, jiitm JUmmtfittiMi ceaftm- 
imwmmM. Cie. illt 8, 11, D. 3. 

Cb. XVIL— 19. ci«od el b fmore ei, ie mote than the rfmple ei 
Qmeil eerveo to indieate a comieciioii with the preoe<Bii|f p topo ritk uL 
See Z. 34S and 807. How may we e^moi thii giietf ^ Z. 807. In * 
\ it may alao he lometfaiMo nneiprewed, and ahould not al- 
r be tiaiMlated by ** becanw iC" 

SO. Brat deUfendoa. 8\ with the imperfect or pluperfect rab- 
jnaethre ie generally followed by the indicatiTe of the hiitofical teneee, 
moil fieqaently by the imperfect indicatire, inezpreariona which de- 
note •'miMt," "dioiild,'' '* can," " may," &c. ; alao the participle of 
the fotnre actire, almoat withoot exception, and the gemnd and ge- 
randiTe, regularly are connected with erat,fuit, fueraU See Z. 519, 
m. Hie mbjnnctiTe denotee the simple thought or conception, the in- 
dicative the actual undoubted fact, in itnlf true and certain. 

%%. A4|angatar, nt adalt. See Z. 623. 

93* Ab ila* &c Pompey had just brought the piratic war to a 
doee, and was now in Cilicia, and could receiTe troops from LucuUus 
or Glabrio, the proconsul of Bithynia. 

SC* Cetenu Supply beUa from the next clause, and connect 
aiMMM with tohiU, On the cum, see Z. 473. 

86« Bellum reglnm, advenus Mithridatem ac Tigranem. — Com' 
mitUmu9, So also Klotz and Madvig. See Z. 530. 

)S8. At enlnu Theee particles are used in anticipating an objec- 
tion for the purpose of remoying it 

99* Vestrla beneflclla ampllaalmla aflbctna = aummU Aono- 
rf6vsoriialvs; for Catulus had been consul with Lepidus twelTe yean 
before, and oflices' among the Romans were regarded as benefits, 
which the state conferred, and therefore named beneficia, to which 
^mplUnma is here added to denote the high dignity of the consulship. 
— Q. Catuhu, Throughout fife he was distinguidied as one of the 
prominent leaders of the aristocracy, and being consul along with BL 
iBmilius Lepidus, a. u. o. 676, the year in which Sulla died, he stead- 
ily resisted the efibrts of his colleague to bring about a counter-rerolu- 
tion by abrogating the acts of the dictator. During the progress of 
the Catilinarian plot, he strenuously supported Cicero, and either he 
or Cato was the first to hail him as <* parens patriae** Catulus died 
diirinj; the consulship of Metellus Celer, a. u. c. 694 ; *' happy," says 



gQCb«i9, ** both iu the ^teudof of his UCe, mn^ in h^viKkg bHo ifond 
Ihn pprrla^ifi of bb coimlry'i ruia/' 

3 1. it* Durieuftlui wu » dtftingukhc^I u ui wntiir, lh»l CieM 
o«lb htm {Dirin^ in Q. CmtiL 7) rfjr /ivififioriiiii. Tbift d^miftUitB 
»v*r ttn* cduriii cotititiued up to aboot tho y^ar, c c, €84, wbea Btf' 
teowua wju retiuiied by Verroi a^ia»t Ciettro. Tbe batun ^f ihw cm- 
iMt WM tu dflthFone Hoft^iwiiis, aod to fsUdblub hiJ firaJ* CTC«Wt ^ 
the fii«t omtof and advoeat^ of the Eoinaj] forum^ IlortAMiiu At- 
tach^ hitnaelf clowlj lo tfae domiuant Sulluie or anKtocf^Ltic fwrtyt 
wid aftei hb ooQKtUii|h ^^ u. c. ^^, took & leading part in sofpat^ 
the optimatM afamit tbe riaiuf power of Poiupey, Op l<k Cmmv'* 
contutiJiipi h. c. c^ GOI> Horieusiua aad Cicero wvn eootiau&ily oppoiedi 
prormeioiially and politic AlJy, AtUsr ih'm p«Tiod liMj oaaalEy act«d iii> 
giether pro/ettionaiitff for llorteowiie r9ttiT>d fjnm p&litieai hie in tb« 
year 6^4. He p nam iiM ^d ^itonuoui weidthr and of hk laxuhoiM habdi 
many alorwa an laid. 

3ft. HttitU ]ocl«, S«« Z. 4SL 

SA* Co^tHcell*. So Beuecke, Mudvii^i mud otherB* ioMead cif 
tba flommoQ tvadio^ c^^notfcslw^ which Kloli retaim. See Joatjiabt 
oij C^c. pp^ 16^6^ I €7, Beo»cke co»«id«fM this poAage aa eloper j cou- 
nee ted vriUi chap SS^ ^ 6l^ t Qt^oJ #i att€(6ritiitihu»t &4:.t to the cicte 
of the chapter. The meuain|f then ie, " Although I shall of&ei to the 
views of these men (Catulus and Hortenaius) the views of other dis- 
tiuguished men (§ 68), we can however for the present peas theae byt 
and seek the truth from the merits of the case/* 

3-f* Auctoritates = seutentias, que a viris gravibiw prefects 
auctoritatem et vim habeut. — Fortissimorum, In reference to the 
boldness of their declaratious, quoniam neque metUj neque ulla alia re 
deterrebantuTj quin libcre dicerentf qua sentirent. It is also an ex- 
pression of courtesy, as clarisaimorum which follows and denotes their 
rank as senators. 

3ff« Tamen* The repetition of this particle after tametn is not 
uncommon iu Cicero. Z. 341. — OmUnt auctoritatibus, i. e. pneter- 
misso pondere, quod illorum senteutiiB, ut homiuom honoratomm ha- 
bent 

36* Hoc facilius. Z. 487. Supply exquirere po9Bumu8. 

37* Adhuc* Z. 292. 

39* Igltur is used as a formula of commencement, to introduce a 
narration, argument, &c., the subject having generally been mention- 
ed before. 

40. [Uuum.] Klotz and Madvig without brackets. 

43. Tu idem, Z. 127 aud 697.— Pro. See Z. 312; and P. C. 
i6, iu fin. 
ij^ 1* A* Gabiuium* Gabiuius was tribune of the people iu a. u. c. 
687 and moved that the command of tho war agrjinst I lie p na^f 



ORATION FOR THK MANIUAR LAW. 258 

Pigi 

dKNild be pTon to Pompey. HaTiog diaipBtad his fortane by eitny- g] 
^bum and profligaej, if he had not conied h» law, aayv Cicero, 
{foat E§d, ta Sen, 51), auch were hia embarraHmeDta, that he miut 
have turned pirate himwIH He allerwarda (^came consnl in 696. 
8ea introdoction, at the bottom of p. 235. 

S« Unoa For Pompey waa not named in the law. See introdoc* 
lion, pi 296. 

8* Kz hoe Ipao loco^ i. e. ex roatiia. 

4* Contra legem earn* Klotx and Madvig read earn legem, 

Bm V^ra caiiaa« The true intereota of the state. See note on 
page 47, line 12. . 

0« Caplebantnr* See oh. 12. 

1 8. PriYatam rem. See §$ 31, 32. 

Cb. XVIIIt— 14. Kon dlco, &c. The aenae is, '< I speak not- 
now of laiger states, which weie distingniihed for their navies and 
maritime power ; even small islands and states could protect them- 
aelvea against the pirates. How di^racefol then for the Roman em- 
pire not to be able to defend itself." 

Iff* Athenlenalnm, sc. civitatem. For nearly seventy yean the 
Athenians commanded the maritime coasts, extending even to the 
Enxine and Pamphylian seas. 

16. Karfhaginleuaium. Tlie naval power of the Carthaginians 
waa for a long time unrivalled in the Mediterranean. 

17* Rhodlorum* The Rhodiaas often aided the Romans in their 
maritime wars, and Strabo testifies to their excellent discipline and 
naval prowess. 

19* ^U8B clvltaa unquam tarn tenuis. After unquam Klotz 
reads anteoj and Madvig [antea]. 

34* In navaltbua pugiils* Particularly the victories of Duilius, 
Regulus, and Catulus in the first Punic war ; aud of Livius and L. 
JEmilius Regillus over the fleet of Antiochus, a. u. c. 563, 564. About 
half of the Roman fleet was furnished by the Rhodians, and they 
were further assisted by King Eumenes of Pergamus. The fleet of 
Antiochus was commanded by Polyxenidos. — Ac multo = atque adeo 
multo maxima parte. 

fiS* UtilltatJs* Rorum ad usum vitae necessariarum, i. e. vecti- 
galium. — Dignitatis, See § 32, foil. 

20* Afliic'iuii). See § 14. 

27* Persenque. See Z. 52, 4 ; aud note on p. 45, line 28. We 
muRt infer this defeat, wiiicii is not directly mentioued by historians, 
from the nuval triumph of Oclaviiw. Liv. 45, 42. • 

^f>. li« So ^ 33 in Homo cditioiLS the reading is vos, qui .... it 
nunCf &c. This pronoun is often used to resume or repeat with em- 
phasis u precedin)( noun or pronoun. See note on page 27, line 10; 
and compare !hr» next Rentence, ttow .... iidem. 



. 254 N0TK8. 

Pfef* 

g| 99m Deloe* This iaiaiid pcMMtMd an excellent bnilior and i 
tioo, lying in the loote of thoae who traded between Aria and Greece, 
or Italy ; and, after the overthrow of Corinth by Mnmmins, waa yeiy 
celebrated as a commercial place, until it was almoit deatvoyed by 
the generals of MithridateSii — Tarn proeul, tamen nostris armis et opi- 
bostuta. 

95. Referta dlTltUs. Qy its commerce and by the costly gifts 
and deposites made in its temple. Cf. C. Nep. Arist c. 3^ — NikU U- 
mebat Delos is instanced as famishing a contrast between ibnner 
security and present insecurity. 

37. Appia Jam via* lliis led from Rome to Capua and acrass 
to Bruudisium. Where it touched the sea, or was near to it, it was 
insecure owing to the landing of the pirates. — Carebamu$. Beeaose 
we had not free and unobstructed enjoyment of them. 

38. Kon pndebat, dtc. Podori esw debuit oratoribos how (e 
rostris) verba facere, quod potestatem illam maritimam penitus ami- 
sisset populus Romanus. Horteusius may be particularly alluded to 
tu reference to ^§ 52 and 53. 

40« Exuviis .... spoliis* PrtBda and manuhuR denote booty 
ouly BB a poBseBsion and gain that has been made by conquest ; whereas 
spolia and exuvuB, at the same time, are signs of yictory and of 
honor. Dod. 

Ch. XIX. — 41«' Anlmo =? mente, consilio, with good mtention, m 
good faith. 

43. Ea, quae sentlebatls* Are such circamlocutions common? 
Z. 714, 3. 

44* Dolor! suo. Dolor denotes an inward feeling of pam, as 
from a wound or blow, especially when tlie sensation or . feeling is 
fresh. Liy. 41, 10, joins it with indignatio, in which sense it may 
here be taken. The people were indignant at the wrongs and con- 
tumely they suffered from the pirates. 
62 1« Una lex. The Gabintan. — Unus vir. Pompey. 

3« Vere. The ill success of former generals in their efforts to 
suppress the pirates might have made the Roman supremacy appear 
questionable. Now, however, it has at last recovered its true ascen- 
dency. 

ff • Obtrectatum esse. Impersonal, P. C. 285 ; Z. 412, in fin. ; 
Krebs, 171. On the meaning of obtrectare, see Arnold's Nepos, 
ArUt 1, 1., 

6« Gablnlo dlcam, aiine Pompeio, an utrique* For the forms 
of disjunctive questious, see Z. 554. Anne is not frequently used, and 
only in the second member, and generally when the interrogative par 
ticle is omitted in the first member. — Id quod. P. C. 36. 

7* Ne legaretur A* Gabiuius* In his tribunate he procures 
a law to be pasufd, investing Pompey with supreme command. 



ORATION FOR THE MANIUAN LAW. 256 

ran* 

WImb obUined, Forapey aski for his lieutenant thb nine Gabinioi. go 

Soeli an attempt, leading to corrupt jobbrnfTf-was properly reMtecL— 
BxptUmii me fotimlamtL On expetere, eee note on p. 60, line 10. 
PeHmlmn a to make daima, or demand, with reaaona of right and 
equity, or hi aoeofdanee with relatione and dicnmatancea. By the 
Gabinian law, Pdmpey, aa Plutarch (Pamp. 35) informa ne, waa em- 
powered to chooae oat of the eenatori fifteen legatee, or lieutenants, to 
act mider hun. He actually choae twenty-four (Pint id, 26), which 
Bomber aeooida more nearly with Appian (B. Mith, 94), who givea 
the nnmber aa twenty-fiTO. The pemns appointed to this office were 
oaoally men of great military talents, and were nominated by the 
oonaDl or dictator under whom they served ; but the sanction of the 
aenate waa an essential point, without which no one could be legally 
eooaidered a legatna. But the senate baffled Gabioius in his favorite 
project of following Pompey into Asia, by successfully opposing, or, at 
leaat, delaying his election as one of the legatee. 

0* Idonena .... qui Impetrct. What other adjectives have the 
same construction ? Z. 568. Consult also P. C. 486 and 212*. 

14* Peiicnlo. For if Pompey had been unsuccessful, the blame 
would also have attached to the proposer of the law by which Pompey 
was put in command. 

Iff* An C« Faleldioa, &c. On the form of the sentence, see 
note on p. 9, line 19. In the second membrr, the future or subjunc- 
tive IB more common. 

16* ^uoa omnea* Not quorum omnea. Compare note on p. 13, 
line 33 ; and see Z. 430, in fin. — Honoris causa = out of respect, 
with all due respect 

18« Dtllgentea = strict, scrupulous, careful, sc. in adhering to 
the rule that tribunes should not be appointed legates to a general 
who had received his appointment during their tribuneship. Confir- 
mation of the general's choice had become so much the rule, that 
Pompey must have deeply felt the rejection of Gabiuius. To wound 
him still more deeply, laws which, as Cicero claims, had in the case 
of Falcidius ind others been neglected, or not applied, were revived 
and applied against Gabiuius ; viz. that no one who had proposed a 
bill should participate in the commission under it Klotz retains : in 
hoe uno Oabinio. 

SO* Per V08* By your suffrages = veatrit auffragiis, at the end 
of the chapter. 

81* Deberet* The subjunctive imperfect refers to the implied 
conditional clause, si esset in e.xercitu Pompeii. » 

32* Efco me proflteor relaturum* Since a legatio required a 
decree of the senate, it was necessary, if Gabiuius was to be a legate 
to Pompey under the Manilian law, that a decree should approve. 
And afl it (Icvolvod first \i\to\\ the cousuls to propose the question, Ci- 



256 K0TS8. 

eocero amyBf Conguiet tpero, 6lc; and immediately adds, in ofder te 
lUmuIate the cooaob to act, that he (as pretor), iu case they declinoi 
wiU bring forward the bosittesB of Gabinius's appointment For it ap- 
peals to be going too far to deny, as some do, that a pretor conid in 
the presence of the consul propose a decree. He most howoTer sub- 
mit, if the higher magistrate interfered to prevent his design. 

2Z* Impediet quo mlniu. P. (?. 94 and 98; Z. 543^- 

Immieum edietum. With reference to the preceding note, this D»y 
mean an edict issued by the consuls, either of a general nature to pre- 
scribe the mode of conducting business in the senate ; or to define the 
mode of procedure in reference to a single session. Cioenr calls it 
immieum, as intended to trammel and thwart in his purpose the mo?er 
of a measure, and declares that he will disregard it and persist in his 
motion. In such a case nothing was left to the consuls bat to inter- 
cede, when the prastor must yield. Cicero could be bold, because the 
greunds of objection to Gabinius*s appointment, which existed under 
the Gabiniau law, of which he was the mover, no longer existed un- 
der the Manilian law. 

2^ Jus, sc. pratursB. Emesti makes it the right which the tri- 
bunes had to be appointed legates, and beneficium, the honor and rights 
of the tribuneship itself. Benecke underatands^'us of the right of the 
people generally to bestow its honors on whom it pleases, and benefit 
cium of the favor thereby conferred. L. v. Jan rejects both of these 
opinions, and understands the words of the right of the people to ap- 
point Pompey to the command of the war against the pirates. As the 
senate were opposied to this measure, they, in revenge for their defeat, 
refused to confirm Gubinius as legfate to Pomfiey. The overcoming 
of this revenge, therefore, by the appointment of Gabinius, will be a 
triumph of the rightH of the people. 

29 • lutercesslouem, sc. tribunorum. A compliment to the peo- 
ple, to whose tribunes ho was ready to defer. 

86* (iui minantur, se iutercessuros, aut, alii ut intercedant, 
operam daturos. 

29* Soclus adscribltur, i. e. pro socio Pompeii in bello maritime 
habetur, ejus glorio) particeps est Cicero intimates that the tribunes 
had no just grounds for interceding, and reminds his hearers of Ga- 
binius's special and peculiar claims to the office of legate. See § 57. 

30. Illud bellum, Madvig, id helium, 

Ch. XX.— 32. Reliquum eat, ut videatun See Z. 621 ; 

and compare (j ^7: restate ut . . . . dicendum ease, videatur. 

34. auaereret. Sec P. C. 415, s; Krebs* Guide, 232 (4); Z. 

505, Note.^Si poneretis, «i quid eo factum esset. Notice here 

a double prot&gis without co-ordination or subordination of the one to 
the other. In English we might put them in co-ordination by the 
conjunction and, but this in not allowitble iu liatiu. whether they both 



ORAnOV WOR THB MAVIUAV LAW. 267 



rtifBllMr, or inekiM Um gf t rf B tif^ «r le«diBf Mn-go 
' When ha inqairad of yoa, if yoa won to place aU 
jonr dependaiioe oo Ponpey akne, oo whom yon would oet your 
hopaab in ema any. thhif riMNUd be&U him," or (inaertinff one pioU«i} 
" on wham, if any thing dionld he&U him» yon would aet yoor hopea." 
— hSi §M mfmBtum OMf t. A enphemim to aToid ntteriug a word ol 
iD-onen or ^ooaxf import Compare note on p. 39, line & — Ba, 
P. a »h m iin.; Z. 491.- What other caae ii alao tend in thii 
oonatmetion, and wiiat preposition is sometimea expressed with the 

8«. aram awiea .... dlxIaUa. Z. 580. This aneodoU k 
given m Pint Poa^ 25, and in Veil Pat'2, 32. Theooeaaon wm 
when Catniti rasa iqp to qwak against the Gabinian law. 

ST* In i^aa* Madvig: ta [so] tpse; Kloti: in so ip§9, who says 
thai aa the QniiiteB oonld not ciy out ta t>«0 spem kdbebmuup but tn 
Is tpaa, Im., as in Cicero's speech so is almost indispensable. — Talia 
§M atr, &C. Cil 8uL 47, 101 : qutUit nuper Q. Catulw fuiU 9vem 
nafna ftriemU Uw^^Ut, neque konaru aura potuit unquam de aaa 
cnrsii mil tjm out wutu demonere, 

4€l» In hoc lpao» This refeis to the words of Catulns : in una 
Ca. Paa^tto t»n omnia ponenda, and quod gives the reason for Ci- 
cero's diflRsring from Catulus on this point. 

4^. At enim* An objectiou. See note oo p. 60, line 28. — Ne 
quid is the reading of Benecke, Klotz, Madvig, and otheia. 

44* Nou dlcam* iVon dieo, non dieamt non eommemmroho are 
Ibrma of ezpresuon by which the orator, without omitting any thing ' 
that he wishes to say, under the appearance of brevity gains the good- 
will of his heareia, and their attention in expectation of something 
aaore important to come. Ct in RuU, 1, 7, 21. 

1. In pace conanetodinl. In hello utilltatl. Thus Manns too, go 
in later times, presented two cohorts of Camertiana with the freedom 
of the city, on the field of battle, for their gallant resistance to the 
Cimbrians ; and when told that it was illegal, he replied, that the din 
of arms drowned the voice of the laws. VaL Max, 5, 2, 8. 

3* NoTomm consiUonun ratlones. New measures Halfo is 
often used as a circumlocution. Z. 678. The concluding remark of 
note on p. 19, line 3, may apply here. , 

4* Duo bella maxima* The third Punic and Nnmantine wara 
— Ah uno imperatore. P. Scipio ^milianus. See Schmitx, Rom€, 
pp. 307 and 316. 

8« Vobis .... eaae viaum. That it seemed good to yon, that 
you thought it proper. 

IO« Cum Cimbrls. Consult note on p. 45, line 29. 

Ch. XXI. — 14. Tarn novum. The meaning of novum m deter- 
mined by the words pr^tor conouetudinom, tnandtliim, inuoiiatwmf 

22* 




25S ITT vurnm* 

gn Mngmlartf in^ttdihUtt villi which Cie«re bokm rarie* the «iprt«te 
'^^ U* hi ImdJACf!* further v&riet^r in th* cooitmctioa. Th« 6«t Ihree ire 
follawe^ by qvttm ttod the ace. e. ift/., ftud Ihe i^Otid Ifaros bj fvoii 
and tit wi(Jt the mbjiinctive. W* jn»y *l» uotie« the nkill with whkh 
jintiifM of pioportioa between auifonnily 9u4 vK6ety m ttgmin con- 
hIUkI fc»T ID th« auiririini to iJit* <|ite>9tk»jui''— iiilaJr#rrftru£init(^v«fia 
8«9 bot« ou ji^ &4, Uaa 'i^ \ ntid c^mipajv F<fL l^nr 3, ^j 1. 

K* C««lleert = fomfmr mr tt cvnfriiWrpp cviMcri^iTtrr lo isnlr 
l«y. ■ 

18* A Hfiifttorla gTKdia* The ^^ at which ^ peewit tttight b^- 
coniQ « ■fri^utart wju probubly at thii p«noci S7. Fgmpey wa« «t Iha 
tm}A oQty !i4. 

SO. BcsUuiitqiir in e«. Kloli t«Bdit, in «« pwphtei^ 

39* l^qultem Rom^iiuiii triumpliare. On hw Fetam fraoi 
AlkJi*fe^ h<^ d«n3&iidi»fi a Iritutiphi which woi at fimt ntmed. Foiiip?f 
b^wiiver peniitted^ and Wbs at Laat illow«d a triuniph mX the ag« of 25. 
Flutftreb P4iya, il wovdd h&T« been pothjiii; atraugo if Pampey htd 
beeu ft Knataf be faro the sg« fixed for it ; but it wub a rery extnor- 
diiiary iiutance ofhooof, io lead op a tnumph before he was a M^nator. 
And it coil tri bated aot a lilt I « to gAm hmi the ftJ9ectkHJ« of th« ronlli' 
tade ; the people were delighted to eee him, after hk triamph, dam 
with the equeatrian order. 

2ft • Viseudanu Visertt as the freqaentatiye of videre, ii strong- 
er, and equivalent to 9tudio9t videre. Its meanibg of *' go to see," is 
also involved. Therefore, Ern. : non modo vidit, sed etiam stndiose 
et frequenter spectavit. Klotx reads omnium for omni. 

36. (iuid tarn iuusitatuny quam uU So below, quid tarn 
aingulare, quam ut, and quid tarn ineredibile, quam ut. See Z. 623L 
Above, with novumt prater con9uetudinem, and inauditum, the con- 
struction ill the accusative and infinitive. — Duo conmU*, Hiey wei« 
D. Junius Brutus and Mam. iEmilius Lepidus, a. u. c. 677. 

2S* Bellum maximum* The Sertorian or Spanish war. 

29. Nou uemo. Z. 755. 

31* Pro cousule, i. e. as proconsul, with proconsular powers^ — 
L, Philippug. A celebrated orator. Cf. Brut, 47, 173. dm, a. u. c. 
66d. 

32* Pro cousulibua* Here is a bonmot, consisting of a play 
upon words, by which the incapacity of the consub of that year is in- 
timated. Cicero, who also mentions it in the 11th Philippic, 8, 18, 
skilfully makes use of it here, as though it had been uttered simply 
to glorify Pompey. 

33* Rei publice beue gereudie, i. e. belli rei publics causa bus- 
ccpti bene gerendi. 

36* Licgibus solutua* By the ^ annaliSj a. v. c, 574, it was 
decreed that the consul should be 43 years of ago. The age reqotaite 



ORAnOH VOB THS MAHILIAM LAW. 250 

fcr tiM mdlMbSp, wUefa was the fint of the ciinile magifltneiat, by gQ 
the BBme law waa 36. Bat Pdmpay waa eonaiil when he was only 35. 

98. Item .... trlimpliaret. a. u. o. 683, at the age of 35, 
over BertoriiK Uaoally no one ooald be permitted to triamph anleai 
be bad held the office of dictalor, of eonan], or of pnetor. 

451. Proibcla rant » ei tribata aunt ' 

49« A <i* Catttll atqne a cet. homlnmi avctorltate* 

CHi the lepetitioin of the prepoaition, aee note on p. 18, line 5. 

Cb. XXIL— 1. Vldeant, ne, &e. Z. 534. 64 

Sm S«o Jvre ftceie aliqnid dicuntar, qui libere, pro aibitrio, nnDo 
impediente, impane fadnnt With perfect right 

e. V«l contra omnea. Z. 734. 

T* Badflm iatta reelamanttbua. Hortenaioa, Catohia, and their 



8^ Unvm lUorn ex omnlbiu. Z. 691.— Qvem . . . prapantnHM. 
Z.567. 

1<K Stadia Yeatnu Tear yiewa and wishea. 

11. Sin aatem yob pine .... Tidlstla. But if yon then aaw 
Aiore cleariy the tme intereata of the state, if xyoo better undeirtood 
what was for the real welfare of the state. 

14« Et atbi et ceteria popnll anctoritatl parendunu 

P. or. 332. Compare de OraL I, 23, 105 : GerenduB est tihi mot 
mdoUseentibua, How might Cicero have avoided the two dativee, 
one of the agent, the other of the object? Z. 651 ; P. C. 335, h. 

Iff* Atqne, &c. This paanige down to gaudeant, ^ 68, is by 
Orelll printed in italics and included in brackets. With reference to 
which he makes the following note : ** Qus literis inclinatis exprimen- 
da curavimus, ea subditicia et ex aliqua declamatiancula hie incnlcata 
etae videmnt Naugerius, Pautagathus, Blochius, qui subtiliter ea de 
re di^ntavit, et Madvig." But Madvig, in his second edition of select 
oratioos from Cicero, gives it without any indication of its being of 
doubtful genoinenesa. 

1 8* MagnsD et mnlte* Madvig retains, with Emesti, multts ei 
mognm. The text is from Cod. Erf, and given also by Klotz. Of it 
Orelli says, ** ntique contra veri Ciceronis usum ; cf. ^ 23.^ C<iini)ue 
Krebs* Guide, ^ 81. — Difficile est Owing to the wealth and remote 
situation of those countries. 

lO* Interlorum iiationum* Remote from the sea. 

20« Nihil aliud uiai. Z. 735 and 771, Note. Benecke defends 
nihil aliud quam, 

3^« Per bos annos. Of late yean. 

39* (iuibus = ut iis. — Causa belli = pnetextus, simulatio belli. 
Dicitur enim causam inferre, qui simulat caosam ac fingit 

36. Non modo aed. Z. 724, says. When a transition from 

greater to lesser things is to be ezpreosedv we osoally find iioa m»dQ 



260 - NOTES. 

^..,.9ed without the cftoM. Arnold (P. C. Pan 2, 50 

the second is alwayt the stranger statement Here, though a tribu- 
mu is in himself Ut* than an imperator or legatu$, yet that a pnnr- 
mce could not endure even a tribune, is a stronger Msertion than that 
it ^couJd not bear an imperator or legatiis. 

37. Anlmos ac splrltiuu Superbiam et que inde Qcitar, Ubidi- 
nem atque avaritiam. On the plural, see Z. 92. 

Ch. XXIII.— 40* aul M a pecuiiila. Madvig adopts the am- 
jecture of Benecke and omits te, Benecke retains it in [ ]. 

42« Manns oculos anlmum cohlbcre. Ct de Qf, 1,40: At 
enim jpr^torem, SophocU, decet non 9olum mamu, sed etimm octU»9 
abttinentea habere, 

44* Ecquam. Z. 136. For even if a rich city were really dis- 
posed to peace and tranquillity, some occasion was sought to chaige 
it with disobedience and contumacy, for the purpose of plundering its 
riches. 
55 ^* Requisivit = desideravit. — Videbat, sc. wa mmritiaia, I e. 
habitatoree, incolas one maritims. Z. 675. The common reading is 

Videbat enim populum Romanum non locupUtari neque not, 

&c The reading of the text is defended by Benecke, and given by 
later editors, except that Madvig reads neque no9 instead of neqv^e sos 
it best suits the connection, and is nearest to the MSS. The sense 
is : For they (i. e. the inhabitants of the coast) saw that the pnetors, 
with the exception of a few, yearly enriched themselves from the ap- 
propriations of the public money, and that they in the name of a fleet 
attained nothing else, &c. From this passage it appears that the 
pnetors, along the Mediterranean and particularly in Asia Minor, 
yearly received appropriations from the public treasury, for the pur- 
pose of fitting out ships ; and that they embezzled thb money, and ap- 
plied it to their own use. This neglect of their naval force left them 
too weak to resist the^pirates, and subjected them to defeats, which 
brought disgrace upon the Roman name. 

6« Classium nomine. Z. 679. — Detrimentit accipiendit. The 
diflerence in the use of the participle in due and of the perf. pass, par- 
ticiple, though we may often render both by a verbal noun in ing, 
should be attended to. It is the difference of a completed and past 
action and one yet to be. Compare urbis condendm principium pro- 
fectum a Romulo, and institnt<t rei publica clarum exordium. De 
Rep. 2, 2. Also, auperstiiione tollenda religio non lolUtur. De Div. 
2, 72. Sublata superatitione would represent this action as prior to 
the other ; but tollenda marks it as continuing at the same time. So 
in Cat. 2, 10, 21 : male gcsto negotio for gerendo, would modify the 
conception, though in itself giving a just idea. 

8* Jacturis, from jacire, properly the throwing of goods over- 
board in a storm ; then any loss whatever ; and here, as a kind of 



ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 261 

or loM, eipeiiM, \vrgem, nwde to thoM throngfa whoM aid tbey /mc 
had raoMVfd their profince. ^ 

, 9* CmaOm&BBHu. Engagements. Klota leadi, ef quOu* etm* 
iiimMm$4 — Videlicet ieti, ac. Hortensiiia, 6lc., ironically ; for he bad 
■aid before, noverunt eoeiorum mUnera, Slc Z. 345. 

1 1. Ci«vm .... tun* Z. 723.— ii/ienit viiHe magmtm Qnia 
vitiii aliofom Tacat; with perfaape an allosion to the cognomen of 
Bfagnoi, which he had leceiTed from Snlla. 

13. HoUte dnbttare. Z. 585, Note in fin., and 586.— Qtitn 
Z 541. 

14*' Inter tot annoa* The correctnesi of this ezpresiion was 
formerly questioned, bat is sufficiently defended by several simflar 
passages. On the groond of this doabt, however, some editon have 
erased canes, undentanding imperdUnree; and the conespondenee be- 
tween kuie Mm and inter tot seems to favor this reading. — Unue .... 
quern .... gaudeant P. C. 484 (a) ; Z. 561. 

IT* RBlloram omnium, i. e. omnia generis. 

18* P. flerv^us. Consul a. u. c. 675. He was the fint of the 
Romans who led an army to Mount Taurus, and for his victory over 
the Isanrians, whom he reduced to subjection, he received the cogno- 
men of Isanricus. He was joint advocate of the law with Cicero. 
— Marique, He had been successful in several engagements with the 
pirates. 

19» ^Qom .... dellberetls. The subjanctive denotes a pos- 
sible case, and asserts conditionally. • 

SO. C« Curio* C. Scribooius Curio, consul a. u. c. 678. He tri- 
umphed over the Dardanians, a. u. c. 683 ; and was the fiist Roman 
general who penetrated to the Danube. 

93« Pnedltus. This word does not well suit rebue geetie. Here 
is a kind of zeugma, and ineignie or eonspicutfs may be supplied. — 
Cn, Lentulue, Clodianus. Consul a. u. c. 682.— Pro. Z. 312. 

34* €• Casslus, Varus. Consul a. u. c. 681. — Caeeiue, integri' 
tate, Slc, The genitive or ablative of quality seldom stands, as here, 
in immediate connection with proper names. The connection is com- 
monly eflbcted by means of the apposition of homo or etr. So too, 
not sapientiesimus Socrates, Corinthue amplieeima, but Soeratee, 
eap. homo ; Cor, urha ampl. 

25« Vldete, ut* This is the reading of the MSS., and suits the 
sense. See Z. 614, in fin. From ut appears to have arisen tifrttm, 
ai)d then num, which is the common text Madvig adopts a former 
conjecture of Orelli, and gives videte, horumne, 

Ch. XXIV.— 33. Cum tanto studio. Z. 472.— iVtinc iterum 
The first was iu passing the Gabiuian law. An earlier reading is non 

iterum vidimus. Beuecke contends also for adesse videmus, 

elaiminj; with Wunder, p. P!nnr. IQ. 29, p. 101, that the particle 



262 KOTBS. 

^ fmmm, as ofltoii am il lii« the meaning of ««, f um', n«con&nI]f reqiiini 
the indioatiTe. Sue P. C. ^68 (r). 

Aboat our abiJky Iq cjin^ throu^i ttib diOKia* The namben vid 
laal of tbo people bHow tb«ir senlJinettLik 

91 • Atqwi im hpf« expJa4)atory. Tlie htnffieium ooaaiated lu tb« 
pnetonhip which (iacS bc«D couferrtMl on him, 

40w PoUlccor ac deferci* Deftro ^ uttro ofl^ro, conKfiiii^ vA 
numerator caclut rimtiu, uijjr<;tum verba p&Uictor. 

41* Hole l(M*tj t«iti|tli>iiue* There w^re amocftiua tttuphi 
around the fornm. We aro» however, to nndentand iewtpU pf the 
rMira, aa a nearer explanation of loco* Cf. tn Fa^tii. tn rootriM, ta 
iUo, imquam, augwrato templo ae loco ; Lrr. 8, 14: rottrmqmo id Urn- 
plmm oppellatum, becaoae oonaeerated by augmiea. — PrmoidemL See 
note on p. 39, line 7. 

4S« Ad rem pabllcam adennt. Compare ad magioiratuo nm- 
pu puhlieam accedere, Verr. 1, 12, 33. Theae phraaea are need of 
those who are candidates for pohlic offices, or who are enterinf apoa 
public life clothed with civic honors. 

43* CiyaaqQanu Pompey or his friends. — Nequc quo, Z. 536. 
We should expect " sed quod hoc rel publicas utilisBJmum esse coufido** 
to follow, but the construction chauges at ^ 71. In a similar way the 
construction is broken off*, ad Q.frat. 2, 2 ; and pro Quinct. 3, 11. 
gg 2* Houoribus* The consulship particularly, siuce this was the 
only remaining object of Cicero's ambition. 

3* Ut homluem praDstare oportet. So far as a mau can en- 
gage to do. 

4« Hoiiorem* Madvig and Klotz, honores. 

Sm Eadem ilia nostra laboriosissima ratlone vltae, sc. vos de- 
fendendi. 

7. MihI. Z. 419. 

8« Tantumque abest, ut ut. And so far from seeming to 

have aimed at some grateful return, I even, &.c. Tantiim abesse, 
followed by two clauses with ut, is almost without exception used im- 
personally ; the first sentence with ut forming its subject, and the sec- 
ond sentence with ut depending upon the tantum. 

lO* Simultates* See Arnold's Nepoe, p. 177. 

11* Nou ueccssarias* For I might have avoided them. — Non 
inutiles. Au iustance of the figures litbteg and asyndeton. Their 
advantage to the state Mauutius finds, in the ascertaining of the will 
of the citizens, so as to be able to distinguish the good from the bad ; 
Benecke, because he incurred them in undertaking a cause which 
would be of the highest utility to the people ; M'Kay, because public 
good often accrues from the disputes of political opponents by reason 
of the watch which they keep on each other's actions. 



OttATlOII rOH TUB MANIUAN LAW. 



^ It* ate teMW*. TIm pnBlonhip. 

13« Vmbrmm Yolautatem* Yoar incliDation to confer thii com- 
Buid OA Pompey. 
141. OoauMdis 0t nitloBibiM. The latter as a ■yoonym of |be 
is man oompnheiisiTe : omnes enim res dicit, que ad i] 



26S 

66 



THE ORATION FOR M. MARCELLUa 



urraoDucnoN. 

M. CLAUDlOi Maik^ituxta had bwti & frirtHl of Cicero''i from h» «sLriK!l 
youth ; their yiewfton pohticiU nAkifs had in^uenLlly coincuied, umI tlie^ oob 
tinned to act in concert uutU the btrakinjc out of the civil war. Hia mezili 
ee an orator are ■afd to biiv« b^eri of a high order* and inferior t> few eiix|it 
Cicero himaelf. He u luit mentioned aa cumk ledHe with F. Cloctittti* a. d.c 
606. In Febraaiy of tlml yetir h^ dcrended Milo, at Ciraro^e requeBt, a^inA 
the ehai^e of Tioleiict bfonitht nitaiiist him by Cloiliu!!. lu 70C^« lue waA otw d 
the aiz advoeatea m-ho Lef^ndt'tJ th? eniijiv of 51. Scminisi; ami tifUr the draih 
of Clodiut, 703, took a riromitieDt |>art ia thi- ^n^Uncv of Hiia. tu tht^ f««r 701 
he was ooniul with i^r. Sulpieiua KufOfl, ami dahDj; Um period of hw ta^fm- 
tracy he showed hin^^ilf a imJotii partisan of Pomi^y, ant] ^ju^ht U> tccare 
his favor by urging (he seoate to extreme meamres against OsBsar. 

But all the party zeal aud animosity of Marcellus did not blind him to the ob- 
vious imprudence of forcing on a war for which they were unprepared. Though 
he joined Pompey and his partisans in Epirus, it is clear that he did not engage 
with any heartiness in the cause, of which, according to Cicero, he foresaw 
the failure from the beginning ; and after the battle of Pliarsalia he aban- 
doned all thoughts of prolonging the contest, andwitlidrew to Mytiiene, wheio 
he gave himself up to the pursuits of rhetoric and philo«>phy. Here Csesar 
was content to leave liim unmolested in a kind of honorable exile ; and Mar- 
cellus himself was unwilling to sue to the conqueror for forgiveness, though 
Cicero wrote to him repeatedly from Rome, urging him in the strongest man- 
ner to do so, aud ansuring him of the clemency of Caesar. But though Mar- 
cellus himself would take no steps to procure his recall, his friends at Rome 
were not backward in their exertions for that purpose ; and at length, in a full 
assembly of the senate, C. Marcellus, the cousin of the exile, threw himself at 
CsBsar's feet to implore the pardon of his kinsman, and his example was fol- 
lowed by the whole body of the assembly. Cffisar yielded to this demonstra- 
tion of opinion, and Marcellus was declared to be forgiven, and restored to all 
his former honors. Cicero wrote to announce to him tiiis favorable result, in 
a letter now lost; but the answer of Marcellus is preserved, and is marked by 
a singular coldness, wliich would lead us to the conclusion that his indiffer- 
ence in this matter was real and not assumed. He, however, set out on his 
return; but having touched at the Peirseeus, where he had an interview with 
his fonner colleague, Sulpicius, then proconsul in Greece, ho was assassinated 
immediately afterwards by one of his own attendants, P. Mafjius Chilo. There 
seems no doubt that the deed was prompted by private resentment, though 
suspected at the time to have been committed at the instigation of Caesar. 
Sulpicius paid him all due funeral honors, and caused him to be buried in the 
Academy, where a monument was erected to him by the Athenians, at the 
public expense.— DrcT. Gr. and Rom. Bioo. and Myth. 



ORATION FOR M. MAB0SLLU8. 26^ 



I iv MnoeDoi WW fpokan in the ■enato.A.u. a7ll6; andww 
the flat which CSeoodelivefed after the downfaU of the rai^^ Amlve- 
qiien47 wiitten out and pablkhed, it was always admiied at a finitbed die- 
eoune. "CSeero," eajB Middleton, "touched by the generaeityof Gnear, 
and gready pleaeed with the act itself, od the account of hie friend, leinrned 
thanka to him in a speech, which, though made upon the spot, yet for ele- 
gance of diction, yiracity of sentiment, and politeness of compliment, is supe- 
rior to any thing extant of the kind in all antiquity." It has been legaided as 
the model of Pliny's Panegyric of Tnyan ; and pasngee ^rom it are quoted 
and explained by Nonius Marcellus, Lactantius, and Priscian, as well as in 
the fragments of Commentaries on Cicero's Orations, which have come down 
to us undw the name of Asconius Pedianus. 

Notwithstanding this, it is maintamed by F. A. Wolf, that Cicero deliyered 
no oration for Marcellus, still less that he wrote one out ; and, consequently, 
thai the pnoent oration is a declamatory exercise of a later period, perhaps of 
tiw age of Tiberius, shortly before Asconius. This view was assailed by 
Wcnn, Kdan, and Weidce, but defended by SpakUng, until at a later data 
Jacob re-examined the whole question, and came to the conclusion that, in 
aeeotdanee with the testimony of the ancients, Cicero deliyered and wrote 
out aqwech for MareelluB, and that this speech can be, hi a great measure, 
recognised in the oration which has come down to us, but that it has received 
later additions and interpolations. This view was received with much fiivor 
by ^asB^wr and Hand. Independently of Jacob, Hug also, and after him Sa- 
vels, who gave prominence to the testimony of Cicero himself, endeavored 
to set aside the doubts respecting the genuineness of the present oration, 
which Schiitz, and after him Orelli, who also directed attention to earlier 
doubts of a Spaniard, John Andres, again condemned as spurious, thon^ 
sQch a sentence, even allowing smgle interpolations, as also numerous varia- 
tions of MSS. from each otlier, on tiie whole, can hardly be justified or rest on 
a sure and satisfactory basis, in opposition to the external evidence of the au- 
thorities already noticed, or to tlie finished style and composition of this ora- 
tion. Some old schob'a on this oration, which, although not written by Asco- 
nius in their present form, are yet not later than the 4th century, have been 
discovered by Angelo Mai. Among later assertors and defenders of the au' 
thenticity of the oration for Marcellus, may be mentioned Steinmetz, Dm- 
mann, R. Klotz, and Supfle. 

For the authorities upon this question, we refer to Dunlop's Roman Litera- 
ture, vol. S; and Bahr's Geschichte d. Rom. Literatur. 3e Ausg. Sr Band. 
P.284,fgg. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. In the introduction Cicero declares his purpose of again appearing as an 
orator in public ; and justifies his determination, partly by the uncommon 
and extraordinary goodness of Caesar, partly by his joy upon the pardon of 
Marcellus, (^ 1-4.) 

2. The orator magnifies the clemency of Caesar, by comparing it with his 
great achievements and victories, which latter must doubtless give place 
to the former ; for— 

'2'\ 



266 HOTB8. 

(•) TIm Tietor imiii Ovum the glory of hii Tietonr with fortuae wd witk hv 
•nny, bat not w the glory of hit hiunanity and clemency, (^ 4-7.) 

(b) Victory orer powerful nations is achieved by bravery and prudence, 
while acts of gentleness and compassion raise a hero to^ level with deity, 
(♦8.) 

(c) Military exploits excite emotions of dread, but the qualities of a good 
heart gladden all hearts, even in mere fiction, or when they are found be- 
fore our time, and do not, as the deeds of Cassar, fail under our own ob* 
■ervation, (^ 0-11.) Nay more, this clemency and goodness of heart in a 
Tietor excites the highest conceivable joy and gratitude, and by it even the 
dead are honored in their surviving relatives, (^ 11.) 

(i) Time destroys and annihilates the works of our hands and of our power, 
but deeds of righteousness and mercy continue to shine more and more 
brighUy.(Ul,l«.) 

<«) Cnsar has vanquished victory, by shovring the highest gentleness and far 
▼or to the vanquished, which oould not have been expected from the 
partisans of Fompey, (t lS-18.) Conclusion of the first part of the oration. 
(♦ 19, 10.) 

t. The orator answers the twofold opinion of Cnsar, that snares are laid for 
his life, and that he has lived long enough for nature and lor fame. To this 
Cicero replies, 

(1) That— (a) Such a suspicion is incredible, for none of his friends will be- 
tray him, and his enemies by his kindneA have been made his truest tnd 
surest friends and followers, (^ 91.) (fr) He wishes and hopes, however, 
that CsBsar will not drop this solicitude, but retain it for the good of the 
state, which is so closely connected with his safety. (^ 32-34.) 

(t) C»sar may have lived long enough for nature, but not for his country. 
This point is touched with much i^rankness and discretion, and was by some 
of the earlier commentators regarded as the finest and most striking part 
of the oration, (^ 36-33.) Then follows an entreaty to Cesar to take care to 
preserve his life, and a promise, in his own and the senate's name, of the 
most faithful protection. 

4. In conclusion, he gives repeated thanks for the preservation and pardon 
ofMarcellus, (4 32.) 



ftrr Ch. I. — 1* Diuturiii sileu til, governed by ^n«m...afftt/»f. So 
de Off. 1» 22, 76. Krebs, Guide, 351, incorrectly says finem faeere 
takes the genitive only, not the dative. It has its object sometimee in 
the dative as well as in the genitive. Pro CluenU 67, 191. Cf. 4, 11, 
Monumentis tuis allatura finem sit atas. — His temporibus. See note 
on page 15, line 31. The reference is to the period of the civil wars, 
and the calaznities which they had brought upon the state. Cicero, 
after CsBsar's victory, displeased with the new order of things, had 
avoided all participation in public afikirs ; but now the pardon of Mar- 
oellus had made so favorable an impression on him, that he hoped to 
■ee a return, at least m part, to the former republican relations and ad- 
ministration, which he takes this occasion, particularly in ch. 8, ^ 23, 
to urge upon Cesar. — Eratn .... ustts, in lively discourse for the per- 
fect, as though this silence had been long past Wolf condemns it as 
abnost a solecism. Ellendt ad Brut 2, 7, (ed. i,) compares several 
similar passages, where the pluperfect is connected with the present 



OBATIOK FOR M. MAROSLLUS. , 207 

%• irontmore allquo, k. deterriti& For Cnmr'f mai^iiaiiiinity m 
left no room to fear that he woald act the tyrantw — Dolare, at the 
thonght of Mareellns's exile. 

3* Vereciinclla* From a aense of propriety. Le 9entiment de9 
eonvenanee9, Lemaire. Cf. ad Fam. 4, 13: In iptius (Cesaris) 
consuetudinem, quam adhuc meut pudor mihi clatisit, iruinuabo. 
Dolor and verecundia are more fhlly eiplaioed in the sentence below, 
commencing DoUham enim, Slc, Cicero, ad Fam. 4, 4, 4, spealui of 
this day and his speech as follows : Statueram, non mekercule iner" 
tia, 9ed denderio priHituB dignitati9, in perpetutm taeere. Fregit 
hoc mtum eontilium ei CasarU magniiudo ammi et 9enatU9 offiei- 
um. Itaque plurihu9 vtrbU egi Ctuori gratia9, &«w — Idemque, se. 
dies, mitium, se. attnlit, .... dieendi, Obserre the ehioHie anange- 
ment of this period. 

41. Tantam enlm maiuntetadliieiii, &c It wonid be highly on- 
becoming, especially in me, who regard my own former influence and 
anthority as secured by the restoration of Marcellos, to pass over 
without notice such exalted traits of character. 

T* Modom ss moderationem animi in omnibus rebns. So p. Se$t, 
§ 79« — Denique. Z. 727. — Sapientiam. This almost divine wisdom 
of CflBsar is exhibited in his control of anger, suppression of revenge, 
and magnanimous forgiveness of injuries. 

8. Tacitus prsBterire .... possum* Z. 682 

lO. Vocem et auctoritatem. Loquendi (et sccibendi) liberta- 
tem et auctoritatem, qua senator et consularis utebar. 

13* In eadem causae in partibns Pompeii The text of thk 
oratiou is given from the edition of Klots, M. T. Cicero's s&mmtliche 
Reden, Leipzig, 1835. In this passage the reading, which differs 
somewhat from the common text, is that of the excellent Erfurt and 
other MSS. The change of tense in e§9et and fuiseem is because, at 
the time of which the orator speaks, Marcellus was not, like Cicero, 
reconciled to CflBsar, but still belonged to the opposite party. So also 
Schultz . and Supfle : Steumietz reads : qui in eadem causa, in qua 
ego, fuis9et, &c. — In qua. The omission of the preposition before the 
relative, when it stands before the same case of the demonstrative, is 
usual principally in those relative clauses, in which the verb of the de- 
monstrative clause is to be supplied. Z. 778. 

16. Vetere is the more common form of the ablative of vetug, 
AI. veteri. — Illo amulo atque imitatore. Marcellus was distinguished 
as an orator. Brut. 71, 248-251. Imitator m not one who simply 
copies after another, but one who is devoted to tho same pursuits. Cf. 
ad Fam, 15, 9, 1. 

20. Slguum allquod sustullstl. Ductum est e re militari et a 
siguo, quod in castris in proetorio attoUitur atque proponitur. 

31« In multK scuatoribus. 



268 MOTKB. 

Qij 9S* Sed paolo ante onmibiiB. Supply ifUelleeimm etL See 
Z. 419, Note. In this coaetniotion the pamye expr oi e e an intranii- 
tiye or reflexive activity, and the dative denotes the originator of this 
activity at the same time as the penwn who participates in it, or for 
whom it takes place, while ab with the ablative sunply expresses the 
ofiginator. 

93. Commemormtts .... oflfenBiouibus. Cf. ad Fam. 4, 4, 3, 
from which letter we learn that CsBsar, before he pardoned Maroellns 
and restored him to his former dignity, complained in the senate of his 
bitter enmity. Marcellus had, when consul, proposed the immediate 
abrogation of CfBsar*s authority as proconsul in Gaul, and had caused 
a citizen of Comum to be scourged, in order to show his contempt for 
the privileges lately bestowed by CiBsar upon that colony. Steinmeti: 
fSJioltti populoque Romano eonee§n9tL 

94. Diguitatenu For distinguished men likeliCaroellmi ghre d^- 
nity to the state by their high character. 

9tf • Susplcionlbas* That Marcellus might in future still be his 
enemy. 

S6« lUe quidenu A fine transition to praise of Marcellus, whose 
character and life are approved both by friends and foes. Orelli and 
Scbultz : ante acta atatis, 

S8* Ex quo. Refer these words forward to the clause quum im 
aeeepto ait tanta gloria, as containing the reason. 

99* Laus .... gloria* The orator rises froin laue to gloria. C£ 
pro Balh. 5 : laue refen to Ciesar, gloria to Marcellus. If it was glo- 
rious for Marcellus to receive this favor from the senate, who inter- 
ceded in his behalf, and from you who restored him, how much rnxxn 
glorious is it for you to have conferred it. 

30* Est vero fortunatus ille. His strength of mind and vir- 
tues sustained him, and made him happy, even in exile. Cf, BrtU. 
71, 150. Senec. Cone, ad Helvid. 9, med. — Cujue = quum ejus. Z. 
564. Marcellus did not really feel so great joy at his recall, as his 
friends, to whose wishes he yielded. Ad Fam. 4, 7, 8 ; 9, 10, 11. 
go 1. Ad ilium. So Orelii, Schultz, and SOpfle. Others ad ip- 
9um. 

%m ^uod, so. ex ejus salute Isetitiam ad omnes pcrvenisse. Orelli, 
Schultz, and Steiumctz : quod ei quidenu 

Ch. 11.-6. Nullius, sc. homiuift Why not neminis? P. C. 
p. 32G* ; Z. 676. On the two genitives in different relations, see Z. 
423, Note. On the order, Z. 791. — Flumen ingenii. So rich a flow 
of language, such a stream of eioqueuce. Cf. p. lege Man., ^ 36, 
and Acadd. 2, 38, 119 : flumen orationis aureum fundens Aristote- 
lee. Schultz with Orelli reads : Nullius tantum est flumen ingenii, 
nuUa dicendi . . . tanta vie. But many MSS. give nulli, which may 
'^ supposed to have arisen from the omission of the mark of abbre- 



ORATION FOE M. MARCKLLUS. 269 

▼iatioii in rnM^ for imUm9. The anthority of MSB. is therefore uii»Q 
fiiiror ef miUfiiti ^^ 

T« Nob dleam .... aed. Z. 734 

9. Pace dlcam tiuu P. C. 43a 8o p,MiL 38, 103. The ex- 
pw awon ie a fomrala of cooitesy, need to avoid gi?uig oflbnoe when 
we deviate ftom another's opinion, with implied censure. 

10» Earn* Z. 603 {b)^—Hodiemo die. By the pardon of Mar- 
ceUw 

11. Ante ocoloa ponere, sc mihi. This applies to Cicero, the 
next danse to othen, L e. nt et alii ex ipsius crebris sermonibus idem 
sibi ante ocnlos ponere consnescantw — Idque, sc. quod mihi sepe ante 
oonlos posni, or for atque id, preparatory to the following clause. 

1 %• Utnrpare* Compare p. MiL 7, 18, eadem nunc erebro twur- 
^otur^ — Omnes, Slcj See Plut C<m. 15. 

14« Contentlonunu Cssar had contended with the meet war- 
lilre nations, the Gauls, Germans, Belgians, Helvetians, Britons, with 
the Romans, and indeed with their entire power. In Gallia all had 
united against him, and in the memorable siege of Alesia, with an 
army of only 60,000 men, he had before him in the fortress 80,000 
infantry and 10,000 cavalry under Vercingetorix, while 300,000 hud 
surrounded him. Bell. OalL 7, 68, ff. Plut. Cag. 27. Schiuitz, 
Rome, chaps. 33, 34, 35. 

Iff* Numero proellomm. Plm. H. N. 7, 25. Caear eignis eol- 
UUie quinquagiee dimicavit : eolue M. Marcellum transgreesue, qui 
undequadragiee dimicaveraL Plutarch (C<e«. 15) says he had storm- 
ed more than 800 cities, subdued 300 nations, and from time to time 
fought with 3,000,000. 

16* Celeritate, in reference to his victory in Pontus. Flor. 4, 
3, 63, ante vietue hoetis, quam vieus. It was concerning this victory 
over Pham&cee, that Ciesar sent to Rome the celebrated laconic re- 
port, Veni, vidi, vici ; which was also inscribed on a tablet at his tri- 
umph. Suet Ca$, 35 and 37. — Dissimilitudine bellorum. Nam alia 
bol|a civilia, alia exteniu sunt : alia man et classe, alia terra geruntur. 
Quedam inferuntur, quedam depelluntur. 

18* Xon dlcam, num id minim non esset. See note on line 7d — 
Cureibue, Rapid marches, forced marches. 

19* liustratie, i. e. obitie, peragratsB. Luetrare autem plus est, 
quam peragrare, nam qui peragrat, pertransit : qui lustrat, ambit, quo 
plus temporis reqoiritur. Compare with this passage, p. L. Man. 10, 
Qui sapiuSi Sec. — Qute quidem ego, &c. This is said in conclusion 
of what has gone before, NuUius flumen, Slc, and is more forcible 
than if the third person had been used, quao nisi quis . . . fateatur. 

%0» Mens, the faculty itself, and cogitatio, the exercise of the 
faculty of thinking. 

91. Ameua aim. An extravagant and ahnost servilely flattermg 
23* 



2Y0 



rpMNge, which k oaly to be vaewmd by ths oionteiitta, thst Ciom 
"might have felt it neceasary to put himself aboye all WMp i c kw i in C»- 
■ai^s eyee. Similar paflsages exiit in the oratioDs for ligariw, and foi 
Deiotarus, eepectaily § 3& The oration for Iftareettoi wan the fint 
deliyeied after his pardon^ — Sed lament &o. A general mode of es- 
proMion, with reference to § 4 eztr. nullam m kia larndtm, Suo. In 
$ 7, the orator ezpre«ee himoelf more fully on thie point 

SS. Nam .... quidanu He speaks with caution, and doee not 
■ay aUi or pUrique in opposition to himself, but only quidmn, (paiici,) 
to show that they might haTe been mistaken in their judgment Com- 
pare Nepos, Thratyh. h 4. 8*d iUa, &«. 

S4. Proprle Imperalomm. Krebs, Chiii^ 167 ; Z. 411. 

ST. Fortune sfbi ylndlcat. So Nepos, Thrw^h, 1 1 pUtrima 
vero fortuna vindieaU Compare Cos. B, O. 5, 30 : iftilfiMi ^r«iii» 
In omnibut rebus, turn in re wUliimri potest fortuna. 

98. HhJus glorbe, from pardonmg Maroellus. Laue eoon fol- 
lows as a synonym of gloria. The former is properly the praise and 
esteem I which the meritorious and noble man enjoys ; the latter, re- 
nown, fruit of esteem. Lane denotes more the individual and mo- 
mentary; gloria enhances the idea, and denotes the general and 
lasting. Gloria . . . . e#< coneentiene laue bonorum, incorrupta vox 
bene judicantium de exeellente virtute, Tuee. 3, 2. 

30. (iuantumcunque eat. This expression often reetriots and 
limits ; quod eerte maximum is therefore added to prevent ambiguity. 

351* Praefectusy sc. alarum, qui equestribus turmis pFBoest, in oppo- 
sition to eenturio, a commander of a company of infantry. So, in the 
next line, eohore, of the infantry ; turma, of the cavalry. This pM- 
sage is an instance of rhetorical amplification. 

S'i* Se nou ollbrt* Orelli, SchuHz, and Stoinmetz place ee be- 
fore eocietatem, — Cedit. So Schultz and Stoinmetz Orelli, eonee' 
dit. — Tuam ee eeee. Orelli, Schultz, and Stoinmetz, with Emeeti, 
omit ee, underatanding gloriam, Tuam as tui arbitrii, or in tua po- 
testoto poeitam. ^ 

Ch. III.— ^37. Barbaras. The Gauls, Germans, Britons. 

38. InnumerabUes* The Gauls, and especially the Alexan- 
drians. — Locie infinitae. Britain, Africa, Spain, and Pontus. 

89* Et before naturam is omitted by Orelli, Schultz, and Stoin- 
metz. 

40« VlncU Schultz reads vinci vi poeeent. Orelli suggests vinei 
ut poeeent. 

42* Aiiimum vlncere, quia animus invictus habetur. De Fin. 
3, 22, reete invictue (habebitur animus), cnjue etiam ei corpue con- 
etringatur, animo tamen vinculo injici nulla poeeint. Compare 
Horace, Ep. 1,2: Animum rege, qui niei paret, imperat^ — Victo- 
Ham temperate. Z. 414. What is the proper construction of torn 



ORATIOH FOB M. MAROBLLUS^ 89l 

p§nki^mmmtimyMAiimhienvMmd1 Th» tBiwtife hew fa go 



44* AmpUfleare ^os prifltlnam disnitatenu Compttro mI 
Am. 6» €, 10. From thfa it has been infarred that Cmmr ia 10010 
way dfaliafnfahed MareeiloB, at a oonralar man. Bnt ha died before . 
ha letun. See ad Att, 13, 10, 3. But the delioate way in which 
MaroeibM^a paidoa waa granted, lo that it oeeined to eome fhnn the 
■nata, may be all that is intended. 

!• Qjd UOL iOolz and SOpfle, firom the Bff. Oxf, and other69 
MS&y give facit ibr the common text faeiat, which Stemmeti and 
Schiilta letain. 

5. BlMlUtewn deo. Wolf was di^^leaeed with thw e i pwa don 
aa too etrang. Klotz defends it by reference to the common opinion of 
tba anefanli laepecting their gods. In popnlar belief and tradition the 
dfatanoa between a mortal and immortal bemg was not so great, bat 
that an apotheosis was easfly adopted. The language of the enlight- 
aaed also generally conformed to the belief of the masa The senate 
had aieetad a atatoe to Cesar in the capitol, with the inscription, 
SemideuM ut. See p. Deiot. § 33. Lactantios, 1, 9, cites this pas- 
sage, reading non modo ego eum. Priscian also quotes it 

3« llto qnldenu C£ § 11, and Z. 744. Where quidem has a 
concessiye force =s « it is truer" " certainly," and introduces a word 
preparatory to 9ed, the pronoun, otherwise omitted, is usually inserted. 
j9ee Z. 378 and 801.— i^Ton 9oli9 nottrit. Z. 687. Steinmetz and 
Schultz : non solum, Gemhard, ad Cat. J(f. 23, 83, incorrectly denies 
that the adj. fion tolus can stand for the adv. non golum, when ted or 
md etiam follows. See Klotz, Lai, p. 137, fg. 

6. Hee nlla nnqnam. Kiebs* Ouide, 527. Z. 738,^8ed to- 

men ejiumodi ret obstrepi .... videntur. The construction here 

should be noticed aa a departure from the regular form. Obitrepere 
being neuter should retain its dative in the passiye Toioe, and be con- 
strued impersonally, as Liv. 3, 49 : Deeemviro obttrepitwr. So too 
the infiniti?e of the passive is impersonal, and requires the quasi aux- 
iliaries toleo, pouum, videor, Slc,, to be impersonal, although etdeor 
in Latin, contrary to the English idiom, is almost exclusively personal 
m construction. See P. C. 285 and 297 ; Z. 412 ; and Krebs* Guide, 
171 and 413. The language is highly figurative, and concumity of 
expression is obtained by this construction. Jacob compares, de Opt 
gen. 4, 11 : nam n arriderentur. Compare for a similar conception, 
Herat Od. 2, 1, 17. -^Neeeio quomodo. Z. 553. 

lO. (iuae natura insolens* Cf. ad Fam. 4, 4, 2 : Vicioriie, qu<B 
eivilibus bellis temper eti insolent; and 4, 9, 3: Victoria, qua eti- 
tfmti ad meliaret venit, tamen eot iptot ferocioret impotentioretque 
' nddit. 

1 2. Sed etiam in fletla. Compare Lai. 7 24. Eleganter get' 



SfS Hons. 

l|Q<t0 pro Hrify lit antithete eneat ■mflkin, ^er«re ^iklem rM 
^^ aocunte opponiiiitiir^ — Quo* nunpum vidimvM, diUgamut, C£ £«i 
8,38. 

13* Te Tern, &c The orator hero paans in a Ihrely and ani- 
mated maimer, to that which is before his eyes, and by wUefa thero- 
§on his feelings are more deeply and strongly moved. 

14» Sensnsqae ct oa cemimus. So also Orelli, Sehidtx, and 
Steinmetz. Whose emotions, as depicted on the countenance, we 
behold, expressiYe of the desire to preserve what of the stato has es» 
eaped the fortune of war. For et o§, which Emesti, Wolf, and Spal- 
ing defend, some adopt the conjecture of Faemus, and read 9ennuq»e 
€09, which Jacob also advocates. JSot, L e. tales, smoothes the con 
nection with the following ut, 

17. PaHetes gestiimt. The language becomes more and 

more bold, as the orator rises to the completion of his climax. Cf. 
Cluent. 6, lS,r~Mediua fidiu; Z. 361, Note, 

18. Ut mlhl videtur. So Orelli, SchulU, and Stehimetz. We 
should expect ut mihi videniur, as from Cod, OoL some editions read. 
See references in noto on line 5 above, especially Krebs, Guide, 
413. 

19. Ilia auctoritas* The abstract for the concrete = vir ille 
maximiB auctoritatis. Others understand it of the former authority 
and dignity of the senate. Jacob explains it as illi senatores adhuc 
exuluntes, regarding the pardon of Marcelius as an earnest of the 
pardon of others. 

Cu. IV. — 2 1 • Equldem quum .... vlderem* A transition from 
M. Marcelius to his kinsmen and family, whom the tears of C. Mar- 
celius bring to Cicero's mind. — Incomparabili pietate. On the afiec- 
tion of C. Marcelius for his cousin Marcus, see ad Fam. 4, 7, and 9. 
C. Marcelius was consul a. u. c. 704. He was at finit a zealous and 
nncompromising advocate of the party hostile to Cssar. He, however, 
remained in Italy, and obtained the forgiveness of the conqueror. He 
was the husband of Cesar's niece Octavia, and at a later period, as 
such, enjoyed a place of high consideration. He is often confounded 
with a brother of M. Marcelius, whose name was the same, and who 
was consul a. u. c. 705. He appears to have perished in the civil 
wars. For ineompiirabili Orelli, Schultz, and Steinmetz give comme' 
nufrabili, which variation Klotz omits to notice. 

S/l* VIderem, of time, to denote what is casual or accidental, 
therefore not vtdebam. P. C. 489 ; Z. 578, 579, Note. 

JI3* Obfudit* Obfundere denotes to overspread as with a flood ; 
to tlirow as it were a cloud over any thing ; and conveys the idea 
of something grave and sorrowful. The word here seems sug- 
gested by the preceding, laerimas, Sicut C. Marcelli vultus lacri* 
mis, ite pectus Ciceronis dolors suffusum est. 



OKATK'S" l(»i: M. M AliCKI.l-l <. 'J < .» 

2^m Btiam moi;^iU8 = lioet nnt mortui. Z. 635. — M, Marcello gg 
ctmaervata. By the rMtoratkm of MareeHw. Z. 637. 

9Sm Ad paacM redacUm* Cf. ad Fam, 4, 11, eztr. 

ST* Ontelatloiilbiii. Days of rejoiciiig, fiosCival daya^— iinfe- 
So Kloti and Sfipfle, from Erf, and 3 Oxf. MSS., for the 
I oaltpoftea. The present snits the coniSdence of the prestunp- 
In the following paange, down to afferet laudibu9, Klotz de- 
fands from BfSS. his Tariations from the common text, which diflfisn 
m seTeral partienlaia. The chief difference is in ut nuUa trop^gis, whero 
tiie asnal reading is ut trop^BtM, omitting nuUa, But Osiander thinks 
the naw reading harmonises as little with the following, as the old did 
with the pteeedmg sentence. He therofbro prefers, with Halm ^Zeit- 
achrifi Ulr Alterthnm s wi s s e nschaft, 1838, p. 167,) the conjectoro v( si 
uUa, and below, Jtoreteat, instead of either j8ore«ee< orjbreieit Fr. 
Sehaeider (JahrbOcher f. PhUol. n. Paedag. 52r. Band, 1848, p. 285) 
rejects nuUa, which Klotx received from Erf. and 8 Oxf MSS., and 
takes nikU to vetuMtat as a parenthesis. He gives the connection in 
the thoDght as foUows : '* This act of thy magnanimity is so great, 
that time brings an end to thy trophies : but thy justice and clemency 
daily increase in fame ;** and remarks, that it is not soiprising in Ci- 
cero, that a new sentence mdependent of ut should commence with at 

3<l« fit dux et cornea* Compare p. Balb. 4, 9 : quum etiam ipn 
€mau9 eventutque rerum non duee§, ted eomites eju» (P<mipeii) eon- 
mUorum fuerint, 

88* Conflciat et consumat* The former may refer to the com- 
mencement, the latter to the end of the destruction. 

34* (^uoildle* The distinction between quotidie and in diet, 
which would lead us here, because of the comparative magu, to ex- 
pect the latter, is not always observed. P. C. 69, t 

3Sm Ctnantum .... tantum. Z. 704. 

38* Vereor ut,. dtc. Cicero here, purposely speaks not quite 
plainly. He did not wish to give full utterance to his thoughts re- 
specting the sentiments of the partisans of Pompey, as he had him- 
self been an opponent of Ciesar, and therefore passes rapidly on. 
Compare ad Fam, 4, 9, 2 ; Ait, 7, 3, 4. In the next line Orelli gives 
ego ip§e. 

40. VIctoriam Tlclsse Tiderla, qnom .... remlatstt* See 
P. C. 488, (c). Quum is used with two indicative verbs in the same 
tense, to express identity of action as well as identity of time (when 
the best translation is by the preposition in .*) as, Praclare facia qtium 
puerum dUigis, you act a most noble part in thus loving the child. 

41* Ipsius victorhe. Victory in itself considered, without regard 
to the victors wlio had gained it 

43« Omues* Orelli and Steinmetz read ^'urc omneo; Soholti, 
f jure] otnneo. 



if4 NOTES. 

^ 44. IXrrlctoMti The itrengUioiied ileMcte ■ w«U ohoMB irith 

reference to vicU aiid inmetut. 
fJQ Ch. v.— 1. Atqiie hoc . . . . jadlciam .... qitam late paleat 
atteiidite* Thk turn of thought could be only agreeable to the een- 
ate, and not oSeuaye to Cesar, who sought to lay others under obliga- 
tions to him8el£ The favor shown to Marcellus seemed to give as- 
surance to other Pompmans, that they might expect like clemency 
On the anticipation, by which the snbject of the dependent claasa is 
made the object of the leading clause, see note on p. 56, hne 1& 
With what yerbs is this the case in Cicero 7 

3* Fato .... neaelo quo. Here agaui,as § 13, from anwilliBgnsM 
to contemplate the origin of the ciril war, Cicero hurries on, mevely 
in paaung calling it an unhappy and moumfiil destiny that forced the 
foUowers of Pompey to arms. On fissets quo, see Z. 553. 

4* Errorls liiuaaiiU By euphemism, to soften the e^qpvessioB. 
So in Lig., and in his letters, where Cicero touches upon this sabjeet 
— A teelere .... liberaii 9umu§, Cicero regularly joins the simple 
ablative with liberare where the notion is not perMual. Z. 468. 

6* Item* Some read Uerum ; his first restoration being when he 
was recalled from exile. « 

7. NuUo deprecante. Z. 676 and 638. 

8. Slbl Ipeos. Orelli, Schultz, and Steinmetz read tihi ipns. In 
the next hue after videtiSf Steinmetz places a colon, and quotes the 
$ehol. AmbroB. in support of it: Quum eos, inquU, C. Cawr, qui 
contra »e pro Pompeio arma ceperant, in oenatum introduxii, ko$te» 
non fuisse judicavit, 

15. auo quidem In belle. Z. 743. 

14. Oratlouem dvlum pacem flagltantlum* Under this more 
compreheneive form Cicero doubtleaB includes himself eepecially, but 
he did not wish distinctly to say meam pacem flagitantis. So he be- 
gins the next sentence with, Neque enim ego, dbc. Compare ad Fam. 
9, 6, 3 ; 16, 12. 

IS* Ilia, Pompeii, whom he avoids mentioning by name, as often 
in the Ligarius. So below, hominem for eum, or in a merely general 
way, without regard to his relation to the state, therefore not etrtcni, 
referring to the implied geAitive in ilia .... arma, 

16. Mea cousUla pacis* See ad Att. 7, 14, and 7, 5. 

18. Prtvato conslllo* From considerations of personal obliga- 
tion, not to serve the interests of the state. See ad Fam, 6, 6, 6 ; 
od Ait. 8, 3, 2. Consilio I judge to be a misprint in the edition of 
Klotz, as 1 iiiid officio in all others, except Supfle's, who copies from 
Klotz. Klotz himself notices do variation from Orelli, who also, with- 
out variation, gives officio. 

SO. Prudeus et sclens. Prudeno denotes one who has ready 
ftfactical views and circumspection ; 9rieM, one who poesesses the re- 



ORATION VOB M. MABCSLLUS. 9f i 

Sm DoBat Ml 7(fr«iil^ Bwm. 4, 1 : Ptadeai Mt,nQ 

qui inteUigentia ma aliqaid aentit ; adeiM, qui alicajua jndieio nm oog- 
noaeit 

•1. aMd 4«ldeB B««M eoBBlUiui. And thto poipoae of 
mnMy ae. to adriM peace. 

JIS. ta lioe ordiii0. In the aenate. 

•a. Integra re. Before the outbreak of the war. 

•4* iSmm^ ei9ltli Mel peilenlo. For the Pompefama thieatened 
all who eoonaeDed peace. Plutarch, Cie. 39, giyea an account of an- 
other danger fdiich Cioeio incurred, from decUning the command 
after the battle of Phanalia. Pompey the ion, and othere, with drawn 
aworda, amailad hhn, calUng him traitor, and would haTe taken hia 
life, had not Cato interfered and saved hioL — Ex quo indicate tranii- 
iion, and a igitnr, ergo. Oreili, Schultx, and Steinmetz : jam nemo, 
and below, rarmm exiMtimator .... Cmmnit voluniat de helh .... 
■urvai/arfMM. 

97* StaUm, after the battle of Pharealia, while he was in Egypt 
See Idg. § 7. WoU^ But Jacob inteipreta : tteitm ut deprecabantur, 
immediately upon their a]^lication, without hesitation. On the omia- 
■on of the adrefsative conjunction between the two clauaee, aee Z. 
781. . 

Cb. VL^ai. Hiyna quldem rel, Marcellum a hello abhormime. 
Cicero, having attributed Caaear'a pron^t pardon of himaelf to hia 
advocacy of peace, now advances a like claim on the part of Mar- 
eellua, to whose desire for peace he himself bears witness, on the 
ground of his intimacy with Marcellns, and his knowledge of his 



34* Gertomm homlnunu Cato, Lentulus, Scipio, dtc VelL 
3, 49. Pint Cm9. 31. Certos autem hominea vocamua, quos nomi- 
nare ant otiosum, ut hie, aut superfluum. 

8d>« VictorisB ferocltatem* Crudelitatem victorum, ut ezsilia, 
cedes, proscriptionos. 

87* Non enlm Jam eauaae, &c. Compare p, lAg, 6, 19. 

38* Vidimus, dtc. Weiske notices the beauty of this §, both in 
respect to the figurative ezpressions oud the construction. The first 
clause is chiattic. See also Z. 781. 

39* Giadium vagina vacuum, &c. Victory had given to C«- 
sar power to avenge himself, but, far firom imitating Marine and SuUa, 
he wished to be formidable to his adveisaries only on the field of bat* 
tie. None of bis enemies, with the exception of Afranius, Faustna 
Sulla, and the younger L. Csesar, perished but in battle. Suet C<8«. 
75. But in the camp of Pompey there was only the breath of hatred 
and revenge. Several days before the battle a list of proscribed had 
been drawn up, in which were included even those who had remained 
in Italy, or who had shown indifierence to the cause. Pompey him- 



2f0 HOTB8. 

n^^elf mediutad vengeanoe. Cicoro tayi of him, od Alt 9, 10, SMI« 
turit anhmu ejutt et proteripturit diu, 

4S* Excitaret, in reference to pereulit s= ezcitatoros evet 

43» AlteriuB Tero partia, sc. PompeiansB. Constrae Nihil ner* 
amplius dieam, quam nimis irae, fut, fuiste metoriam aiteriut p. 
id quodt &c. For the sake of emphaaia and contraat, AiL p. are 
placed first. 
rrt %• Armatla, here refen of conne to the fbllowen of Coaar, and 
8B advenariis. — Otiont, the neutral. 

6. ElxpetlTenmt. The indicative ia the language of coo fi d f in e e 
and certainty. 

T. Vel aatlati allquando* Aa it were a correotion of vel pU- 
eoHjam, 

9* Bono, ae. dementiiB et aapientisB. 

10« Xatura a=: indoles animi, Lngeninm. Bene naturam OMribiia 
oonjungit, quia virtutes non solum insita vi natune, aed etiam moribua 
et ezercitio comparantur. 

13* Felicitati tuas gratolabere* This Cssar himself admita. 
B. O, 3, 15 ; B. C. 3, 14 ; and Hirt in B. Alex. 75. Congratulabere 
ia found in some editions, but Cicero appears not to have used the 
compound form of tiiis verb. See Garaton. ad Plane, 27, 66. 

IT* Vel sola. In accordance with the principles of the Stoics; 
p. Deiot. § 37. 

19. A vlrtute .... a fortuna* VirtuB tnkdfortuna are person- 
ified. Z. 451 1 in fill. 

20» Commodata* Loaned. Ut eadem, quiB dedit, auferre tan- 
quam sua poesit, nam commodata redduntur, donata retinentur^^ 
Noli defatigari. Z. 585 and 586. Compare p. Lig. § 37. 

%%m Aliqua* Orelli and Schultz place aliqua after pravitate, 

513. Specie quadam rel publicae* Under color of the com 
mon good, or public weal. 

514. Tlmueruut. As hostile to the welfare of the state. 

515 • Seuaerunt* By their own preservation after your victory. 
Orollii Schultz, and Steinmetz after quod give pUriquCf which Erf. 
and other MSS. omit. 

Ch. VII.— jit. Xunc yeuio. Orelli, nunc vero v. ; Schultz, nunc 
[wro"]. With this chapter commences the second part of this oration. 
The first part treated of the pardon of Marcellus ; and the second and 
leading part, containing the orator's opinion and judgment upon a mat- 
ter brought forward in the senate, treats of the snares to wliich C'cesai 
already believed himself exposed, of which indeed Cicero makes no 
mention elsewhere, not oven ad Fam. 4, 4, although in that letter the 
restoration and pardon of Marcellus are communicated to Sulpicius. — 
Atrocissimam suspicionem, Atrox from ater, as feroa from feruSt 
nelox from velum, with the final syllable ox (oculua) related to &\p. 



ORATIOH FOR M. MARCSLLU8. 211 

|«mwrly iniMB— ■ wbat is of a daik, lowmng, aiustor aapeet or look, nrj 
As a logal ezpfosaon in ooonoctioii with m», it means direct pezsonal 
▼iolence. So atneitatf atrox ret, atrox injuria, indicate a gfrave 
WToag ot crime, &c, which orinces the hostile animut of the wrong- 
doer, and marks the criminality of the act, as one to be more severely 
pnniriied. In this sense Cnsar's suspicion that his life was aimed at is 
called ctroeissniM. The atroeitas is estimated from the circumstan- 
ces; e. g. Qoinctil. 6, 1, 15-18: atroeitas creseit ex his, qnid factum 
sit, a quo, in quem, quo animo, quo tempore, quo loco, quo mode ; qnn 
omnia infiuitos tractus habent 

30* Falaam etae. Orelli and Schnlts, e«M faUam, nun^wtm 
i&men verbit ^xtenuaho. So also Stemmetz, except ext, verhit, 

31. Tun enim cantlo noatra cautio est* Cautio is repeated for 
the sake of emphaas and antithesis. 

39* In altemtro* Vol nimhim cavendo, vel panmL 

34« Tarn demens, so. qui tibi insidiaretur, the omission of which 
dense OYinces the orator's strong feeling of its impossibility. 

35* EiX hoc numerOy qui* This is common, where we should 
expect, ez horum numero, qui See p. Arch, $31. Z. 366, in fin. 
Orelli, Schultz, and Steinmetz, ex eo num. 

«!• De inlmiets. Z. 430, in fin. 

43* Superfuerunt. Steinmetz, /tt^nint 

4. Ex unius tua* Z. 424, in fin. Orelli, suam ? et ex unius tua,rra 
friiam pendere mnniam; Schultz, mam, et ex unius tui vitam, &c. 

ff. Dumtaxat. Z. 274. 

8. CkMislstere. Z. 452, m fin. 

ID* Seeleris .... Insldiarumque consenslo = sceleetarum in- 
sidiarum consensia What is this figure called? Z. 741. It serves 
to give distinctness to the two notions, which if connected as adjective 
and substantive would present but one conception. The fint substan- 
tive for the most part stands to the second in the relation of the genus 
to the speciesL ' 

CiL VII I^ — 13. Prostrate atque perculsa. Dashed to the 
ground, and shattered. Or., Sch., and St, pereuUa atque prostrata. 

1 4. Constltueuda Judlcla. Nempe inter arma siluerant leges. 
See Suet Cae. 41.— Fide$. Credit 

1 Sm Propaganda suboles. The civil wars had greatly reduced 
the population ; Appian, B. C. 2, 102, says, to one-half the number 
before the wars. Eiicourairoments to marriage were therefore held 
out, and privileges couferrnd upon the parents of several children. Cf 
Suftt. CVr/r. 42, and Oct. 34. 

10« IR'lapsa .... dcfluxerunt. Tli« fiuiire i» derived from run- 
ninjr water, which is restrained by a dam, wlionco vincienda suits it 
well. Jue and lex are metaphorically called vinculo. Orelli and 
Schultz, dilapsa Jam fiuxerunt ; Stoiumotz, diL jam diffluxerunt, 
iil 



878 HOTBS. 



»o 1T« Mob fiiltMeiiMUi4«M....4BlB» fieri eniai alter MA f»» 

tuit, . . . fiMR. Orelli, Schults, and Steinmetx, UnUqut. 

.18. ^uassata* Ab the ehip of state is a oemmnn figare, ao fvaa- 
aaia is figuratively applied as if speaking of a wreck. 

19. Omamenta dignitatla, in reference to eztsnal splendor; 
frmMia atubilitatitt in reference to the security and permanence at 
the state, especially in time of war ; and both expressions refer to the 
moneys drawn from the treasury, and resources for the pnxpoae of car- 
rying oi| war. 

5IO. Uterqne dux* Krebs, Guide, 145 (1) ; Z. 430. 

flU Ctu» . . : . fieri proUbulaaet. Z. 543 and 544 

22» Sananda* Orelli, ciiroaiia; Orelli and Schnhx* mmetHi; 
and Orelli, Schnltz, and Steinmeti, medtri nemo. 

%^» Prapclarlsafmam et saptentleatmam TocaM* Tbisvsniaik 
is so called by the orator, as evincing a noble resignatioD, and a eon- 
tempt of death, becoming a philosopher. Cf. Suet C««. 45 and 86. 

2Sm Satis diu, dec. Orelli and Schulti in the form of the ersfis 
obliqua : s<Uis te diu vel natur^B vixiste, vel gUnim. 

S6* Fortasse* Cassar was now over 54 jrears old, theieforo the 
language is qualified. Or., Sch., and St., naturm foriaste, 

28. Doctorum homlnum, especially the Stoics. Orelli, Schulti 
and Steinmetz, omitte, qutBto, ittam. 

99« Elsse sapiens = philosophari, but with distinct allasion to the 
stoical wise man, as an ideal character. Orelli, Schults, and Stein- 
metz, sapiens esse. 

30. Tibi te satis. Orelli, Schulta, and Steinmetx, mUit te Hbt; 
and below, qua cog,, rumdum jeceris. 

32. Tibi soU uatus eases. Compare de Of. 1, 7, 83. 

83* Res tuflD geatsD* See note on p. 36, line 31. 

34. Tantum abea a perfectioue ut. Tantum mbeme is 

censtmed personally, only when it is followed by an object with ab. 
For its more common construction, see note on p. 66, line 8 ; and Z. 
779. 

36. ^quitate auimi. Composure and tranquillity of mind, such 
as is undisturbed by either prosperity or adversity. Orelli and Schnltz, 
tU4B vita ; and below, Or., Sch., and St, quidem <tt«. 

38* Ctuamvis sia aapiena* Sapiens enim gloriam, qme «irtutiii 
fimctus est, non qusBrit, ipsa virtute contentus. 

39* Parumne .... gloriam magnam, i. e. parumne gloriam, qua 
est magna, alicujus ponderis. We need not, therefore, read with 
Weisko magnam gloriam, on the ground that pamm, to avoid ambi- 
guity, must uot be too remote from the word to which it belongs. For 
poTum gl. m., l e. non satis gloria magna, is " not enough fame," to be 
considered great ; par. magna gl'm *'b. not great enough fame," i. e. 
an insignificant, insufficient fame. The common reading, therefore, as 



ORATION JfOR M. MAUOKLLUS. 3^0 

I^ raCiMtiBf th« wmgm., ii to be pteibired, as the wwdi Mitt . . . jj^^ 
pmruwtt which fiaUow, dearly iliow. 

40. Immm rw9m Z. 377. 

41» liBldquld est entm* OnUi, Schultz, and Steinmeti, 9. tinM 
cft . . . . mp. tit, id eerU pmrum etf <imi. 

9» AdmlntloBto .... florfae. 80 below, § 98, mtrsrt end 2011.73 
dmrm an oppoeed to eaefa other. 

a* IB aiUM dvofl. SeiiDO eat t. c de one plaribnafe cmbue ler- 
vatiBi Ovelli. Sehnlts and 'Steinmetx omit ctoM. Qielii andjksholti 
road ftnmgaim mmltmrum tt magnorum. Compare PkiL 1, 19, 99. 

Cb. UL—Mm Pan* Hkia word here, as aetu§ immediatolj aiter- 
warda, eeeoa bonowed firom the drama, although the plural of par$ ia 
mon eommonin thii aenae. Compare od Q.fruir. 1, 16,46. 

0» GoBfltttana* The coomion reading here ii emutitmmt eaque tu 
imprimis e mm p a mta cum wmmu, Sus, Compomere is used especially 
of the peaceful settlement of di§pates, civil disturbances ; conttiluere, 
chiefly of UBtitntions in the stato, of ordinances, which then first be- 



T* Trangulllltato ct otlo. Thus far Cflssar had been invoked in 
poipeliial wars. 

8. SiTolM. Z.509. 

9. Dldlto. What imperative is this? Z. 151 and 583. 

lO* Cinid eulm eat hoc Ipaom diu, &c. Compare de Senect, 
19, 69. Orelli, Scbultz, and Steinmetz, Quid eat enim. 

1 S* Ctula pootea nulla est futura* This is in accordance with 
the principles of the Epicorean philosophy, to which Caesar was at- 
tached. Or., Sch., and St, futura e»t ; and, below, aemperque. 

Iff* I>lcenda« Schultz and Steinmetz, dueefido. 

10* Corpora et splritn. Spiritu is added purposely, to denote 
merely the physical life. Animo et eorpore a the more common ex- 
preoMon. — CotUinetur. Z. 459. Sch., tlio, ii/a, inquam, vita, dtc. 

19* Oatentea* Facias ea, qunbus memoriam tui etemam reddas. 

S3* Munera, L e. spectacola omnia generis, ludos gladiatorios, Cir- 
censes, naumachiam. Public festivals, considered as presents or dona- 
lions to the people, are often so called. The old reading here was 
taoatnaeato taaumera, which Steinmetz retains. But innumerMe is 
not a Ciceronian word, and amaera adds a new and appropriate notion. 
Caosar too had just before ezhibitod such games and shows with great 
splendor. Cfl PAtX 9, 45, 116. 

24^* Tuoa. The emphatic position of tuot should be noticed. 

%S» Vagabltur = iunotescet quam plurimis, sed sine constante 
laude, but wise civic regulations will placo posterity, who will enjoy 
them, under constant obligations to you, and they, with a feeling of 
thankfulness, will ever ma|riiify your fame. After sedem, Orelli, 
Schultz, and Steinmetz give ^ utdem. 




sao 

t7Q >•• RefAlrcuiir m b&r« a «o£L«j- Uim for rff^th4md€mL 

33. Hand Hcto an. Z, 3i^4 and 121. 

34. Sine cupl^lUte, i. e. siae i^udio partiumi umbt^Bd Jaypti^Y 
leal. Below, Ur., Sch., iLod St^ etiam m iumc 

36. ^uia&m. Thv EpicureuiB. 

Co. X. — 31>. lltHtrftct»t eoottttfie. It tt expt^lned by «9«iiltti 
et tfttJitf . . . dittidehamujit whicb immHliale^ty fallow. Fi>r ^ 
am the OQIlMqiie>ac:e of »enteTjtia, ttudia of voluniaUa. The2¥ a Off 
need a|io<rf apply! tig (h« figure xeugma h«r«, for or^itij ajad £«itru m 
like the pfocwlmg sub«t4L2itiT«», abL oiutm and = propter ftmu «t 
caetim» qiMi teculi cmmuA. Thifl chapter appeals to begin khfupti^i 
and without easy tranntiou ffom wha( ha^ gone beforet kmlw we €xm- 
■der it to be a moi^ cLrcuinflt&Dtial repetitioj) of what haa preceded^ ifi 
order to lead Cffisar to l()c prwent ^ate of hie eirctiiuRlanc«if aod tha 
diipoeitioiMi of tlie pardoned PoEDpeinJUj aud lo iDtnaduce l^te coactoAia 
yith an expreaHion of thimlts. 

41* OtMCurllaii quie^am, uLra eansa ooet jnelioc^ jiviiof. ChelU, 
Schohz, and Stciiimet^ read auicm for cnim before ttbtcurUa*^ 

43* Clarisaimosi dnccn. Ponipey aod Chhu-. 

43* OpUmunu utrum tecum au cum Fompeio eaoent — ExptM' 
retf utile easet ; fl^rfref, cf.nivr^uLrelH pro g^^atie hoiiDribiEP^ fm in Pojn- 
pey's camp were the higher in rank. Cf. p. Deiot. § 11. 

4^4* liiceret, fas eeset, 8C. deserere partes amiciet transire adCe- 
sarem. 
74 !• Misero fatalique bello. The evils and horroiB of civil war 
were willingly charged to a sad fatality. Compare p. Lig. § 17 — 
Vicit is, qui non inflammaret, P. C. 483 (2) ; Z. 556. 

4. Arma ab allis posita, ab aliis erepta sunt* Ab aliia, by 
some voluntarily, e. g. Cicero and others, aftex the battle of Pbarsalia: 
ab aliis, from others, who had renewed the war in Africa. The ad- 
dition of the preposition in the latter clause marks more prominently 
the violence necessary, and gives concinnity to tlie sentence. Notice 
also tlie diiTerent relation in which the preposition stands to posita and 
to erepta. In the first clause it introduces the active subject ; in the 
second, the suffering person from whom the weapons were wrested. 

6. Liberatus tameu* Z. 635. Below, Orelli, SchulU, and 

Steiumetz read sit tnelior and armis et extincta. 

12. Nisi te salvo maueute. Z. 638. 

15. Haec, banc urbem. See note on p. 15, line 20. In the next 
line, Orelli, Schultz, and Stoinmetz read ut vitoB, ut saluti turn. 

18* JBxcubias et custodlas* Properly night and body guards: 
for the former stands generally of the watch, which is kept at night ; 
the latter of the watch, which defends the peace, welfare, and safety 
of another. It is not necessary with some to refer this to a body-guard 
of soldiers, for CsBsar rejected with disdain a standing body-guard. It 



rather refere to the readiuetw of the senators to defend Caisar at iharfA 
Yiak of their own life. 

in. Oppositofl a opfNMitioiiM, AD Awa( \tyipt9w in Cioera So 
pmUmtt •f f e w' l— » moA other compoimdt, oconr for the form in to. 

Ck XI^Sl* Ut. Klotx has admitted thia eonjnnction from 
MBSLyby wfaieh the aantence iamore oompaotly connected and round- 
ed. So abo Steimnetz, Silpfle, and Schultz.^ — Unde^ ae. gratiarom 



%%• Grattas aglmiifl .... habemua* See note on p. 13, line 11. 
LamfaniQB leadi ffia/orfin, bc gratiam, in accordance with the more 
iwf **** eoQatmction of habere. 

S3« Mijorea, to preaerre the conBtruction nnifcnrm and parallel 
with the preceding maximae .... agimus. Compare ab dUie poeita, 
•I «lna ereptm, f 31. Notice alao that the comparatiye enhances the 
aoperlatiTey for the raperlatiye does not always mean the higheet, bat 
only a kigk degree of a given quality. Cf. de Off, 3, 121 : Tibi per- 
nmddff erne te qmdem mihi eariejimum, eed multo fore 
emriarem, &c. ; in Cat 3, 5, 13. — Idem eentiutU, Entertain the 
same sentiments of gratitade. 

84« liserlmla* Compare p. Sert 11 : JUne univereue ordo did- 
tmr orame, and p. Lig. § 13. 

8S* StantlbiiB. Senators who did not wish to make a speech on 
the question, evented while retainmg their seats. Ad Fam, 5, 2, 9 : 
wadene He aeeenei. The text m this passage is very corrupt Orelli 
grrea : eed, qttia non eei etantibue ommbue neeeeee dicere, a me eerie 
did volunt, eui neeeeee eet quodammodo, quod volunt; ei quod fieri 
decet, et quod, M. Mareello a te huie ordini, populoque Romano ei ret 
publieeB reddiio, fieri id inielligo. This he explains as follows : But 
because it is not necessary for all to rise and speak, they desire me to 
do so, upon whom their wish imposes the oblig&tion ; both because it 
ia proper in itwlf to give thanks now to you, and because it is M. Mar- 
cellus, my friend, that has been restored by you, for whose restoration 
I now thank you. With slight variations the common text agrees with 
the above from Orelli, except that et ia given before quod volunt, aud 
fieri omitted before deeet ; and pneeipue a me fieri debere, or praci- 
put id a me fieri debere, or praeipue id a me fieri, are found before 
inteUigo. But of pracipue a me and debere there is no trace in 
MSS. Steinmetz from MSS. gives the reading of Klotz, except that 
after quodammodo he rotaiiis in brackets ei quod volunt and et quod 
before M. Mareello. He also indicates a lacuna before fieri id iniel- 
ligo. Thoy wish me to speak, who am under a kind of necessity of 
so doing, and who feel the propriety of it, since Marcellus has been 
restored, Slc 

2Sm Nou de« Orelli, Schultz, and Steinmeti, wm ut de; and hi 
the next line, eed ut de, Slc. 

24* 



282 MOTSM. 

y^ 80« Ci«od avteiBy dte. The conitmetioii ii, Quum mitem frm- 
ttiterim tamdiu, quamdiu dubitatum eH de talute iUiu9t id, mtlU* 
eiiudine, eura, Ubtn, quad eH 9ummm benevohntimt {put . . . . ne- 
mini) eerte debeo pwttoM hoe tempore (bc id, quod nimiiin benero- 
lentuB eat), liberatue m^gnie eurie^ moleetiie, doloribue, Bot nice 
I luiye, to long as hie aefet j wae Qncertain, shown him \ff mj solka- 
tede, anxiety, and effiuts, the highest marks of affeetion (which all 
know I have felt towaids him, so as hardly to fall behind his most ez- 
eellent and loving cousin, besides him so as to yield to no one), these 
same marks of affection I oogfat certainly at the present time, when I 
am relieved from care, trouble, and pain, to testify. Compare ad Fowl 
4, 7, 6, and 9, 4. 

83« Fratrly sc patmelL 

as* Itaque, Slo. This is a second evidence of afifoction, that he 
thanks Cssar, as if the greatest benefit had been oonfeRod not apon 
Marcellas, but himself. 

86. 81c» hoic rei convenien^r, with each sentiments of gratitndsb 

3T* Tameu, with reference to the correlative concessive, with pre- 
ceding participle. Z. 635. The sentence may be resolved into «t, 
licet omnibus rebus non solum conservatus, sed etiam omatos sim, ta- 
men. 

38* Unum, adds emphasis, ut alios taceam. 

30. Maximns .... cumulus accesserlt. Mazimnm cumnlnm 
accessine profiteer. In Latin two clauses are not unfrequently ooa* 
nected immediately with each other, the logical connection of which 

is only mediate. Cf. Tuec. 4, § 47 : Ita d^it, ui pertmrbaiic 

oit^ for tU dicat pertwrbationem eeee, Z. 748. 



THE ORATION FOR a UGARIUa 



INTRODUCnON. 

LiOAUDB WM the namo of three farothen, who lived in the time of the cbnl 
wan between Oamr and Pompey. They were of Sabine origin. 

Q. Ligaiiai ie fint mentioned in a. u. c. 704 as legate, in Africa, of C Con- 
ndina Longw, who left him in conmiand of the iMovince, while he went to 
Rome to beoome a candidate for the coneolehip. 

On the breaking oot of the civil war in the foUowing year, L. Atioa Vanu, 
who had commanded the Pompeian troops at Auzimum, and had been obliged 
to fly before Cnsar, airived in Africa, of which province he had been fomieriy 
prapoBtiy. Into his hands lagarias resigned the government, although L. 
ifilhis TabsfD had been appointed to the province by the senate ; and when 
Tubero made his appearance off Utica shortly afterwards, he was not permit- 
ted even to land. Ligarins fought under Varus against Curio in the coune of 
the same year (a. u. o. 705), and against CiBsar himself in 706. After the bat-- 
tie of Thapsus, in which the Pompeian amiy was defeated, Ligarius was ta- 
ken prisoner at Adrometum. His life was spared, but he was banished by 
Cnsar. His friends at Rome exerted themselves to procure his pardon, but 
were unable to succeed at first, notwithstanding the intercesnon of his brothers, 
of his uncle, T. Broochus, and of Cicero himself, who had an audience with 
tlie dictator on the S3d of September, a. u. c. 706, for the purpose. Meantime . 
a public accusation was brought againgl, J^gaii^ by Q. iElius Tubero, the 
^qOiiUL. ^l^bero, wlUUH IJgariusbaiSr united witBrnMQTfii ]iS«VieUtIlklt'ni»h' 
MUldlJlg hrJeiWegr-^Tft^WM aijcoaed oh account of his conduct hi AfHea, and 
"mrconnection with the enemies of the dictator. The case was pleaded bo- 
fore Cesar himself in the forum. Cicero defsadfid-LicgynusJn. Uie foUowing 
spc yiht^in whjp h^e mamtains that Liganus ha d as m uch claiq ^ «^ *^ mft^y 
of (^Ewgl j^ ^^ffljaa-C te wuli^ ^ LigailUH WM pJSgoned by Cssar, who 
^ MntoTluUlUiUlltKA'lCu Spanish war, and who probably was not 
Sony to have this public opportunity of exhibiting his usual mercy. The 
speech which Cicero delivered in his defence has been much admired. Liga- 
rius, however, felt no gmtitude for the favor that had been shown him, and 
eageriy joined the coospirators, who assassinated CiBsar in a. u. o. 710. 

Appian speaks of two brothers of the name of Ligarius, who perished in the 
proscription of the triumvin in a. v. c. 711 (B. C iv. 33) ; and in the following 
chapter, he mentions a third Ligarius, who met with the same fate. Now, as 
Cicero expressly mentions three brotherB of this name, Q. Ligarius must have 
been one of those who were put to death on this occasion. Diet, O. and R, 
Bioff. and Myth., Lioariu& 

The omtion of Q. Tubero against Ligarius m tliis trial, was still extant in 
the time of Quinctilian (cf. 10, 1, 33). But after his failure in this cause, he 
abandoned the profession of oratory, and devoted himself to the study of the 
civil law. 



284 NOTES. 



_ ANALYSIS. 

1. The introduction consists of a continue^ and well-sustained ixony. Cioerc 
ridicules Tubero, for bringing an accusation against Ligarius before Caesar, 
on account of a matter that is known to everybody ; represents himself as 
stripped of all means of defence, by the charge of so unheard of a crime, 
u Uiiehauu^^nJA^yrica ; and pr oceeds to treat th e whol e accusation 
as triflRplnnratem^iDie. He accordingly goes on, in subtle and corert 
irOR^.'TdTirgB lllSf TKe disclosure of **ir tTOfi fiflfflllfll hin^trrnait ^ 
Caesar's h umanity as his only refug e ; by which, he adds, so many already 
untry, i ' 



^ 



) 



eserved to their country, whom Caesar has pardone'i, not for 
any crime, but onfy for an erior^juui.ainfing them T^ihAro ai«n whw hfly- 
ever, as "^^Jl »* *^^i f^^t^1rr. has more to answeT for to' Csasar, than Ligarios 
who is charged by them with a crime, fromjKQcSr^b^-ase jboLjU)[^^ 
clear themsett^r (^,'2.5*^ " '^'"^ i- 

s!*^nRrSSlfa&on shows» that Xiigariua was ia Afirica, but without any teilt 
of his own, and not as Cannr's enemy; for, ' ^---..^ 

(a) He went as legate into the province of Africa before the outbreak of war 
was suspected ; 

(h) He 'was constrained, when Considius withdrew, by the urgent wish ot 
the inhabitants, against his will to assume the government of tho province ; 

(e) He refused the command offered to him, but was unable, becoming in- 
volved in the war, to escape from the province. (^ 3-5.) ^ f 

%. The argument itself has two parts : the first invalidates the charge of the 
s.^cuser ; the second commends Ligarius to Caesar's mercy. 

(1) The orator introduces his proof of the weakness of Tubero*s accusation 
by a panegjrric on Csesar, for having spared him who had been a Pompeian 
{jH 6-8), and then shows, 

(a) How unwise and inconsiderate the accusation is, since the accuser bad 
actually fought against Cassar^hile the accused 4iad-fln];J{een in Alrioa 

(*) Hftwlcruel and inhuman, since it aims at the death of Ligarius (^ 11, IS), 
or at least hinders his pardon (^ 13, 14), a cruelty which Cicero purposely 
depicts in the strongest colors (^ 15, 16) ; 

(c) How unreasonable and unjust, since Tubero has called the error of Liga- 
rius treason, whereby he reflects upon thcL ^ole o artv of ^ girr^ * V ^'""' 
jjinflnmaii his mirB nn^ y^\ ffttl^gr'^ rnnrB«7ft iii-IBIt in T^MsnttiA to (1) his 
ownjojuQCty to Africa, which was entered upon by command of the senate 
ViRp23), (2) Bis zeal V^ defend this prsvinca (» 34); and (Bj iUIHrmness and 
consistency, in supporting the party of the senate, even afto^his affiront 
(^ 25-28) ; .....--.- - . ^- 

(tf) How absurd and foolish it is, to desire that Caesar, who has pardoned 
public offences, should avenge private grievances. (^ 20.) 

(2) He directs his discourse to secure pardon for the accused, and, 

(a) In connection with praise of Csesar, he makes frank confession of his own 

mistake and fault (^ 30. 31) ; 
(6) He draws a touching i>iclurc of the sorrow and distress of the brothers 

and kinsmen of Ligarius, who are present, and have been constant friends 

of Caesar (« 32-34) ; 
(c) He briefly sets forth the merits of one of the brothers, T. Ligarius, for ser 

vice done to Caesar, who now is reminded that he has it in his own power 

to show him a grateful recollection of the favor iS 35, 30) ; 



ORATION FOR (4- LIUARIUS. 285 

« 

(J) He in a few words alludet to the glory which Cenr hai already obtained 

by the preserration and pardon of Marcellus 37) ; and Anally, 
(«) Describes the praise, which the attributes of mercy and compassion win. 

4. In conclusion, the orator leaTes the entire cause to Cesar*s own reflec- 
tions, and only reminds him that, by preserving Ligarius, he will at the 
■ame time preserve the happiness and welfare of many more. 

Cb. L — Novum crimen. Ironically, as if he had said, ** A roon- 75 
■Irons charge this, Ceear, that Ligarius was in Africa ! (as if you had 
not pardoned even your Pharsalian foes before now ;) and what is 
wone still, Pttnsa, no mean authority, has had the hardihood, trusting, 
no doabty to his intimacy with you, (as nothmg lees could warrant such 
a oommonication,) to confess this fact ! I am, therefore, completely 
at a loss ; for (as no one could defend) I was prepared to deny the 
charge, which being so new (i. e. notorious), you, of course, could 
have no means of learning, either of yourself or from other ■oorces." 
M'Kay. Cd QuinctU. 4, 1, 38 and 70 ; 9, 2, 50 ; 11, 1, 7a 

A Inauditunu Benecke, Soldan, Madyig,.and others read non 
mudiium^ as found in Quinctil. 11,3, 168 ; and some MSS. Benecke 
thinks that the separation of the negatiye particle gives it prominence 
and sharpens the irony. — Propinquue meus. So ch. 3, § 8: adole- 
seentia propinqui. The elder Tubero appears to have married into the 
••gena Tullia." Cf. ch. 7, 21 ; and ad AtL 13, 20. He here refers 
to this relationship obviously to show that his predilection should be in 
favor of the accuser, and, therefore, that his confidence must bo great 
in the innocence of Ligarius. — Q. ^liua Tubero, having failed in his 
charge against Ligarius, devoted himself exclusively to the study of 
jorisprudence. He was a writer on public and private law, and is 
often mentioned in the Digest. 

3* In Africa fuiase. Cicero carefully extenuates the act of Li- 
garius, and makes no allusion to his having taken up arms against 
Casar, which doubtless formed the gravest part of Tubero's charge. — 
C. Panaa, C. Vibius Pansa was consul with Hirtius, a. u. a 711. He 
died at Bononia (Bologna), from a wound received in the first battle 
with Antony, near Mutina (M6dena). When tribune of the people, 
A. u. c. 703, be, with his colleague Cslius, opposed the decree of the 
senate to appoint a successor to Caesar in the command of the province 
of Gaul. The intimacy and afiTection which existed between him and 
Cfesar may be learned from ad Fam. 6, 12. That the words prce- 
' %tanti vir ingenio are spoken without irony, appears also from the « 
same epistle. 

4« Fretua .... ansns est* The force which these words add to 
the irony of the passage should be noticed. A\ideo and non dubito, 
when not used merely as auxiliaries for form's take, but with full and 
•mphatic meaning, are put before their infinitive. 



286 NOTES. 

¥jK ff • Conllterl* Thii is sot to be nndentood of tottiiiiooy ghroii by 
a witnen whom the accuser has brought forward, which would be ex* 
pressed by dicere in eum or profiteri, rather than by cor{fiteri, but of 
a simple acknowledgment or admission, although it may be a forced 
or v|A3EiIIiag_9ne. " Matthie adds, as the complement of eonjiteri, ** se 
quoque com Ligario in Africa fuisse ;*' Soldan more lorrectly under- 
stands idque or novum i»iud crimen. — Vertam. P, C. 109 ; Z. 552. 

6. Ctuum Beiret potolsses. P. C 489 ; Z. 577 

Observe the change of tense. See P. C, 125, 130, 131. 

8« Abnterer e=s take advantage cf. Cf. p. Mil 2, 6. — PtwatuM 
.... ut ... . ahuterer. Prepared to take advantage ot P. C. 58, 
compared with § 12; Z. 531. — Jnvestigatum, A metaphor taken 
from hunting. 

0« Ut opinon Z. 777. Klotz : invettigatum est id, &o. 

10« Ctuum fecerlt. Z. 577,—Ut .... mm estef. P. C. 

62 and 77 [C. ziv.] ; Z. 531 and 53ii.^Integrum, Derived from in, 
i. e. non and tango. It expressos what is unchanged from its original 
condition, so that the whole control and shaping is free. There was 
no more room for denial. The orator was restricted to one conree of 
proceeding. 

1 2« Plurimi* Adversarii, Pompeiani, quorum magnns nmnerus 
fuit 

13. Ctnnm Impctravissent* P. C. 343, 344, 353, 358. 

The pluperfect subjunctive stands of a past action in reference to an 
action also past Z. 505, f. — Culpa, voluntary ; errati, involnntary. 

14. Habes igttur, 6lc. Cf Quinctil. 4, 2, 67. 

Iff* Hoc coufltentem. So Orelli, Madvig, Sdpfle, Klotz, and 
Soldan. The common reading is ita conf., after which we might have 
expected, ut se in ea parte dicat fuisse. But ita and tie, id, hoe, 
illud are often used where they seem superfluous, e. g. with verbs of 
hearing, learning, affirming, doubting, &c. They are then general- 
ly followed by the infinitive (if the verb would otherwise be so con- 
structed), or by ut and the subj. Z. 748. 

10« In ea parte, sc. the party of Pompey. — Qua te, qua virum 
On the omission of the preposition with the relative, when it stands 
before the same case of the demonstrative, and the relative and de- 
monstrative clauses have a common predicate, see Z. 778 and 774. 
On the case of te and virum, Z. 603 (a). After te the conmion text 
has Tubero. 

IT. Prius .... qnam* P. 0. 502. 

18. Coufiteamiul uecesse est. P. C. 504; Z. 625. 

1 9. Reprehendatis. P. C. 498 and 501 ; Z. 576. 

20« €t« enim liigartus* Enim is very often used, in passing to 
a more detailed statement, or explanation of a subject which has been 
generally mentioned before. This has led copyists to substitute other 



OUATION FOR Q. LIOARIUS. 287 

m ia thb paisage, i^tur, which some retain aj^nist thenrg 
tatter urthority of MSS. For the positjon of enim, see P. C, p. 256, 
Mm Qnmm ewtet. Z. 578. He distinguishes three periods, all with- 
mk ehaigv against Ligarius, of which the firtt is, his lieateuancy 
After eaact in some editions adhuc m given, which, in Cicsro, almost 
tfwaje refers to the present of the speaker or writer. See ch. 2 init : 
iAii« Idgariut, &c., i. e. ez.iis, que ad hoe utque tempus demon- 
sCmrL Z. 999. In our parage the best MSS. omit adhue. 

Sl« G* Coneldlo* On the breaking out of the civil war, ho es- 
peaeed Fbmpey's party, and returned to Africa, where he took part in 
the war. He was mordered by the Gstulians, a. u. c. TOT. 

SS* Et cirlbiu* Civibns Romanis, qui in Africa negotiabantnr. 
— iffi woeUt, The provincialSd — Deeedem. This is the verbum prO' 
prmm of ooe who is returning from the government of a province. It 
m, 9M here, constmed with the ablative alone, or with de and e. The 
latter eenstmction k used of leaving the country, the two former of 
hiving the administration of the provinco. Where there is no notion 
of place, Cicero usually repeats the preposition, as de bonis decedere, 
it teuteniia d., de officio d. 

US* SI gnemquam* Z. 709, b.—Si prafieisaet. Z. 517 

and 594 If the governor of a province left before the arrival of his 
sncceaor, it was customary to commit the administration, in the mean 
lime, to a qniestor, as next in rank, rarely to a legato, to avoid giv- 
ing oAnce. Ad Fam, 2, 15 and 18; ad Att. 6, 6. Here the pro- 
vincials, however, insisted on having Ligarius as vice-governor. 

84« Itaqne liigarius, Slc The second period; partly peace, 
pvtly war. In both Ligarius was *' sine crimine notus." For the 
third, see 2, 5. 

8«. Acceplt Invitus. Z. 682. 

80» In pace. In pace, in belb, &jc., express not simply the no- 
tion of when, but during. De Off. 3, 25 : Agamemnon quum devO' 
vtsset Diana, quod in sua regno pulcherrimum natum esset illo 
anno, immolavit Iphigeniam, qua nihil erat in eo quidem anno 
natum puUhrius. Here the ablative without in simply answers to 
the question when, and the difference between illo anno and in eo 
anno is apparent 

IKT* Bellnm, sc. between Pompey and Cesar. — Exarsit expresses 
the suddenness of its outbreak. 

ISO* Cuptdttate iuconsiderata. From thoughtless party zeal, 
because they favored the cause of Pompey. — Citeo quodam timore. 
From a blind (mistaken) fear, of Cssar. For though friends of Pom- 
pey, they had nothing to fear on that account from Ciesar, if they 
took no sides agalust him. On quodam, see Z. 707. 

30« Prlmo salutls, 6lc They looked out for a leader; first to 
protect them, afterwards to favor their inclinations, sc. for Pompey 



98 



mtrwm^ 



1. <isai...pftnttac«t^ Sc^Z.^I. — ihmtmni 
m nid to gain CsfiarV fftvor, wbe rcf ixrdod tbt^p ih^ \ 

lioiii»» as friendi. lu hii tmw n^atnlit^ irfta macic«al f jb 1 
ehmmaL 

8* P* Atlas V«rv«« Tbi* i»a.lom pwtia^n of 
Alter Umt outbremk o( ihm cm\ war, hiul as & p«rjv«J 
pnrtorioi), like mauj ^diotB of Ponip«j'» party, flfid I 
Africa. On the vubniiMua o^f Alhc* l4 Cme«r, he 6ad Hl 
where the eooe of rooipey had collect«4 a formlfi&bfK iifB| i^ 
Casar. Here he loat hn iif« m ihe batUd of Mundft, 709« ii ^^ 
the Pompeiane in Bpaia were eompMvty oouqaeml Btm Cm*.M ' 
1, 13 and 31 ; 2, 23, M^.^Frtff9r J/n^^*" o^^uinrp^l* i ^^ 
yean before, after bu pmrtaraliJp. he bad been fovetviir el i^ 
PrmUr was a comni^a najni« of all gore mora of pmriiie^ — £W*« 
After the deatmetioii of Cartbag« thie wk« Ihc? chief eiiy of lipp^ 
ince. It was aitaatfd on the oea^ 27 mil» firato CuiJiaf«v ' 
hrated for the deatti th«re of Cato UtictntU^ 

4. Hon Medlo^ri cnpldttnic* Z. 47^ €upidilat4 « |tffe< 
■todio, qood Pompeio fav^baat Fro eo mox «tti Miudmm, 

5. SI Iliad lmj»«rliiiii c«ae poluJt* /iifipcnMn eofm m^li?^ " 
tna lege Curiata, phv^ti Kaalus caAAaIi0 aceipiebaot. 

6« Ad priTatum clamore« Thc^ Erfort M:^., with iweri] < 
ers, reads a privato cianmrt, and \Sm reading Kbtir ^chulu^ oad ' 
dan adopt Boneckr, wit]toiil udoptiui^ il, iactinefi lo rej^and it at 
true reading. He rtmark^ a1«o w\ the not uiifre<}U^aL uae with | - 
nves, of the prepo^itiou ah in coii(ne>ctioLi with douda which de£< >' 
things, where either the eource is indicBt«] or th« thing pciwiBlfied 

T. aui cupcr*U P. C. A^i ; Z. 564, 

O* Conquievit^ L e. nib it agoos rectitit* nthQ publico snsi^ipten* 
mansit Since Varua had s<<lz.od the govenitnent, Liganua wilhdi *^' 
from public busine^, but was soon aAcn^ords compelled to tok^ -^ 
active part in the war. Othnrs uud<^nstJLnd il of the repoH which ' 
gariuB enjoyed front the cares of lh« adaiiDistrationi which bad t» 
tho more bardensoniOt becauso of the dislnrbancN of the mora t^ 
partisans of Pompey* 

Cii. II— lO. Adbue^ 5tc. ComptLre Quincli]. 4. S, 51 : Bi*,^ ' 
longum exierit ordfj rrrvm^ etit non inulilia in txtrfma ^«rlf Vt 
monitioy quod Circro ttiam in brem natTatwu^ fttcit^ A.dkf% 
Ctesar; and lOt^ : argum^ntahimtir {in narrnti^nr) rmn^piiint; «f- 
gumentum ponemus aHqaandot quod facit pra higario CU^n^t fS'^^'W 

dicitf tic eutn prOTitifiiy pyt-ffttiHse^ ut ilh isacrrn rAKf r rpffitrrt. 

1 !• Domo, i. e. patria, sc. Roma. Cf. Com. Nep. Epam. 7, 2 ; 8 
13. Suspiciouem belli* Compare Qainctil. 4, 2, 51, and IIC 
13* Pacatlssima* Not with reference to other provincea, bol 
express the deep quiet and repose of this province. 



i)l;AiluN F('U ^^ T.K^.AKirs. 2.S0 

14:. Expedlret. P. C. G2 ; Z. 531. The subject of expcdiret isyg 
~0R CMe, i. q. pacia coniinuatio. Z. 597 and 600. 
ilk Hoo tnrpeiiu There was no diahonorabla or aniater poipoae 
foingy and hia remaining was a neceanty eyan honorable, for it 
Igf command of Conaidina, and in accordance with the jridiea of 
Manta of the province. 
IT* Btlam giyea prominence to the notion of honettamy and ia by 
IM beat BfSS.-more correctly placed just before it 

\%m filllagltatua* Importuned, prevailed upon by urgent en- 
fnatj. The prepoaition adds intensity, and carries the idea of suc- 
Banfiil Diglng. 

SO* Ci«o« Benecke, Madvig, Klotz, and Soldan read quod hum 
ttM beat anthoritiea. The accusative of duration of time is found with 




%\m HeecMltatla crimen, a necessitate profectum. Because, 
m upti se d by the outbreaking of the war, and surrounded by excited 
yitiwns, he waa compelled against his will to remain^ — An iUe. P, C. 
190; Z.d53. 

98. SI potuiaaet malolaaet. P, C. 437 (d) ; Z. 534.— 

UHem putm Roma, Potiut is commonly read after Utiea, and it is 
BoC an oncommon pleonasm with mallef but is not here found m the 
baatMSS. Cf. Z. 747. 

88* C«m .... com. For the repetition of the preposition, see 
note an p. 18, Ime 5. 

S4. Ctuiim folaaet. P. C. 489 ; Z. 577, 578. 

86* Hie aequo animo* Potuitne hie asquo animo esse in bello 
atne fratribns, qui in pacatissima legatione sua fratrum desiderio con- 
fieiebatur? 

80. Defendam. P. C. 109 ; Z. 552. 

30* Prodo meam* This is the reading of almost all the MSS., 
and received by Benecke, Madvig, Klotz, Soldan, and others It 
needs but to be stated, to be adopted. " Soe, I pray, with what in- 
tegrity I defend his cause ; I betray or sacrifice my own." — Omnium 
Uude. Omnium is defended by Benecke, Klotz, and Soldan against 
the common reading omni, and they and Madvig also retain the ^un^ 
of the MSS. before JIT. Cicero. 

38* I>efendit, followed by the ace. c. infin. is equivalent to in de^ 
fendendo dicit, or defennonia heo dieit, eontendit — In ea voluntaie* 
Cicero speaks with circumspection, using voluntate and not faetione, 
Ligarius had, to be sure, stood on Pompey's side, but by compulsion, 
not of free choice. 

34. ^uid tibi de alio audleuti de se ipso occurrat. For it 
may oceur to you, while I am speaking in defence of Ligarius, that I 
too was one of those who opposed your cause. 

3ff. Occurrat. P. C. 109 ; Z. 552. 

9n 




290 

ffhMi 

m Cb. HL — 3«i. Ri^lbrmldem, i«p«ai«d wtCh vmp 

to extiwuseit, wtiicb a wnA of a Bucldenlf rUtlg Pb^r, ^ad r«/4 
which ezprMWH aa «tixloiut, limHrij^ fvnr F^ C Ifi^ ; Z. 5^ _ 

8T* Oboiiatiir* Tfit? fiinnfiDUUft tw^titmtm the stirtilpiiiHW if It 
liang. *< See hoH% a« I apeak bt<t'om you. the Iif t«t «/ your t 
eranty mud wMom buntfl ttpoi] oie, how Itae r»f4»fl^eti<iii <^f itiar i 
Be« and wkdom ia Tividly f«n«vrod Lu me.** 

«38« Voee ci>tit«iidain. *' I will mu0 my vajce, I «^1t 
■elf to the atmoHl to m&ko the Romati pcopre bcMif thia." 

80. BxattdJai. P. €^ &d ; Z- 531. Bw iiote oo p. 43, liv IL 
This oratioii wa« Hpolif^u bcfofe a public tnbajial tn llits fonm.^^9^ 
eepU lelU, Slc. Compare Qulaclij. ou thb pitffiai;v» d, ^v ^' t *^ 
11, 3y 166. — Oeato . * . ex pnrlt mnga^ Pympey tiiif tog been di5Tia 
from Italy, for io Italy Cn^ero took no {k&rt agftiiut iTit^u^. 5m «i 
Fask 6, 6, 6. Cicero cmUu-ked for Gn^^ofi tho ttih Jutts^ tUS M 
JPaai. 14, 7, 3)> to ]oiu Pompf^y, who bad alrrody embarked the ITft 
llardi, notwitlutaiidijig Cifitfar iLutI bin fric^ud^ vutjgbt lo rettin IdVi 
and OTen Cato dt^pproved th« iU^p* and b« hltivicir au^uiwl no gocd 
from the eanee of rorj:i]>ey. See ad AtL 10, 8, 

40* Judiclo ac viiluutale. Fitmi ic^ipctum and chojce^ Z- 1^ 
in fin. Cf. tU Ojf. l, l.^, f^rnt^Jiria .... ;-^^ ?..' no^ ra«*iclmilr ew- 
9tanterque delata sunt; and 1, 9, voluntate fieri. 

41. Apud quern Igltur hoc dice f See Qoinctil. 9, 9, 14. 

43* Nempe expresses the speaker's convietion of a thing, with die 
ezpectatiou that the hearer will assent It therefore often atands in 
questious which one answers himself, as § 9. It is alao used to ezpna 
displeasure, or with an ironical reference. — Quum hoe 9eireU P, C. 
489 ; Z. 577. 

43* Antequam vldlt, post Pharsalicam pugnam. 

44« £x iEg>i)to. CflBsar had gone to Egypt alter hie victory 
near Pharsalia, and became iuvolyed thero in the Alexandrine war. 
Cicero meanwhile took no further part in the war, and had returned 
to Italy, whore he endeavored through Ca»ar's friends to obtain his 
pardon. He finally received from Cossar the wished-for letter, proba- 
bly through Philotimus. See ad Att. 11, 23 ; ad Fam, 14, 23 ; 24.— 
Ut etsem iderriy qui fuissem, i. e. ut dignitatem earn retioerem, qnam 
ante beUum civile habuissem. P. C. 58 ; Z. 531 with 615: abo P. C 
467, and Z. 547. ^ 

pfT !• In toto imperlo. With <o<ii« and similar notions of • totality, 
the preposition is very generally omitted, though sometimes added, ee> 
pecially if the notion of within is to be made prominent See Z. 482, 
Arnold's Nepos. Me, at the beginning of this line, is commonly given 
between esse alterum, 

%. A quo .... conces^os .... teuul. By whose permtasion, dte 
— Hoc ipso. The very Pansa who is here present. Z. 127. 



ORATION FOR Q. LIGARIU8. *J91 

•• C^oncesMM fiweet Unreatov. Klotx: cone, laureaiag fateet.pjrj 
MIer an important Tictcny the general was commonly honored by bu 
nIdieiB with the title of Imperator, and the lictors wreathed their fas- 
9M with hinrel Ad Fam. 3, 10 ; ad AtU 5, 30. So too, the letter in 
which the general annoonced hie yictory to the senate was twined 
with the same. In PUon. 17, 39 ; Uv. 5, 38, 13 ; 45, 1, 6. Ac- 
Msding to Appian, at least 10,000 of the enemy must have fallen in 
the battle gained to entitle to this honor. It was in the year 703, 
while Cicero was proconsul of Cilicia, that he gained this victory and 
reeeiTed this honor. Ad AtL 5,20; ad Fam. 3, 10 ; 15, 4. In the 
following year he left the prorince, and tarried some time at Athens. 
Having reached Bmndisinm near the ond of November, in the begin- 
BUig oi Jannaiy» 705, he moved on to Rome, without however enter- 
ing it, since the ootbreak of the civil war swept him with it, and defer- 
red his hope of a triumph. He did not, however, abandon the hope of 
being allowed a triumi^i, and consequently did not enter Rome again 
till October, 707, and till his entry, when the laws would require him 
to lay down the imperium, he appears to have retained the insignia of 
command. See ad Fam, 14, 30 ; ad AtU 11, 34. 

S. Reddere is the reading of the best MSS. instead of the common 
dmrt, which however Madvig retains. As what was lost and again 
restored, is spoken of, it seems also best adapted to the context. That 
d€dis§et should follow is not surprising, since it was not necessary to 
express a second time the more exact idea of reddere, 

0« Vide, quaeso, &c. This passage is variously given in the 
MSS. Benecke and Madvig read as in the text, except de Ligarii 
mm audeam eonfiteri. After non duhitem many MSS. and Edd 
give dieere. Some retain it in brackets. Klotz and Soldan read 
and defend non dubitem dieere, de Ligarii audeam eonfiteri With 
regard to omitting the non before audeam, which the conmion read- 
ing gives, Benecke thiuks there might be some doubt, since the irony 
which suits the passage, and so well corresponds to the ironical com- 
mencement of the speech, would be by the omission lost SQpfle on 
the other hand regards the expression as gaining in force and irouy, 
by the omission of non. The sense of the text m thus given by Orelli : 
Quum tarn libere ac sine uUo metu de meo facto coram Cesaro loquar, 
facile uitelliges me de Ligarii facto, re minoris momenti, asque libere 
dicore ausunim esse. 

7. Dubitem. P. C. 484; Z. 564.— De Ligarii, Would the 
insertion of eo in accordance with the English idiom bo allowublo in 

LAtiu? Z. 767.— ilu</«am. Vide ut audeam. P. C. 109 ; 

Z. 552. 

8« Ciuum de se, &c. The reflexive shows that this sentence is 
referred to the mind of Tubero. Ernesti, not inaptly, resolves it by ^ 
quum de se eadem me dicentem audiret. 



MS KOTKS, 

m O. IMeerMii. P. C. 4fi7; Z. $4T. 

fine 3. ObderrD Ui« i:hjitiKi4 uf eouaiUuclioot by wliidt dw tii f 
lowing clantf^, sm mbfllAuljTea» hexe t&k« thif mj^tion of acnv^h 
forerued by pv&ptfr. Thim th«/i|^ t« not uncartimotii tlioiigfa A 4^ 
fendi tgainst i:;oooiiuiitj of «xpNwou. It i« & ftactiSe^ of qoa of tk 
proprietiM of tiui^vfe, lo ft Jij^ber law, HoiietuniM of ttpcmmij, mat 
not erery rciot hu the §ame fiilnne of ilet^c]opiiie?tit fblo di« firion 
parti of ipeech, w'Ah ibc nim« furm of ooois&ructioD. 

13* Ctulfl puiat* Bo £k[i?ck0» KloU, S«Edjui» mtd M&dvi^. 1^ 
independent qucvCiou it better «u)ted to Ike eontoxt tbaa the depea^ j 
ent putet, which tlie conitiioii readiug ^w*. Atso with the Ct^ 
Erf, and othera« /it^orttim, which cammouiy alanda aft^r in Afikt^ 
and iHiich Kli>Ue r«taiiyi} m omitted by Benecke and otbem. Oa Iba 
paange eoinpa.re Quiucii! 5, 13, 30. 

14* Pro tiibi turn »e a Ll^mrio* Rather by Atina Vanw. Caa 
B. C. 1, 3. 

16* Eat cou^essuH «nnatii«- Thb neither Cioero nor ligarili 
liad done, for ibe latter bad romamed in Africa only l>tmi compolvai 
while Tubero had taken an acttra past in bearing amot — Qujd tutm^ 
TuberOf Slc. t^^a^ remarks of QumctiL 9, 2, 38;, on this powerfiil ftnd 
strong apoetrophe ; and cf. Plut Cie. 39. — Tutu ilU destricttu. Tliii 
order, which throws the force on dettrictus, is given by the MSS. 
and best suits the passage. 

17* Agebat = spectabat, propositom habebat, as in the phnfle,ti 
agere vt. 

1 8« ^ul seusus erat armorum tuorum t Aimis aensom tribuit 
amplificandi gratia, poetico more. 

SO. CommoTerl Tidetur adolescens* P. C. 5297 ; Z. 380 and 
607. 

21. Ad me revertar. Z. 209, in fin. 

Cb. IV.— SS. auid aUud eglmus . /. , nisi ut. See Z. 

614 and 748, and 735. Fortissimo defendentis est, jodice Qninctil. 
5, 13, 5. 

23. Hie CfBsar.— Po««emtM. P. C. 58 ; Z. 531.— Qaonmi . . 
eorum. This is a common iuversion. The emphasis lies wholly on 
impunitas. 

24. Liaus est* Laudi eat is more common. The datire ex- 
presses the tendency or aim, the nominative denotes more the realisa- 
tion. Cf. Z. 422, Note. 

2ff* Acuet« Kiotz and Soldan, acuit. 

36« Etiam tuam, sed multo magis* Etiam is thus used m the 
first member, and aed or quidem or certe in the second, to show that 
two things occur ; but the latter often and certainly. 

3T« Q^nnm . . . turn etiam. Z. 723. — Doctrina exeellens. See 



ORATION FOR Q. UOARIU8. 298 

; Ciouo nys of him, ad Q. Prat. 1, 1, from which we should in-nrnr 
br that doeirina is not to be limited to »eieniia juris, hot m used of 
Nritnre and learning generally. 

Its* Geiiiu hoe emngm qnod enet. Cf. Deiot 11, 30: Quit 
Immm fatrtm .... qm esset ; and note on p. 70, line 1^ — Quod .... 
wm viderit P, C, 461, 518, 519 ; Z. 629. 

S9« Agl may be taken absolutely, or eautam can be supplied. 

SI* Ut ego dico. Klotz, dieam. 

8S* Mmc admirabilUu This passage is much interpolated in 
the MSS, For this reading, which Benecke, Klotz, Madvig, and 
Mdan abo giye, we are indebted to the Cod. Col The common 
text ia unsound m yarious reelects. It may be noticed that Cicero 
■naUy omilB the substantive yeib in such short clauses. See Z. 776. 

33. lata aeeuaatio* See note on p. 9, line 16. Klotz, ist. ac. tua. 

34* Condemnetar .... necetnr. P. C. 58 ; Z. 531. 

8A. Elxternl latl mores, du:. This passage is also yariously 
grren. The common text is, extemi isti mini mores; .... incitari 
9oUt odium aut levium, Slc Klotz, Benecke, Sfipfle, Soldan, and 
otfaen reject Mint and read incitari soUnt odio, Slc The sense 
than is as follows : Extemi isti mores, hoc est, non Roman), qui graves 
wubU Md exterorum populorum, ut aut leyium Greconini aut imuia- 
nimn barbaiorum, solent odio aliquo suscepto ac ponitus insito ad san- 
gniaem petendum incitari. Benecke makes the following genitives 
depend on odio; SQpfle more correctly considers them as a supple- 
meintary explanatory appendix, limiting or determining extemi isti 
mures. He would also prefer, if MSS. allowed it, to omit solent, as 
Wander and Madvig do, by which the passage gains in energy. 

3T« Ne alt* Supply id agis, with this and the following subjunc- 
tirea which denote the purpose. P. C 58 ; Z. 531. 

30* Ckmaobrlno auo. According to the old grammarians and 
lawyers eonsobrinus stands for eonsororinus, and denotes properly 
children of two sisters^ But the word is used in a wider sense of the 
children of both brothers and sisters. Since now avunculus denotes 
the mother's brother, and therefore the mother of Ligarius was the 
sister of Broccbus, bin son was properly the amitinus of Ligarius. 
Kbtz also reads, avunc. suo. 

41. Italia prohlbetur, exsulat. Z. 783. 

43* Hunc* Ligarius, who is conceived of as present — Private 
is more rhetorical than privari, and presents Tubero in a more cruel 
light. So the monosyllable vis closes the sentence with abruptness 
and force. Therefore M anutius : mira vis in numoro : solet enim Ci- 
cero, qa8B simt acerbiora, breviter concludere, ut illud quoque proxi- 
mum, Italia prohihetur, exsulat. 

43* Dlctatorem. L. Cornelius Sulla. Cf. Pint Sull 31 ; and 
Veil. Pat 2, 28, 3. 

26* 



294 N0TB8. 

mZ 1« Jubebat oceidl. Z. Sll^NtiUo pottmimUe. Z. eTC— A»- 
miis. He aSend a reward of two talents for the head of any pnwii- 

bed pencil. 

2. ^uae tamen cmdelltaa, non Sulks sed eomm, qnoa ipee pn»- 
^is invitayerat — Aliquot annis po9i. Seventeen yean afterwaidf ; 
for Sulla was chosen dictator in the year of Rome 672, and in the 
year 690 CsBsar, as president of Ihe qumttio de neorut^ extended the 
prosecutions to those who, during SoUa*s proecriptions, had nnidered 
Roman citizens for money. See Suet Ctfs. 11 ; Dion Casa. 87, 10. 
Benecke cousiden from qum tamen to vindieuta est an interpolatioa. 

Ch. y.—d* IToTl enlm te, &c. The anaphora or repetition of 
Novt, may be noticed, which contributes- to the animation and vmeitgf 
of the discourse. In the second member the order is inyertad, making 
the arrangement of the period chiastic. 

6« Stadia generia ae ftinitll» TMtno Tlrhittey fte. Tbii ii 
again an instance of several genitives limiting the same noon in difler- 
ent relations. Oenerie and families are genitives of the sabjeet, the 
others of the object Z. 423 and 79 i^ — Oeneriet i. e. gentis, the .£lian, 
of which the Tuberos were a familia, among the Lamis, Peti, Ac. 
On the virtue and learning of the JBIians, to which Cicero frequently 
alludes, see de Orat. 1, 45, 198 ; Brut. 20, in., and 56, 205. Of the 
family of the Tuberos, the most prominent was the grandfather of the 
accuser, Q. ^lius Tubero Stoicus, vir eruditus . . . ef honeetue homo 
et nobilie. p. Muren. 36, 75. 

7« Plurimamm artium atqae opttmamm. By thii the Ro- 
mans understood the etudia liberalia, the study of philosophy, history, 
eloquence, and poetry. Benecke brackets these words, because they 
are not found in Cod. Col, and he regards them as a gioss on the 
preceding humanitatie, doctrines. Klotz and Soldan, with Eruesti, 
remove the comma and connect them with doctrines. The common 
text has etudia denique .... nota eunt mihi omnia. Klots and Sol- 
dan also retain omnia, placing a colon before nota, and making nota 
mihi eunt omnia a general conclusion. 

0« Res enlm eo speetat, i. e. eam vim habet He accuses them 
of unintentional cruelty ; because Ligarius being already in exile, any 
punishment must be worse than that, i. e. must be death. 

1 0. Ut non vldeamlnl. Z. 532.— /n qua eit. Z. 547. 

1 2. SIcuti est. This is a formula of frequent occurrence, used 
to confirm the truth of what has been previously expressed conditiou- 
ally. 

13. Iicno<icatur« Benecke aud Klotz read ignoecatt sc. Ca^ar. 
What is the construction of ignoecatur ? — Hoc vero multo aeerhiua. 
This denial of pardon is harder than death itself. The love of coun- 
try was strong in the Romans, and hence the misery of perpetual 



14» [Doml] petimus. Since this cause was argued io the loruin,'70 
ii seenifl necewary to tnae domi, or read petiimu9. Madvig omita 
llatthiB defendi the common text as qxtken g«ii«nll]r> re- 
thai in what fbllowa Cicero speaka of what wm aetoally 
SoUan with Klota retaioa donU petimu^, and eonaideni with 
I the piesent ae used for the perfect for the^ purpose of Tirid- 
nsss of description. Benecke would read. Quod not petinuu . ., .op^ 
fmgnMo? .... repente imtitiet .... mitereatttr .... Quinio hoe 
d m ri uo, idtein foro oppugnare et m tali, &c^ — Predbut, laerimit. 
Omittenda est copula et, propterea quod a minore, nt dicunt, ad nugos 
hoe loco ascendit oratia Soldan. Madvig, however, retains eU On 
the different kinds of the asjmdeton, see Hand, Ture. ii pi 472 ; and 
Lekrhtteh dee lot Stile, pp. 301, 303. 

ie» He laipetremna, pnsnabls. Z. 543. Beneckci Kkits, and 
Soldaniead oppu^Tuiiis. 

18» Si . \ . Irmplasea . . . ei^laaea : . . . . noime . . . exnlaaM* 
F. C. 435(d), (3), 437(d) ; Z.524^Qttttm.../a4;<remtts. Z. 57& 
— Quod etfecimue. See ad Fam. 6, 14w 

19* Repente* The old reading is derepente, but this form bekngs 
to earlier latinity, and is not elsewhere used by Cicero, nor here sus- 
tained by the best MSS. — Jrrupieeee, Beneeke would prefer irruieeee, 
which Madvig and^ldan, from Cod Erf. as ahown by Freund, adopt 
Imtmpere inTolves the notion of violence and force, which here is 
not so suitable as the notion of rapidity and haste, which is contained 
lather in trruisses. 
- SO. Care Ignoecaa. P. C. 539 ; Z. 586. 

91* Mlaereat* Z. 441. Benecke, Madvig, and Soldan, miee-. 
reatw. Z. 442. 

93* Te In tall miseria .... tollere. The change from the 
pasBire to the active constraction has given offence here. Some have 
theieibre preferred te . . . oppugnare and tollere; others either tolli 
or muUorum te perfugium .... toUere. Such iostances of enallage 
are however elsewhere found. OreUi ak>ne, so £u as appears, and 
without reason, changes the common reading ft in tali into te tn 
iaiL 

S4. Perftiglum mlserieordUD* The refuge of mercy, I e. the 
refuge which the wretched find in Cfosar's clemency. Compare note 
on p. 26, line 16. In ManU. § 39 the construction is difierent 

2Sm 81 non esset redundaret. P. O. 435. 

30. Per te obtlnes. Possess naturally. Cf. ad Fam. 6, 6, 

8 : tn Caeare .... mitie elemeneque natura ; and Sail. Cat. 54 ; 
Suet Otfs. 71. For quantam, Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig 
read quam, 

ST. IntelUgo, quid loquar. An apoeiopeeie which means more 
than it says. Taeuit entm illud, quod nikilo minue aecipimue, non 



29C NOTES. 

ijgiscue hemineB, qui ad erudelttatem eum impiUant C£ QoinctiL 8j 
3, 83 and 85— Lo^uar. P. C. 109 ; Z. 552. 

2Sm Ctuam multi . . . essent* Essent in the consequent qlaow 
of a conditional proposition. P. C. 430. Benecke questions the gen- 
uineness of this passage down to miaerieordem. — De victoribuM, P. C. 
165, h ; Z*. 430, in fin. Why would not the' genitive be suitable here T 

S9. aui Tellent* Z. 547 ; also 561, 563.— De vietiM. See 

precedii^; note. — Qttum .... reperiantur. Z. 577. 

30. Ctuum a te IgTiosci uemlni rellent* From the wirii thai 
you should pardon no one. Why not neminem? Krebs, Omide, 
§ 171 ; Z. 412. 

31. Ipse IgnoTistl* Of your own accord. 
33* Probare* Persuade, induce to believe. 

34. Saluti civl esse. Z. 611, cites this passage wifa the 

common reading civia calamittm contultum esse. The best MSS. 
give it as m the text, and so the latest editions. Saluti hue alieui is 
used of an advocate who defends the cause of his client De Orat 
2, 49, 200 ; Pro Arch. p. 1, 1. 

3a. Homiuls non esset. P. C. 190, 191 ; Z. 44a 
3T. Si alici^us. P. C. 391, 392 ; Z. 70a 

38. Aliud aliud. P. C. 38 ; Z. 712, in fin. 

39. Errare nolle, nolle mlsererl. Where two 

members of a sentence are antithetical, Cicero often inverts the order 
of the words. So Plane. 30, 72 : nee considerate minus, nee nUnut 
amice. Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig in this line also read aliud est* — 
Tune diceree. Z. 52S, Note fL Benecke and Madvig : Ttint ^teer««. 

43. Abjiciet, as something worthless and contemptible. The 
common text gives utetur. 

44. £xtorqueblt, wrest by violence, as being implanted by na- 
ture. See note on line 26 above. 

79 ^B* ^^- — ^* Ac is a particle of transition = further, besides — Adi- 
fits, sc. ad causam. — Poeiulaiio, properly, is the request or demand 
made upon the prstor by a complainant, for the form of action and 
accusation which will lie against the party to be prosecuted. It is 
the first step in preparing a formal accusation. The next step was 
the delatio nominie. Cf. ad Fam, 8, 6, 1. 

3. Admlratus sis. Z. 540. 

4* NoyI sceleris, (for which the common text gives faeinoris,) 
alludes to the commencement of the oration : Novum crimen, &&, 
and scelua is purposely repeated here so often, to annoy Tubero. 

5* Tu, with emphasis. Z. 379. For vocae Klotz gives vocasti. — 

6. Alii errorem, &c. An ascending series : errorem, in the Pom- 
peians, who acted conscientiously ; timorem, in those who were reaOy 
afraid of Cfcsar's tyranny ; 9pem, sc. of arriving at honors and com- 
mand; eupidUaiem, the feeling of oarty men who looked no faithei 



ORATION 70R Q. UOARIUS. ' 39) 

puty ; odivM, groandlMi hatred of CsMur ; jMrtnuifMm, itq 
ht obalinacy in the cause they had eepotued ; temeritaiem^ an 
i eagemen for war. All these had some trath» the ehaige 
[. «f wMednesB none. 

• ^ %m Pvrtlnaclam, propter Alexandrinam bellom. Ad Fam, 15, 
Iff: Vier^ue no$irum spe paeu et odio ewUi* tanguiniM abesae a 
- JMK HMMSortt pertinaeia voluit. 

•• Ae mihl qnldem. Cicero laid the blame, where it cooM well 
te bone, on fate. See Marcell. 5. 

!<!• Fatalls quaedam calamltas. In eandem sententiam Cassar 
in or. ad senatom apod Dion. Cass. 43, 17 : 'ExXaMfuyoc fJv vdwrmf 
tBv 09ftfitfiiii^Tm», &t ml ivdyKji rtW iat^wtq, ytyovdrttv. 

IS. Vt nemo debeat. P. C. 62 and 81 ; Z. 531 and 73a 

— IHwima neeesntate. A periphrasis for/ato. 

13. liiceat esse miseros. Z. 529. P. C. 152; Z. 601. The 
■ense is : Liceat per te, Tobero, in exsilio ac miseria Ligarram virere, 
■ed qnom isto mode agis, pon lioet : aliqoid enim ultra ezsilii miseriam 
qneris. 

15* Fnertnt* Admit they were, &c. The snbj. is concesnre. 
Z.529. 

IT* Parrlcidil. Significatar crimen Ismqb majestatis rei publics. 
Ct in Cata. 1, 7, 17 ; de Off. 3, 21, 83 : parricidium patruB.— Liceat 

Cfn, Pampeio carere. Which is the more frequent construction 

of lieetf Z. 601. 

19* Ctnld allud nisi* Z. 735. — Contumeliam, ac. in recall- 
ing him from Gaul before his command was expired, requiring him to 
stand m person for the consulship, and instead of voting him a triumph, 
insisting on his giving an account of his administration. Caas. B, C. 
1, 9. Cf. ad Alt. 9, 11 ; and Css. B. O, 8, 53. 

SO. auid egit nisi ut tueretor. Z. 614 and 748. 

JUe after tuu* is omitted by Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig. — 
Suwn ju9, Bc. that of the army ; but of the army as composed of citi- 
xens whose rights were involved in the treatment of Cssar. For many i 
of them had voted for admitting Cfesar's claim to stand for the consul- 
ship in his absence, but the law was neglected, and therefore their 
rights. 

21 • Ctuum pacem esse cupiebas. Cesar's anxiety for peace is 
fully testified by Cicero, ad Fam, 16, 11 ; 6, 6 ; ad Att, 9, 8. Cf. 

Css. B. a 1, 9 and 3, 90. Quum eupiehat. P. C. 488 (c) ; 

Z. 579. 

Hit* An ut conveniret* The ut is omitted in some MSS., 

but in disjunctive clauses it is more commonly repeated. Convenire m 
construed either personally or impersonally. In the former case, the 
thing agreed upon is in the nominative, and the persons are expressed 
by the dative, and the ablative with cum, or by the accusative with 



398 V0TS8. 

iTQimUr, e. g. ^um miki Ueum cmteentl, and fum niter re^MH F«ai«Mi* 
am^tie eonviinerant The peraooi are often onezpceMed, whea they 
can be easily supplied ; e. g. eondUiones non conteneruntt and fre- 
quently res, pax convenit. When eonvenire is conslnied impenooally. 
the penons an ezpresMd aa in the peraonal construction, but the thing 
w put in the aUative with de, or introduced by a following danae,- 
with ut or the relative. Here too the peraons may be unezpnaaed, 
a. g. quibuscum Hhi de pace eonveniret ; mihi cum DeioUtn tou^e- 
nit, ut ilU . . . esset, and quum de facto convenit. Finally, comvemre 
de re can also be used of persons who are agreed upon a thnig, but 
then eum is not allowable. Convenio cum aliquo theieibre is not 
Latin, bat convenimue is conect, e. g. quum de pradu wm eonaent- 
rent. Justin. 15, 4, 33. 

20m Ctuum .... volnlasea. Quum is aubstituted, from MSS., 
by recent editors, for the common reading «t, which however Kloti re- 
tains. Quum is to be taken as causal, Z. 577 ; « since you would 
have wished/' 6lc., and the conditional clause, «t me et multoe Pom- 
peianot ut aceleratoe eervaeeee, is to be supplied in the mind. 

9T« Secessionem. A mild word for defection or revolt; taken 
from the early secefeions of the Romans to Mons Sacer, Janiculum, 
6lc, by adopting which he frees Cesar from the charge of exciting a 
civil war. 

S9. Diasldium. This word Orelli here retains. The best MSS. 
give discidiitm, Madvig {ad Fin. p. 812, fg) rejects dieeidium alto- 
gether, and denies that it is a Latin word. His reasons are, that its 
form is contrary to the usual formation ; that, wherever it is found, 
the oldest and best MSS. grive dieeidium ; and that partly the thought 
and connection, partly the grammatical relation of the words, require 
dieeidium in the sense of eeparatio, dieceaeio. He states the result at 
the conclusion of his investigation, as follows: Satis confirmatum 
esse opinor, nullum esse Latinum vocabulum dieeidium, id autem, 
quod est, dieeidium, ita late patere, ut non solum ad eorum separatio- 
* nem, qui in diveraa loca distrahantur, pertineat, sed ad omnes, quorum 
conjunctio, etiam animorum vinclo astricta, prorsus tollatnr et in ini- 
micitias convertatur. See Seyffert's Laliue, p. 153, fg. — Utrieque 
cupientibue. Alitor loquitur, quum oratorem agit, alitor cum arnica 
Cf. ad Att. 8, 11 : Dominatio, qutteita ah utroque eet : non id actum, 
heata et honeeta eivitae ut eeeet ; 10, 4 : Utrique eemper patritB «a- 
lue et dignitae poeterior eua dominatione et domeeticie eommodie 
fuit. On the plural of uterque, see Z. 141, Note 2. 

30. Partlm cousllils. Some through upright views. — Partim 
Ktvdiie. Others agaiu through party feelings. 

31* Paene par* Par closes its clause with emphasis, and is re- 
peated at the bc^innin^ of the next clause with equal emphasis. Tliis 
figiin^ is callt^l aiindiftloHtit 



ORATION FOB Q. LIOARIUS. 2W 



S9» Uoa >T fcrtiMf » Maaame quia inter FompfliaiKM pwrnlti lyn 
faeffant homiiiea inconaiiHi ae temeraril C£ ad Ait, 9, 11 ; 11, 6 ; 
lly 9. Poropaianoa aatem, nt volt Manntiuf, h. L Caaananis ante 
ponere non potent orator. Orelli. — Cauta turn dubia. He didnot 
think BO wben writin|f to Atticna, 7, 3 : eausam mUan iilm causa nom 
kaiei : esUru rtlnu abumdat. 

33. Poaaet. Z. 558. 

3C* Q,uSm Bon probet. Z. 530. The godi decided whlbh 

cauae was the better ; but it is only the experience of your clemency 
that will gain to your victory a hearty approval. 

36. In qua oeciderit. Z. 556. Cf. DeioL 13, 34; and Yell. 
Pat 3, 53, 6. 

Cb. VIL — 3T* Communem cauaam. Of all the Pdrnpeiana. — 
VeatoauM. It ia not nnnsual to paai from the singular to the pluraL 
And on the other hand the transition lh»n the plural to the singular is 
not unfreqnent 

38. Nootranu The cause of Ligarius. Having thus far refuted 
the general charges against the Ponipeians, he now shows in porticn- 
lar the superiority of ligarios's cause, because Tubero went to the 
province whenito&|fiUljc jQ^the republic was 9oubtiu1 ; and sent by a 
aedUe Ufl A(gan of a party. Not so LTgaJTtiiB. — Vtrum is the neuter 
of the adjective taken as the subject of facilins esse, and serving to 
introduce generally the question which follows. Ligarium and eos, 
therefore, which the MSS. give, are the true reading instead of LigO" 
rio and vobit. In this passage Orelli gives the punctuation proposed 
by Madvig, who also {Opusc. i. p. 159) advocates veniam. The com- 
mon ponctuation places a period after ad noetram, and this is the 
punctuation of Benecke, Klotz, Sold an, and even Madvig in his edi- 
tion of the Orations. 

40« Poteramusne, sc. in Africara non venire. Could we avoid 
going into Africa. — Si me eomulit. The expression is borrowed from 
the lawyers, qui proprie conauli dieuntur, Cf. in Cat 1, 5, 13. 
Cicero wishes always, as far as possible, to appear to be on the aide of 
law and order, and therefore here, as also below, ch. 8, 33, he says, 
he alwa3rs regarded it as his duty to recognise the will of the senate, 
thereby justifying his position in regard to Caosar. 

41. Ifullo modo, sc. poteratis non venire. — Senatut idem lega* 
f>€raU Idem qui Tuberonem in Africam miserat Cf. p. Leg, Man, 
19, 57. 

43. Eo tempore parult, quum .... neceaae erat* Z. 579. 
This was before the civil war commenced, when the senate still di- 
rected the administration of aiTairs. 

43. Tunc parulstia. Tune ^ tum-ce stands emphatically for 
eoiUrn ipso tempore, "just then," and is received by Benecko, Kloti, 
Soldan, and Madvig. 




SOO nmtB. 



iTQ 44. Ciu^i itoiult, fat mnf who did not elioon to obey llio aeaal* 
fbond a. rtfu^^o wUh Cbh&t. Ertie«li wiih«i fHi nolieti but lh« bso- 
toaee j« taft^ly vtfiimtiAtary of nettut, and therefore the iodiefeUT* p 



QA 1* G«ii«rlt nomllilt Slc Ab ono of tlw ^li&nii and a TabefOf 
wfaote chariLctpr and {irmciplffl aUke pztiiiipl«d f oq t9 iibodimoei ysq 
could Dot bave done otberwi««w 
*9« Q^uibui rebus slorlefeiiiit, m* Tor havJtij^ yielded Dbedifiooo lo 

the Mtiate, tho highfiet power iu tb« slate. The sobj^ by Z. 547. 

3* Tuberoula, i o. Lmcius Tnber» the faUiet, Tbe senate er- 
ery year delennmiRt iHllCli ' aho ul<f l»e^u»n lor ssd iirlucb pmstaoAfl 
proTinccfl. The pnotoriaii proTinoea, which were ku m number ^ter 
the leducb^ti of the SpaJnn, and sDmotiine* the commlar, whicb were 
only two, were dtsUibated by htMf which were ehaken in na um, and 
drawn by a hoy. Beuecke aud Bohlan : T^t&^rvni 

C* Statue rat cieuaarCf sc. murhurn* i. e. morbimi pro eaoaa il^ 
fene, eur noHet- Tbia \$ the usanl explanation , but tt is pertrnpa hotter 
to takfi il abflolulelyf thai he meant to decline ; whether for this or tbal 
reaaon « Irll undecided^ 

6* Omnvs neeOHsltudJucs, i. e> omnia in^nena^ 8c f^ SetL 1% 
39: quoeum mihi omnes erant amicititB neeestitudineB, 

T* Militlae coiituberiialcs. Military chums. The centarioa 
were divided into contuboniia, consisting of ten soldiers, who quartered 
under one tent Veget. dc re mily 2, 13. It was customary for young 
Romans of family to attach themselves to the commanding general 
for the purpose of learuiug the art of war under his eye, and this waa 
called alicui coniubernalem esse, or in alicujus contubernio esse. Ci- 
cero and Tubero were tent-mates in tlie Marsic war, under the con- 
sul Cn. Pumpeius Strabo, a. u. c. 665. — Post a fines. See note on p. 
75, line 2. 

8. Magnum vinculum. Quinctil. 1, 2, 20, arguing for a public 
educatiou, says: Mitio amicitias, qu<B ad senectutem usque Jirmissi- 
mas durantf religiosa quadam necessitudine imbuta. Neque enim 
est sanctius sacris iisdem quam studiis initiari. Cf. ad Fam, 13, 29. 

lO. Volulsse. Wished and might; for the argument goes to 
show that he was free to act as he pleased. — Quidam agebat. There 
was one so active or urgent Agere is often used as here absolutely, 
without an object The direction of this activity is more nearly de- 
fined by the following clause : ita . . . . opponebat. By quidam some 
suppose reference is had to Pompey, others, to Cato. Sed de his mor- 
tuis tecte loqui vix quidquam attinebat Ego interpretor de M. Mar- 
cello, quem significat tantummodo no CflBsaris in eum odium refricet 
Sic ex optimorum Codd. testimonio ejus nomen siletur etiam in § 37 
Orelli. 

13. VelpoUus. Z. 336. 



ORATION FOR Q. UOARIUS. 301 

14* Pmmlt* Nam eedere volnntatii Mt, par ere obsenrantis. — on 
Quorum erat una causa. Who agreed with him in political senti- 
meiits. 

15. Jam ocevpatam, sc. by Varus. C»e. B. C, 1, 31. 

16. Warn, 8l crimen estvullum Tolnisse, Slc This pamage k 
Tarioiisiy read and explained. Some give : nam, n crimen ewt prohu 
here Ulum voluieee. But most reject prohibere, which is found in only 
a few MSS. of an inferior class. Steinmetz, Klotz, and Soldan there- 
fore with tho most and best MSS. read : ei crimen est ilium voluieee, 
and this seems to be the preferable text The meaning of the passage 
as given in our text is thus stated by Wemsdorf : Si velle (crimen 
committere) crimen est, tos non minus magnum crimen commisistis, 
qui Africam .... obtinere voloistis, quam alius quis (v. g. Ligarius), 
qui eam obtinere maluit Madvig 4ioints si crimen est uUum, volu- 
isse : Benecke, si crimen est, ullum voluisse. In the other reading, 
Ulum is to be referred to Ligarius, who has just been named, and ali- 
quem to Varus, not to Ligarius, as is commonly done. What is said 
therefore m the protasis, of the general wish of Ligarius to commit 
some crime, is fitly applied to the opposite wishes of the two opposing 
parties as it were to get possession of Africa, which are compared in 
the apodoeis. If Ligarius's simple wish to do something is considered 
a crime in itself, then no one else, who, like Varus, chose to get pos- 
■easion of Africa, rather than you, committed a greater crime than 
you, who wished, though with less vehemence, to get that province. 
For the question is not of the strength of the desire. If the wish of 
that one (Ligarius) is in itself a crime, then the circumstance, that 
you wished to hold Africa, that stronghold of all the provinces, by 
nature fitted to carry on war against this city, is just as great a crime, 
as if some one wished for himself still more strongly the same posses- 
sion. 

18* Arcem, Slc. As possessing the greatest resources. — Natam 
ad bellum .... gerendum. As shown in the Punic wars. 

90. Atqne Is tamen altquls. And yet that " aliquis" was not 
Ligarius. Cf. p. Deiot. 13, 35 : id autem aliquid est. 

91. Imperlum se habere dlcebat* It was a usurped command. 
Cf. § 3 : Ille (Varus) imperium arripuit, si illud imperium esse po- 
tuit. 

%2, Ctuoquo modo se lUud habet. However that may be. Z. 
521, Note AX. illud se habet. The common text gives sese. 

34. Tradlturi fuistls. P. C. 447, in fin. ; Z. 498. Benecke, 
Klotz, and Sol dan : fuissetia. Z. 519, a. The argument assumes a 
disjunctive form : You must, if admitted into the province, have held 
it either for Caesar or Pompey. If you say for CsBsar, even Cesar 
will not approve of such treachery ; and indeed the supposition is 
monstrous. You must then have held it for Pompey \ and that this 

26 




^^1^ ^ari your il«iNt£» yoor iqWqit«inl conduct p«oT«& For u «oeiii m fn 
Mrad yomiwilf «xdadnl> yi^i withdrew to Fbinptj. Falaftfy boait 
fhtfiif If ytfu wUli lliai Kiwi you Lkhmi allowed lo land, ycm would hmn 
dvllvorMl Aihiea to Cmmt ; fof it only mto your Ixvacherjf in a^tro^tir 
lifht 

Cw, VUl,— «st, i^um. L Tub*™, th* fmhor. 

9fl« %pitd tpsiuu le ^ apttd eutn rpMuo, eujiu < . , , interfait id 
iwt a^m ' .' :' pjvioedew «fl bt^iog th« Jjeading- notiofia and tlie per- 

■■Ml praiMMui foOowt as eiplmatmy. 

3 1. Bnet ettui prolMta* Quia bob hnuMtiim fiiiiit. i^fmm 
•enatoi earn CaMkri tmdefe. Vol ■eoaadiim profufaiaai ; JVi^'fii 
^ iMiB auto, froditorem odi, 

SS. Moataau Kk»ta aad SoldaB from IfSS. laad bmHoi jbi^ 
ter id, fu, dto. 

S4. VeBtobatfa. Too attompled lo euttr. Z. 500. iVolr. 

3<S« llBaai ex oamtbaa* i^nu* is jmsttd with the puxtitm 
genitive only when it meaBS ih€ one io ^romure io uittr or aitav 
(ainf«), &«. Otherwiw in praae wo (md, for thv i]»«t pim, hkcm ej 
or de* — Hmic vietmim. PbanaiioG@. liaic vict&ri^ =^ Tictoiue qtm 
nane Bobie grata eit ; or viotonaB, quun C£e«u-» qui hiiC adtsat, oouae- 
cutueeot 

30* Rex poteutiasimus. Juba, son of Hiempsal, and king of 
Numidia according to some ; of Mauritania, or both, according to oth- 
ers. The hostility of Africa was owing to its early connection with 
Pompey, who found in Juba one of his most zealous adherents. 

3T. Conventus firmi atque magui. Powerful and important 
districts or countries. Others, omitting the comma after voluntas^ 
construe as genitives singular. But Cicero is enumerating the diffi- 
culties with which Caesar had to contend in Africa. These are the 
unfriendliness of Juba, the hostility of the province, and the conventu* 
firmi atque magnif which some understand of the Roman citixena 
there congregated for business. 

38. auid facturi fuisUs. Z. 498. 

39. Dubltem. P. C. 424 ; Z. 530. Benecke, Klotz, and Soldan 
read non dubiUmt without the interrogation. — Quum videam, &c. 
Video enim vos Africa prohibitos in Graeciam ad Pompeium ivisse. 

40. Et prohibltl. Z. 717.— Summa cum injuria. Z. 472. He 
was not even allowed to land his sick son. 

4!2. Nempe. Z. 278. — Cujus auctoritatem secuti. Latenterhoo 
■ignificat: Auctoritas amplissimi viri, non causa vos ad belli societatem 
adduxit 

43. Ctuod 8l . . . . venlebatis .... vcnlssetis. Observe the in- 
dicative in the conditional clause, and tlie subjunctive in the conse- 
quent clause. The indicative represents the action as real or as ao 
oouceivod, hero with roforouce to veniebatis above, line 34 ; the sub« 



ORATION rOR Q. LIOARIU8. 808 

fuietive of the plopeH^ict in the consequence lUtee what AoM hsfo 

taken place, but did P^t 

!• Ctiie est ergo* Klotz and Soldan : qum €8t htte ergo, gj 

S« Aecusetis* So from MSS. for aecu§atis. The subjuncthre 

states it ss a simple thought or leflectioii, not ss an actual fact — A 

fuo queramhu, Z. 551, in fin. 

3. ProhlMtoa. Benecke, Klotz, Bddan, and Madrig : prokUn- 
tot ««se MS, &C. 

4. Vel. Z. 734.— 1^1 vultiB. Benecke, Klotii Soldan, and Mad- 
▼ig: ft veiitit; and, except Madvig: gloriari per me lieeL Also in 
the next line, Benecke, Klotz, and Soldan read, tradiiurot, etiam ft 
a Varo et a. q, a. prohibiti esse tie ; Slc. 

6. A Varo et a quibusdam. See note on p. 18, line 5. — Prohi- 
biti eetiSf sc. provinciam Cssari traders. 

T* Confitebor. Soldan reads eonfiteor. 

8. Privaverit. Z. 564. 

Ch. IX. — 9. Constantlam. Continued irony to line 31 

lO. Ctnamyis probarem. Z. 574. Benecke, Klotz, and 

Soldan read probarim, 

13. Coustantiam dicoff This is a formula of frequent occur- 
rence in corrections. Cf. p. Mil. 28, 76. 

14« Nesclo, an. Z. 354 and 721. — Quottu .... quieqve. No 
single English word corresponds to quotus. Such a form as what-th, 
like fif'ih, eix'th, would best suit it It asks the questions in reference 
to ordinal numerals, as : Occupying what place in the eeriee ? An- 
swer: FUret, eecond, third, &c. See Z. 710. Others: quotus enim 
^quieque ietud, &c 

15. Fecisset, at redlret. Z. 619.— il quibue ad eoo 

ipeoe, Klotz and Soldan give a quibue partibue . ... ad eoe ipsoe, 
making it an instance of the conetructio ad eynesim. 

IT. Ejus ylii. Madvig : ejus viri est. 

19. Posslt. Z. 556. 

30. Ut . . . fttlasent. Z. 573.— Honos. Does Cicero use honart 
Z. 59». 

!21. Nobllitaa. For the ^lia gens was most noble, deriymg its 
origin from the kings of the Laestrygones. See Herat Carm. 3, 17 ; 
Juven. 4, 154 ; 6, 385. It had also formed alliances with the Scipios. 
The Atia gens was rather obscure, until ennobled by Augustus Cssar, 
the son of Atia, the daughter of M. Atius Balbus. 

3!2. Justo. Regular, i. e. appointed by the senate, not as Vanis's, 
clamore multitudinis imperita. 

20. Secutus esset. Benecke reads secutus erat, referring to Z. 
547, Note. So also Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig. — In Macedonianif 
&c. The adverHative conjunctions in Latin are omitted, when an af- 
(iniiutivo rlaiisH Ih oppused to n preceding negative one. When the 




•d iA III* mcfmi clftupi^ %. 761. 

£ 4T1 UTttliMl t:h« fitfaMamt the cause nr groimd of the aclioa ■ 

I IIWi#W9 til It thfl wmsf MQMitA ia the nj*etio&|, |h#> fipftpauiiai 

I bi ^mittod. Ctim injutim implie* tbftl to thi& re^ikw uiothv 

I k added Cr turn crudelii^U rc/«-ltM, § S6 ; uid frf jb£i& 

I mjuHa^ § JI4. 

^9* <l»iiBi lata re«, &cu Quuin Fompeios Bta mjtiria robb iilati 

ffwA iiij ug ifunrtilj* commoiaff amt Mset, at aigniim 4mi alieiiate ■ 

30. Ill prvAldlU enatb* You, a« iho senatois, «iagiBlJiiu«t »nA 
m<^a of T%nk, who fallowed Fmnpf^y bito Greece for whatoTer remm, 
wpfp in th<? campt without hovpTi^f makmj^ piLit of his ^fatio^ aimj* 
— Inimi KeJemiig U> bo^ Hit' TobonK Z. 93. 

S l« Attf lit flit dc^ The geaeml purport of th^ paimLfv af|K<3ii» 
to be |o prtiMA the i«tl nrhieh Tubero showed for victory « and, supptj^ 
ing the eJJipsa, the aenfle taay be tbua given ; Or. wa» nol Ihatt wbcb 
is usaally the case in civil wars, with you itfll more the case than with 
the rest ? viz. that yoo ardently desired to conquer. The ' * * indi- 
cate a lacuna. Excidenint, que proprie de Tuberonum studio dicta 
erant Madvig. 

33* Pacto equtdem semper anctor fiii* Cf. Deiot. 10, 29; 
Att. 7, 14 ; 9, 11 ; Marc. 5, 14 ; Phil. 2, 10, 24 ; ad Fam, 6, 6.— 5ed 
turn 8er0t sc. after his return from Cilicia. Ad Fam. 4, 1. 

34. Pacem co^tare* MatthisB distinguishes between pacem and 
de pace eogitare. The accusative denotes the thing which one wishes 
to effect ; the preposition with the ablative only the subject of the re- 
flection. 

36. Q,ui venlsses. Z. 564. Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and 

Madvig : veneras. — Esset pereundum, nisi vtrtMe«. Z. 519, a. 

37 • Se res habet, and res se habet, are both found in Cicero. 
Znmpt, Fierr. 5, 34, 89, thinks the lattor the regular order ; Madvig, 
de Fin. p. 57, thinks the former is more frequent 

38* Hauc salutem, a Cessare victore acceptam. — lUi victori4B, 
de cujus crudelitate timebamus. 

Ch. X. — 40. Beueficii sul* Erga vos quorum constantiam (in 
Pompeiana causa) non ignorabat Auget CaBsaris demeutiam, et 
simul Tuberones carpit, quum eos non pcenitere constantiie sua 
dicit 

41. Vestras iiy arias* Z. 424. — Rei publica. Ejus, quffi nunc 
est, et CflBsaris consilio ac sapientia gubematur. 

43. Ctul .... putetls. In supposing. Z. 555. 



ORATION VOB Q. UOABIUS. 805 

1« Itatae b«m, &«. He thiowi himMlf and hii niit on tbe in«r«oo 
ej of CBiar ; And bega to disabuse him if he imagined he was plead- 
ing the caoae of ligariai. It was altogether an appeal to his hnman- 
itj, &C. 

S. Ad vnam aiminiaiii vel hnmanltatls, &c. All that he 

has said he wiriies to redace to a single head or point, and that is Ce- 
sar's humanity. The genitive (genittmu epexegeiicus) may be le- 
frmd to Z, 426. 

4« CaoMS, &C. Cssar was also a distingoished orator, and ac- 
cordiBg to QoinctiL 10, 1, 114, the only man fit to be a rival of Cicero: 
since (m his pithy expression) eodem animo dixit, quo beUavit, See 
Cic Brut. 7^75. 

S. Dum te In foro, &c. ▲. n. o. 677, at the age of twenty-three, 
Cosar accnsed Cn. Dolabella of extortion in his province of Macedoniat 
and oontinned his pleading till nearly forty. Thv is what he calls 
ratio honorum, the coone of yonr honori. He was prstor, a. n. a 
692, at the age of thirty-eight 

6* Ignosdte, Jadices* Hsc esMt deprecatio ; qnam locnm ha- 
bere in senatn et apud popalum et apud principem et ubiconque juris 
dementia est, disputat, Quinctil. 7, 4, 18. — Erravit, judicio^ — Lapmo 
etf, facto — Non putavit, i. e. non reputavit secum. The same as te- 
mere fecit below. 

T* Si unquam posthac, so. tale quid commiserit Apoeiopesis. 
Z. 758 and 823. 

O. Die te Judlcem esse* He bids Ciesar to imagine himself 

a judge of Ligarius, and to put to him, as counsel, the usual questions. 
In such a case, he professes that he would have nothing to say in de- 
fence, but by the figure antiphrang (L e. qnum quedam negamus nos 
dicere, et tamen dicimus), he concisely sums up, without the appear- 
ance of having designed it, the substance of what he has previously 
urged in defence. 

11. CoLUgo. The technical term for collecting proofs for a trial 
— Valerent. The conditional member is frequently left to be supplied 
from the context 

13* Non acerbus, t iotas. The t indicates that the toxt is 
doubtful. Madvig reads, jam est totut; Klotz and Soldan, non acet" 
busfuit, tametn totus. During the war even he was not a bitter en- 
emy, on the contrary rather, he was wholly yours in heart and afi*ec- 
tion. Tametn is thus used to correct a former expression. Hand, 
Tur9. a pp. 604-606. 

14. Ad pareutem* Benecko, Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig road 
apud. 

16* Iguoscas. Soldan and Madvig read igno9eatur. 
18. An sperandl. Quinctil. 5, 10, 93, calls this eomparatio tx 
difficHiore ; for it was obviously more difficult for Cicero, who was al« 
26* 




906 

't&ui im tSml fitJirr ta liope iw u panlDit. B«i Ibk tNisBi^ ionSt C?^ 
w^Mibl hjuiJtv rt^Eit tb« glor)' of hill i;kii;rieuf^y, ^luAed ia patdntiivf 1^ 




Gs. XI- — HI* GrmUoAloreii* Of tnof* iodtustice witb ym^ — F«t 
teiw WliAl eiMil Z. 603» (M, SoldoA with St«iiiun«U hMe i 
iBrj»«ci»,asbatow. FiiUiit dixit pro /rtcet qiaa, qw ] 
Ikiiliiiti— n. dmniwiniiMii MiiBii» miBrafeiii raltai pnt m f 

SS. 8e4 vum lllhM. Klotz rMMb m4 fiui Oinur rwii>i F> 

M. Itmyaft, Ae. Aoeoidiiii^, yw dQ boC, to be fan^ 4fmy jwi 
owB ikiendi any ikvor, m the procediaf iMMik (nefM le ■pe etiw b 
ym Iwu eewt ne e aweriae) aright leed > p ea w n to e Hpime ^ Sete 
from thftt, yon ere ebore meeeore Gbeiml to theoi ; itiU I eee (eed fi« 
deo tenen) thetthe eesMb ^E«. 

9V. Bealtorea. BmIm qui molto beae jii—idBt Cieeve ^Mt 
sot meen thet they were be|i|Ner then Ceeer, bat ae we eey, ** bellw 
off," ** wealthier.'* Coear was so generoos that he left himaelf in a 
wone Bituation than the recipients of his boonty. This accords with 
the account of Sallust, Cat, 54 : nihil dent gore quod dono dignum 
t$9et. 

38. Fruantur. Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and Madvig: fruuntur. 

31. In ^« L<i|:ario conserrando* Si Ligarium conMiraveris. 
And this introduces the case of Ligariua. He here reasons syUogisti- 
cally. Thus the major (Fidt entm, dLc.) is shortly: Just grounds 
(cautas) for interference in the suppliants usually avail with CsBsar. 
The friends of Ligarios have the justest grounds (nunor). Therefore, 
Slc In establishing the minor he is able to enumerate all the friends 
of Ligarius who are interested in his fate. And this he proceeds to da 

3 2. Tu quidem aed. Z. 278, 744, 801. See note on p. 22, 

line 2. 

33* Hoc* Causes roganlium. 

34. Sabinoe. Ligarius was of Sabine origin, and it was nsaal for 
the whole people of a district to appear at Rome in defence of a patron 
or countryman. So the Campanians appeared in favor of Cicero, on 
his return from banishment — Tibi probatissimoa. They had af!brded 
Cassar an asylum during the proscription of .Sulla, and he may have 
tried and proved their valor in his legions. 

30. Nosti optime homines. Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and Mad- 
vig from MSS. read op^tmo*. 

37. T* Brocchi .... lacrimaa aqualoremque* Brooch us was 
the uncle of Ligarius. Squalor, the garb of mourning, is often joined 



0BATI09 FOB Q. UOABIUB. MT 



wink m rim, md da wrib m fee negtootod ippeirmee of t 
in affiotmi and dktnM. 
41. anodTlm B«iiadw» Kkti, Soldaii, and Bfadfif : Nmm 



43. SI IMenie, ■! pie, el cm dolore. Notice the anaphfca, 
by which, in the fint member of this lentence, the oonjnnctioii, and m 
the aecond member, the predicate is repeated. It is often the caae, in 
animated discouae, that a word which is common to the connected 
memlMia of a lentence is repeated, by which the place of the copala- 
txwe eoiganction ia taken, and a kmd of asyndeton is locmed. Bendea, 
in this sentence the chiastic arrangement of fntem§, pu, ami Munt 
and lemauB, pietoM, germanUat, shoold be noticed. 

3. Easent. P. C. 460 (h) ; Z. 545. 83 

4. Hime aploidorem. Thk is the praper ephhet of the eqaestri- 
an ofder, as, majesty of the people, and aathority of the senate. Be- 
necke and ICadrig retain the reading, omnem kane Broccktrum do* 
mmm. 

3. If Corfldlmi* By a laptus memoria CorfidhM was here 
mentioned, though pierioosly dead. Cicero reqaests Atticos (13, 44) 
to be carefol to have the name erased from all the copies ; which, 
bowerer, was not eftcted. 

6. Veate mutata. Sordidate. No less than twenty thousand 
knigfati changed their garb in the case of Cicero. 

T. Tecum fuernnt* This did not require them to be actually m 
Cttsar's camp. It was enough that they did not johi Poropey. Be- 
necke, Kloti, Soldan, and Madvig : vtros, f tit tecum fuerunU 

8« Requlrebamus* Missed, felt annoyed at the absence o£ 
Therefore their deserts towards yon are enhanced by their being the 
objects of the hatred and threats of the Pompeians. 

9* Mlnabantur* Benecke and Klotz: minahamur. By non- 
nuUi we may suj^xMe Pompey, Lentnlus, Scipio, and Fannios are in- 
tended, not Cicero who strongly censures those who threatened the 
neutral Therefore Mindbantur is preferable. — TuU tmoM. To thoae, 
who by their neutrality are proved to be your friends, preserre theur 
own. 

lO. Hoe* Your considering all these your friends who did not 
appear against you. 

Cii. XII. — 13. Tecum .... fulaae, i. e. domi remansisse. 

15. Futsset futurus. The common text is futunu fuerii, and 
Ro Madvig. Soldan : fuerit fnturus. If conditional sentences, which 
are expressed by the subjunctive of the imperfect or pluperfect, are 
made to depend upon a tense of the present, in the leading sentence, 
they are not subjected to the eonaeeutio temporunif but remain un- 
changed. In the periphrastic conjugation, however, the subjunctive 
ff the perfect takes the place of the snlg. of the pluperfect, after a 




aoe 

QSlHMtif lh» fnmni m rb<^ Ivadiug n&tmied, fttlhoa^i the coaditkual 
wmmkm irtaadi n ih« pub|, oS wi birtoric^il l^uw. This cirlac6 £»a 
tk* MS «f tlw iiidie»t^T« of til* P'^'M ^'^^ ^^"^ ]tliipc-rfecl HibJaDetii^ 
Cnmpirs 2L 519> a« uid 4!lh, Id An. B«tb /vi»*ft and /««ni appetr 
to Im eomet, tbough tli« Juttpr ■ more ffequeul, whlJfl the ErC and 
•tlMT 1I8& bai* drr^Dd /fl»#?t 

10* CaMMMHin) e4i»iiplrajit«ai et pieiic ^oiiflAtain* Caucar- 

IT. H«T«rtt. Z. 5€J. Wby the peritel tmmi Z. S^i, 

fralM ItrfMC Vkf. iBa. 1, lOa 

SS.8e41erH. Bmuke iftrnthe wompoinlofnew,! 
Im did fD to the war, dec 

DtoeeMrtt. BflMcka, Klota, Soldu, ]Iadf%» • 



SC. Quito T. UsmHv flMilt. He pM Cmmt, 

A. o. a €96, a miiii of moiMy, Totod to him oot of the pnblie inmrnj, 
to Mppait hii aimy in GaiiL Thia payineal Cioeip al ran iKHMly aop- 
portad. Ik JVaa.cMia. ll,98;f.JBatt.S7, 61. T^aai la rejaetod bf 
Banaeka, Kioto, Soldaii, and Bfadrif . 

96* Qnsator nrbanna. Hi Brariom cniabant, ejaaqna paconiai 
azpenma et acceptas in publicas tabalaB referebant Ascon, Quet- 
torea enim urban i tante foenint aoctoritatia, ut imperatores redeuntea 
ab expeditione non prioa trimnpham adipiscerentur, quam apud xpeoa 
jnrarent vere acriptam fuisBe ad senatam de hostium occisonun et civ- 
iom amiaMram namero. Neque vero hac in re modo T.'LigarioB Csb- 
aari abwnti gratom facere potait, sed etiam in pecunia eroganda, quom 
qootieacunque earn solvere senatoa debebat, quaestores eosent adeundi. 

ST. Spero te . . . . recordarl. The infinitive of the preeent or 
perfect foUows 9pero if the time actually falls in the present or the 
peat P. C. 15 ; Z. 605.— Oi/irwri. Z. 439. 

30« De allls quibusdam quaeatorlbus. Wunder and ■ Klotx 
understand theae words of quawtors who had shown themselves un- 
ftiendly to Cesar, in contrast with the friendliness of T. Ligarioa^ 
Bot Beneclce and Soldan give this sense to the passage : *' even if you 
lecall to mind the services of certain other quaestors, perhaps greater 
than those of Ligarius, you will still bear in mind something of the 
aervice which Ligarius rendered." Klotz also retains cogitantem 
after quastorio officio. 

31* Nihil eglt* Had no object in view, was quite disinterested. 

33. Eum tul atudiosum. Kiotzand Soldan omit tuL BeneclLo 
and Madvig read tui eum gtudiosum. On eum for se, see Z. 550. 

3^. Dederia .... condonaveris. Z. 511. 

3T« NeceaaarUa* After this word the common text gives «ata 
BeneclLe, Klotz, and Soldan, tui*. — Condonaveris. Z. 511. 



OBATIOir TOR Q. UOABIU8. 



809 



98* De lUNBlne nobilinlmo. BL Marcellni. See the ] 
ctition. OfaMnre that nuper in curia and nunc . . . . tn fan with ref- ^ 
eranoe to eaeh other aie gnapkorieal, bat with reference to the prep- 
OHtknal expiewione, ehimttie* Klotx givei M. MareeUo after elari§' 
miM. See, however, note on p. 80, line 10 

40. ConcMSifltL Granted to the prayeri ot Above, emionare 
has a limilar aenee, viz. to pardon for their sake, at their request, and 
to gain their &Tor. 

%m Honlnea enlm. This sentiment is elsewhere met with. Ctg^ 
^MaretH^S; DeRep,l,7. 

S. ilnani ut poaaiB .... quam ut rella. Poterat etiam diceie 
qumm quod poUM, quam quod via, Sed signifieare maloity nt poaei ai 
TeUet, feftona Cosans et natnzm eflfoctnm esM. 

e. Fonttan* Z.738. 



THE ORATION TOR KING DEtOTARUa 



iWTRODtTCnON, 

Dmyrumi wm a wAih trlrmirh of GaUoiivdB €r GalatiAt wha m iIip «v> 
«•! wan in which tht^ TCom«iia had be«ii etisiead in Aaja^ Poiitt»« Cappad^ 
ek, Caida, and Syria, lieifJ aflen iJbnIi'd powiuful bid to th^ir e?m^r^ and 
pmed himnlf a aealo^4« siiJ raithlul ^ly. TtifiM|«h PofTitw<y, after the ehw 
of the MUhridatic waf« he wa», f<ir his b«tjc<w, liononwi b>^ Uie senate villi 
the title of kiiig, and hoA GkiLl^nitid and Amipina Minor adtlpd to his flooiiB- 
toaa. He ■oc c ee d ed, iiuU^, doublkiBi hf Rmsum fit¥or, in eticroacliiiii? oa 
the rights of the other teU&fchu of Galatia, aud obtiuuiQg uearly the wboie d 
ttforhimntf. 

In the OTil war, DeiotanH attached himnlf to the eanee of Pompey, hii 
benefactor, in the aaine riiip with whom he eflfeeted hii eacape after the battle 
of Phanalia. After the defeat of Pompey, he aooght in every way to regain 
the faTor of Cfeear, relying upon the friendly relations which had preyioQaly 
eziited between them. Accordingly, while Qesar was employed in Egypt, 
DeiotaruB offered to Cn. Domitius Calvinus, CoBsar^s legate in Asia, his ser- 
▼ices and money, and in his turn, a. u. c. 707, applied to Domitius for aid 
against Phamaces, the son of Mithridates, who hail taken poaseasion of iiis 
kingdom of Armenia Minor, and of Cappadocia, the kingdom of Ariobar- 
lanee, and was plundering them. In the campaign which followed, Phar^ 
nacea defeated the combined Roman and Galatiau forces near Nicopolis, and 
ahnoat entirely destroyed the army of Deiotarus. When Ccesar, in the same 
year, came into Asia from Egypt, Deiotarus, divested of his royal robes, wait- 
ed on him in the garb of a suppliant, and in consideration of his former ser- 
vioea, his age, dignity, and the prayers of his friends, received a pardon, and 
was permitted to resume Ute ensigns of regal dignity. About certain claims, 
however, which tlte neighboring tetrarchs made on Gallognccia, Oesar de- 
cided nothing; but taking with him all Deiotarus's cavalry, and a legion 
trained in the Roman discipline, he proceeded against Phamaces, whose 
wpotdy defeat is reconied in the memorable words, ** Veni, vidi, vici." 

Gesar, after this victory, proceeding to Asia, by the route of GallogrsBcia 
and Bithynia, became the guest of Deiotarus. He took from him, however, 
the tetrarchy of the Trocmi and gave it to Mithridates of Pergamus, whom he 
had made king of Uie Bosporus. The kingdom of Armenia Minor also, which 
Phamaces had wrested from Deiotarus, Caesar did not restore to Deiotarus, but 
bestowed it on Ariobarzanes, king of Cappadocia. Hiiis Deiotarus was left 
with almost nothing more than his original tetrarchy. We learn from Cicero 
(ad Att. 14, 1), that in the autumn of the same year, the cause of Deiotarus 
was unsuccessfully pleaded by Brutus before Ciesar at Niciea in Bithynia; 
but that Brutus interceded for Deiotarus in this matter is highly improbable, 
and in what other relation \\t defended Deiotarus is equally uncertain. When 
Gnsar returned frdfn Spain, a. u. c. 709, Castor tlie grandson of Deiotarus, by 
a daughter who was married to Saocondarius, accused his grandfather of a 



"I; \ I |u\ 1 Mi; iviN(, uLim Aul > •" 1 I 

design to murder Ceesar, wheu he was his guest in Gallogrscia, and also of 
an intentkm of sending troops to the aid of CeciliuB Bassus. Deiotarus sent 
•B embaflu to Rome to look after his intereeCs, and with them his slave Phi- 
dippnai who was at the same time his physician. But he, while in Rome, 
wa0 oofTOpted by Castor, and appeared against his master. This embassy 
wailed on Cicero, who nnulily undertook the cause of his old friend, and in 
November of this year, before Cssar in his own house, defended him in the 
foOowing speech. Of Cicero's success we are not informed ; but from Phil, 
St 37, 94, it would appear that while Ceesar hved, Deiotarus's circumstances 
did not improve. After the murder of Cassar, Hieras appears to have obtained 
from Antony, through Fulvia, the restitution of his master's dominions for 
10,000,000 sesteices. Deiotarus, however, had seized by force on the territory 
in qncation, as soon as he heard of Cesar's death, and took revenge upon his 
•on-in-law and daughter. He subsequently joined the party of &utn« and 
GuBiM, and having attained an advanced age, was succeeded by Deiotarus 
n., his only surviving son, all the rest of his children having been put to death 
by him, aoooiding to Plutarch, in order that his kingdom, in the hands of his 
or, might not be shorn of its power. 



ANALYSIS. 

L In the introduction the orator speaks of his embarrassment and confusion, 
which be generally feels in important cases, and which is increased still 
mora by the circumstance, (1) that he has to defend a king, and a king who 
has done great service to the Roman people. Besides, (2) be is agitated by 
the cruelty and onworthiness of the two accusers (^ 1-3) , and even (3) the 
unusual constitution of the court, since the offended Caes&r is at the same 
time judge ; as Ukewise (4) the place in which be must speak, a room in 
Cesar's palace, instead of the public forum, add to his embarrassment. 

4-7) 
IL Before replying to the charge and refuting it, he speaks of the hope of the 
accusers, on which they relied, in the belief that Caesar bad not sincerely 
pardoned Deiotarus, an opinion which is alike inconsistent with the noble 
sentiments of Caesar and with his previous expressions respecting the king. 
7, 8.) By this he prepares the way for the mention of what Deiotarus 
had done (1) for Pompey, (8) for Csssar, and (3) how Cesar h'ad received 
his endeavors. (^ 0-15.) 

III. The simple statement is a refutation of the charge : for (1) so inconsid- 
erate an act is at variance with the well-known prudence and character of 
the king (^ 15, 10) ; (3) the whole accusation is a clumsy invention, and 
every thing which has been brought forward to prove it, is utterly improba- 
ble and absurd (^ 17-S9) ; (3) the king had no wish to levy an army against 
Caesar, as the accusers maintained (^ 33, 34) ; (4) Deiotarus did not cherish 
hostile feelings against Caesar (^ 24-27) ; but (5) it was Castor rather, who 
was so disposed (^ 28, 29), who, ungrateful and treacherous (* 30-32), had 
impudently fabricated a story, that Blesamius had by letter communicated 
to the king, his master, something prejudicial to Csesar. (^ 33, 34.) 

IV. The conclusion mentions the gratitude of the ^g, and his contentment 
with Caesar's treatment (^ 35-39) ; and seeks to enlist the sympathy and fa- 
vor of Caesar in behalf of the two kings, the father and son. 



818 

oe CtL L— !• (iQitiii ■ . . ^ tuuu Not (^uly , * , . hm *ko ; Utei 
baiiif tbe mora Lrnporifuit ootiou. The £ist ia oftoti a g*?tif rd Usnot 
the aeaDiid a mor? vp^cii^ doC«rmiDatiaa of it ^ tb« Brvi th*' nior* <»•> 
MOM, Ihe Mcond Ibe owtts rart^ fltc. Whc-a firtrm vtAudtf m n eem- 
piete cUuw, it takes either tli« ftdjun^Uve qt tbe intUratiw^. ll^es 
H takw the uidjcaLi?af both Ihe 8ialetu«ala are Enad* mi djn«t iftar» 
tkNM. When it uli«« Uie «ubjiuictii'«4 a g«Ki«iml pn>|KftitiDD ia—wmt< 
M tniey and a particular iiutaiicei or further deT«lopmeot of it ■ 0^ 
•ected in the leuti^acc with fum. lu English w« ahonjil «ith«r om 
** thought** or no coujiitictiuu. * - Tliough I am uaually mofe agitated, 
when I hefin to ni^ak^ Ate, yt^U ^c ;"' or* ** ij wbao I begtu ta^eaki 
am wont to b» jhcxta ogitaiodj dc^c, but, ^tc/^ — C&u^i* gratrii^hw^ 
Cicero ezplalni the U0« of ^v adjvcltve her&f when be wtkys bcicm, ^ 
CO pro eafiU* Caput ii^niBotf both natufal and chrtt Uf« — the ram 
of ciTil right! and fkrjvibgtA, 

9, CommoverU Compare Divin. in CacU. 13 in; p, Ciiteni 
18, 51. The cauic of Ih^ afitaticm Cice/o hiimelf gir» in the pcr- 
ion of L. CraaMWf Be OraL 1, 2^.^Videaiur. So alKi Ffd|M;b«i 
Beneoke, Kk>ta, S^^ldaa, and Madvtg give tiif «l«ir< 

3* JBtaa ut a« Gicero was now in hu 62d ymntf and hk experi^ 
once at the bar hnd bcfii Jwtig and umplf^ lo g-ive him eonfuii^ncev 

4* Fides* DeiotaruB was his friend, his hospes, as we leam in 
§ 39, and Cicero was bound by a sense of duty to defend him. 

6* Primum* Cicero adduces four causes to account for hia feaia 
1. His client being* a king ; 2. The cruelty of one accuser (the grand- 
aon), and meanness of the other (a slave) ; 3. The fact of the yirtnal 
plaintiff, Cesar, being also judge ; 4 The place where the trial was 
held, sc. the house of Ciesar. 

T. Regis, emphatic, instead of eju9, illiu8, for the kingly dignity 
was sacred and inviolable. See p. I. Man. § 24. 

8. Dumtaxat = dum taxat, " whilst one estimates it f « being 
accurately estimated ;*' hence (1) " not more than," "only;" (2) "not 
leas than," " at least" Z. 274. — Periculo, Because in Cesar's peril, 
the whole state was in danger. — Reum capitis esse, P. C, 188. 

10. auem ornarc. Cf. ad Fam. 15, 4; PAt7. 11, IS.-^Soleho- 
mu9. So Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, and Frotscher, who considers the 
plural more compUmentary to Deiotarus. The meaning is: omnes 
nos Romani cum senatu in eo omando celebrandoque consentiebamm ; 
and those generals particularly whom Deiotarus had aided in their 
wars, Sulla, Murena, Lucullus, Pompey, and others are had in mmd. 
Orelli compares de Rep. 1,6, 10 : Quasi vero major cuiquam neeeS' 
oitas aecidere possit, quam accidit nobis! in qua quid facers 
potuissem, nisi turn consul fu iss em? Madvig, however, re- 
tains and defends so/e6am. 

1 2» Atrocissimum crimeu. Of having attempted CaB6ar*8 Ufa 



ORATION FOB UNO DSI0TARU8. 818 

BtmmKtBmk^ 71, Ud» 97 ^-^AecedittuU When the nnteiioe ii oon- ok 
Aiooily mcetM m always followed by tcf. Without a oonditioii we 
mnetiines find meeedit ut, bnt more commonly aeeedit quod. With 
f«Mi an added circnnittance is prosnppoeed as real ; with ut iim con- 
eehred as joit doToloping itself » pneterea fit, at See Z. 621, 623. 

13* Alteriaa emdelitatc Because his grandson Castor wds 
the accuser of his grandfather^ — AUerius indignitate. Because his 
riaye Phidippus had appeared against his master. 

14* Cmdells Castor. So also Benecke, Klotz, Steinmotz, and 
SflMan- Madvig and Schneider defend Crudelem Cattorem, on the 
ground that 110 diemn requires the same case of the substantive or ad- 
jeetire before as after it Cf. p. MU, § 3d : vivo MUontt ne dicam 
eamomU. Hone accosatirum e sequentibns ortum esse arbitror : atque 
omnino initio orationiB exdamatio minus apposita ndetur. OrellL 

Iff* Hepoa* The son of his daughter, who had married Saocon- 
oarinsy — Adduxtrit. The subjunctive expresses not merely some ad- 
ditional characteriBttc, but the conception and feeling of the speaker. 
Z. 554« — AdoleteentuBque stMB terrorem s= terrorem a sua addescentia 
a. a se adolescente, profectum. For young men at Rome found it a 
ready way of gainmg commendation, to accuse the magistrates, to 
whfHD, therefore, they were in some sort a terror. De Off, 2. 14 
Benecke omits ei after intulerit, referring to Z. 765. 

1 T* Debebat« On the indicative, see Z. 518. 

18« SeiTunu Phidippum modicum. In Rome physicians be- 
longed to the servile condition. 

lO* A legatomm pedlbus* In company with whom he had 
come to defend his master. Servants are said to be ad or eireum pe- 
deo domini, I e. pedittequu Verr. I, 36, 92: habebat eireum pedeo 
kominct formows et litteratoa. 

SO* Fugltfvl* This is said contemptuously of Phidippus, since 
when sent with the other ambassadon to defend Deiotarus, he bad 
abandoned his cause. Hb object, in speaking so contemptuously of 
his servile condition, is to make the accusation of Deiotarus appear 
still more unworthy, and to lower and weaken in the minds of the 
Romans the regard in which Phidippus stood in his own country. On 
the repetition of dominum, compare ad Att. 5, 2, 1 : quum HortetmuM 
veniret et infirmua et tarn longe et Hortentiua; p, Se§t $ 54: ge- 
ner, et Piso gener. 

22* Os, quo impudentiam pre se ferebat — Quum verba audieham. 
These words are omitted by Benecke and Soldan as a gloss on quum 
M videbam. But Madvig very justly remarks, quam apte utriusque 
sensus offensio commemoretur quamque numerose membra oratioxiis 
cadant, uemo non videt 

23* De fort mils communlbus* For who can be safe, if slavefl 
are permitted to turn informers 7 

21 




814 

§^ M* lit mtrr^ hi ^uaalnnm. Tl^e r^^ln^ eoaativciimi dtmM I* 
BoCieedt ik arrru ^uirretf in dfiminum, L e. e ■errii q;iiaH|i«»fr «. teiv 
mentii •zUw^tmr^, i|ttod coivlf« dom. fulera jiuwtf- N«t e*«i b lb* 
inTolimtvy (/flmufifu) evidence of a daTO mU<iw«d ftg«iiMt bb mm- 
lar» Bllieh leM th? roIuntJiry amuatioa (sTfiJitel Jaiufu*). 

86 9« Bzwrtus e«t nerrai- loiimatinf tlio impadenee «f PhMif^ 
h ero itaiti up m alAve, 

3* Aummi* Compare qo(o oo p* 44, ltD« 32. EmMti ttttved il 
to meeumnU But ^#<irtitJ» eai brings tho actioA dorwu t« ib^ |b«mI 
tiiiMa and il bat t rii«lotiieftl ampilficatiop of the limpla tsL ^ 51^ 

N9U. 

Cb. IL— 4* lllud, Rf>f«rHhg to what folio WK. TTn'ii riirrnmiliri 
M. TOUT being judg4 itt your case. Th« ticr^ CAuae of bn foan Hi^ 
this ranuka iK^t ^ fie/d dictre , , ^ , grave est imght to laJl«w# liHlHri 
flf wllieli Cieoni commenciw with iho cnn^iai |HiHi«]« r^m, 

Sm <^iiiiBk = now thalt Btnc**. 

8* Arg«ar«i 2. 1 S6, Th« afcood pfinoa df aii indofiiiit* ai1^«c1 

lO* JBqniwFciti ^ mom fnynfByer kmd. 

1^9* Cittld . ■ . .J lid I cart, NftenAly* that you ara a frieiail of |u»- 
tice and humanity. By this praiae of Ceaar he hinted what Canr 
ought to be ; particularly that it was foreign to hia clemency to coa- 
demn in hia owu cause. Ciesar'a anxiety to be thought mild and for- 
giving ia noticed by Suetonius, c. 75. 

13. Lioci insoleutia. The fourth cause. Cicero's un^l 

theatre was the forum ; here, the house of Cesar, where there was no 
■urrounding band {conventum) by which the orator is inspired to emu- 
lation. Compare p. Mil 1, and the story of the declaimer Porcios 
Latro given in Quinctil. 10, 5, and Senec. Controv. 4 : Praf. Decla- 
matoruB virtutia Latronem Porcium unicum exemplum quum pro 
reo in Hispania Rustico Porcio propinquo sua dicerety usque eo eaat 
eonfuaum, ut a solascismo inciperet, nee ante potviaae confirmari 
tectum ac parietea deaiderantem, quam impetravit, ut judicium ex 
foro in banlicam tranaferretur. Uaque eo ingenia aeholaatids ex- 
ereitationibus delicate nvtriuntur, ut elamorem, ailentium, ritumt 
ealum denique pati neaciant. 

14* In disceptatioue versata est. Came on trial. 

16. In qua oratorum studla uiti soleut. Z. 466 

IT. Acqulesco. Not so strong as gaudeOf detector y but = tuos 
ocolos, indices benevoleutia) tuee, quum intueor, timeru dcsino. Z. 416. 

10* Ctuae. Those things ; referring to what bus been mentioned 
in the preceding clauses. — Obtinendtt veritatia. Veritatem oblinere 
OB to make good, establish, or by defending set forth the truth so that 
all shall see it. Cicero had what was most important in establishing 



ORATION FOR KING DSIOTARUB. 316 

the truth ; though it wm of litUe weight in rowiiig the eloquence and gg 
udor of the qpeaker. 

SI* Hanc, &c. Beneoke, Klotx, and Soldan: Hane entm ^ou- 
mm, C. CiMor, n, &c 

94. Ci\|iu omnem ntatem In popnll Romanl bellla eon* 
noiptam* The fint expedition of the Bomans in Aaia, oocnning in 
the time of Deiotanu, wai tliat of Solla, a. u. o. 663, to ratoie Ario- 
bananae to hii kingdom of Cappadocia. He had anisted the Romana 
in the fint Mithridatic war, in the tune of Sulla, a. u. o. 667. It waa 
now 709. Soldan rejecta et before regi. 

SO» Curiam. Because it waa oontiguoui to the forum where the 
eanae diouM be pleaded in the open air. 

9T. Deomm . . . popull Roman! .... aenatua. Theoe answer 
to emUan .... forum .... curiam^ and, as usual, are in the roTerae 
order. See p, Lig. 11, 33: 8i fratemet &e., with the note on the 
passage. Observe also the repetition of the et with each of the snb- 
stantiTes, in reference to ealum, forum and curiam, 

30* BIazlm» cauaae, i. e. longe graviarime, quanta, inquit, § 5, 
nulla unquam in diteeptatione veraata eat — Debilitatur loco, Cf. 
Tac. Dial, 39. 

31* CittI pro multia avpe dlzlatl* Compare p, Lig, 10, 30. 
Pro multia aape = pro mollis pro alio alio tempore. 

38* Ad te Ipaum referre* Referre ad aliquam rem is properly 
to refer to something as a standard or measure. Yon, Ceasar, should 
judge my present feelings by your own ; yon should put yourself in 
my place, and give me the indulgence which you would then require 
^Quofaeilius. Z. 536. 

34. Antequam dlco. Z. 576. He wishes to remove any 

latent hatred which CflDsar might cherish against Deiotarus, as a Pom- 
peian, before he proceeds to the charge itself. 

3ff* Accusatorum. Castor and Phidippus. — Quum as etsi. Z. 
577< — Nee ingenio. It is contrary to Cicero's usual practice to lower 
the character of his opponents ; but here he does so to show thohr 
audacity in impeaching a king, and that they must rely for success 
on Cesar's well-known prejudices against Deiotams. 

37. Non sine allqua ape. Z. 709. Comp. p. Mil. I, 2. 

Ch. III. — 30. AflTectum, &c. Ciesar had deprived him of the te- 
trarchy of the Trucmi, and also of Armenia Minor, which he owed 
to Pompey. De Div. 2, 37. Benecke, Kiotz, and Soldan read af- 
flict um; but Orelli and Madvig prefer o^^cfum, as better suited to 
the softened expresBions ineommodia et detrimentia. Instead of the 
mild language here chosen, compare the harsh words used by Cic. 
Phil. 2, 37, 94: Quia enim cviquam inimicior, quam Deiotaro Cte* 
aar ? &c. — Propter offenaionem animi tut. Owing to your displeas* 
ure. 



816 KOTB0. 

gg 40« [Teqae .... cosnoyerant.] These words aie bracketed by 
Orelli, after Madvig, on account of the perversity of the sentiment 
Este before cognoverant is omitted in the common text, as is often 
the case after the verba aentiendi; but when a lasting state is to be 
denoted, it should be expressed. 

41* Apnd Ipsum te s apud ipsum, de cujos pericnlo dicerent, id 
esty apud te. See note on p. 80, line 29. 

49. Fore putabaut, ut . . . . insideret. Z. SdA^—Exuleermto, 
figuratively from festering wounds. Therefore inndtreU oi a deeply- 
seated and fixed grudge. As Ciesar would be called upon to negative 
this supposition, so it is a tacit exhortation to justice. 

44. Per clemeutiam. Benecke, Klotz, and Madvig omit the 
preposition here. 
g7 3. Hospes hospitU Z. 798. The allosion is to the time when» 
in returning from his march against Phamaoes, after the Alexandrian 
war, CoBsar partook of the hospitality of Deiotania 

4* Nou tarn lu bellls, &c. Matthie here supposes a blending of 
two constructions, one of which would give non tam in beUit, qumm 
in promisna firmam ; the other, non in bellis, quam in promitsit fir" 
miorem. Benecke rejects this explanation, and holds that tam does 
not correspond to the following quam, which refers rather to the com- 
parative firmiorem, but is closely connected with the non, nearly in 
the sense of non admodum. Schneider {Jahrb. 52r. B. 1848, p.3S0) 
prefers the view of Benecke, and compares Liv. 28, 39, 12 : Quod 
nobis non tam fructu jucundiua est quam ultione, where 
tam as in our passage is found in all MSS. On the twofold applica- 
tion of manus, compare ad Fam, 7, 5, 3 : totum deniqut hominem 
tibi ita trado de manu, ut aiunt, in manum tuam istam et 
victoria et fide prttstantem, 

e. Dil penates. The tutelary gods of his family. 

T. Delotari regis. On the order of the words, see Z. 796. Whwh 
is the usual order? — Arafocique. See note on p. 46, line 24. 

8. Facile [exorari]. Not only easily induced to forgive, but to 
forgive heartily (semel, once for all ; cf. $ 39). Klotz, Benecke, SQpfle, 
and Soldan read facile orari from the best MSS., and explain it : Cie- 
sar on the one hand does not close his eara to entreaty, and on the 
other allows himself, once for all, to be prevailed upon. 

O* Placavlt .... seuserit* .After qui non or quin, when a neg- 
ative or equivalent interrogative precedes, it is the usage of Cicero to 
place the subjunctive in the same tense which has gone before, be- 
cause the action follows immediately, and is included in the same time 
as the preceding. Compare note on p. 55, line 22. 

lO* Ctuamquam, &c "Though why dwell on this? For by 
whom have your expostulations with Deiotarus been unheard ? Every 
one knows the drift of them. Yon never accused him as an enemy," 



OBATIOH FOB KINO DSI0TABU8. 81) 

Ac. Qmari eum aiigno « ezpiohraie alicui acoeptam injariam. Z.gnr 
307. For the oomplaiiite of CflBsar against Deiotania, tee Anct B. 
Alex. 67, aeqq. 

1 S« Hoatenu The diatinction that hoetiM means an enemy of the 
state, and inimicuM a priyate enemy, is not always obseired. See de 
JRii.5, §29; Ferr. 3, §58; Sest.il29; and compare note on p. 54, 
line 37. 

14. Datorum fiUsse. Benecke, Klotz, and Soldan give daturum 
ectie, which m the leading of only the Erfurt MS., but supported by 
the note of the Schol Gronov. on this passage, who gives the following 
letter from CflBsar to Deiotams : Turpe eit, Et ego amicuM tutu fuL 
Qum eau»a est, ut ad Pompeium tratuiree ? Sed ignoeco tibi, ei m- 
etUue ee mmen eenatue, Mitte exercUum Pompeio, mitte JUiuM, tu 
Umtmm exeueatione utere, quia eenex ee. 

tSm Ipae, so. antem. Z. 781. Benecke, Soldan, and Madvig: ei, 
fuMm auxilia Pompeio vel etiam JUium mieieeet, &e. Soldan * ipee 
iamen: and Benecke: tpte tamen exeueatione ettatie ; Klotz reads ti 
ftttcm aux, Pompeio vel ei etiam JiL mieieeet, tpee tamen, &c., which 
Frotscher also approves. 

10« Maximlfl .... rebas a hostili odio. For the circumstance 
that Deiotams had not from his own impulse and from hatred marched 
against Caasar, but had followed the general course of tilings, amount- 
ed to an acquittal in reference to the most important point of the charge. 

IT* Amlcltie neglects vel violate eulpam. Nam accusabat 
enm ut amicum officio parum functum. The fuult was very trifling, 
and had no enmity in it 

18* In earn .... animadvertlsti. See note on p. 17, line 33. 
Observe also that eum, the object of liberavieti, is to bo supplied from 
in eum. C£ de^rat. 1, 15, 69: ad eum delata et tradita without 
ei : ad Fam. 13, 4, 6 : ut te hotter et euadeam without tibi, Comp. 
Z. 766d — Sed omnu When eed alone, without etiam, follows non 
modo or non eolum, the first clause is included : i. e. as the particular 
in the general, the weaker in the stronger, the less numerous in the 
more numerous. Therefore with cuncti and omnee regularly the sim- 
ple eed is found. 

10« Regem. Gallognecie s. Galatarum. 

Ch. IV. — 20« Progressus, sc. ad aliquid moliendum. Additum 
est concinnitatis causa, ne, quum in sqq. errore communi additum ha- 
berot lapeue, odio tut suo participio fraudaretur. The complement of 
progreeeue is omitted to avoid any invidious allusion. Klotz gives pro- 
gressus est ... . lapeue est. — Errore communi. Cf. Phil. 11, 13, 34. 

21. Uouorificeutissimis. Z. 105 (<r). 

22. Appellavl8set« The subjunctive expresses the thought only 
as the speaker's conception or idea. Z. 565. But in this passage the 
common text (omitting quum after quique) puts a period after versoli, 

27* 



818 VOTES. 

Qjj and oommencM the 4th ehapCar with Quum €udiret MadTigr de- 
fends the common text and punetnatioii as required hy the mooda and 
tenses (appellavisset .... duxi99et) which are brought together, and 
confirmed by the connection. ** Cicero primum (§ 10) orferse Deio- 
tarum dicit, qui senatus auctoritatem mazimi facere consneTisBet, per- 
turbatum ease iisdem rebus, quibus eos, qui minus perturbari debaerint, 
deinde ($11) has res et banc perturbationem singulatim describit'' 
B^iotz, from MSS. which giro ^ui^iie eum t^/um, &e., or quiqu€ eum 
ilium, &c., formed the period as giyen m the text, and was followed 
by Orelli and SQpfle. Madrig and Soldan: quique eum urdmem 
.... versati, IV. 11. Quum audiret, &c. 

84« Est perturbatua a in errorem abductns est, a scrftened ez- 
preosion like lap9u§ €9t abore. The causes of this error are giren in 
the following chapter. This is Uti^firtt excuse for Deiotaras's joining 
Pompey. — LonginquuM, For if those who were bora and tiring in the 
heart of the republic, yet mistook the true state party, a fortiori might 
Deiotarus, a foreigner, living at a distance. Nati refers to ulienigenu, 
and versati to longinquus, 

27. Consullbus* These were C. Claudius Marcellus and L. Cor- 
nelius Lentulus, a. u. c. 705. Cf. Caes. B. C. 1, S; and Cic. ad Fam. 
16, 11, 3. The measure here referred to caused the friends of Cesar 
to take refuge at Ravenna, where he then was. — Nobis imperatoribus, 
Cicero had just returned from Cilicia, and in expectation of a triumph . 
was now at the city. See ad Fam, 16, 11 ; and note on p. 77, line 3. 
luBtead of no6t«, the reading in most of the MSS. as well as the best, 
is novUf which Schultz also gives in his text, and Benecke thinks may 
be defended from Cosb. B. C. 1, 5, and 6. 

30« Esse Inclusam* Esse is omitted in the common text 
Compare note on p. 86, line 40. 

33. Consules ex ItaUa proAiglsse. Cf. Phil 2, 22, 54^-Sie 
enim et nuneiabatur. Not all, for Cicero, Sulpicius, and others re- 
mained. 

34. Esse efiusam. Manutius adds ad bellum contra te ge- 
rendum, but it answers rather to the preceding profugiose, and s in 
fngam effusam. Were dispersed ; for on hearing of the march of 
Cesar towards the city, the optimates fled, and joined Pompey in 
Greece. - 

3^« Ad Orlentcm, i. e. to Asia where Deiotarus was. 

36. I>c condltlouibus tuts. Pompey demanded that Caesar 
should deliver his army and province to a suceessor, previously to his 
suiufT for a wcond consulship. Cssar offered to disband his army if 
Pompey did the same. Cf. Ctes. B.C. 1, 9; Cic. ad Fam. 16, V2. 
After vert in this line Klotz with some MSS. gives nuntii. 
* 38. Certonim homlnanu Especially the consuls Lentulus and 
Marcellus, M. Bibulns, L. Domitins, P. Sclpk>, and Cato, who all, in 



ORATION FOB KIHG DSIOTABU8. 81ft 

their cppo rition to Cmmif betnyad motivw quite dieCbot tan lore otgj 
oountry. Cm. B. C 1, 4. 

39» 8e teniiity retmnit, quo miniis ad bellnm ptefi cM we r e Uii 
40> IsBOMe. Fudon the roan io dromiMtaiiced in legaid to 
F o m peyt who, from hit high comnmnd in the lepoUie, and hii inters 
eonne with DeioCarai in the Mithridatic war, had natoraUy great in- 
flnenee of«r him. Hie mcond exeaae, 

49. Ad Qoem qnom .... caigMilflMnt* On qmm and the 
■nljnnotiye, see note on p. 85, line 1. In ptem k the common read- 
ing ; and cngerere omnia omamenta m mliquem ie a more common 
cooetmction than c o. o. ad aliquem. The finmer » to conier on 
ODO or hnpait to one all honon and dlitinctioni ; the latter >■ omnia 
co ng erere ad aliquem ornandom, to make every thing contribnto tothe 
honor ofaome one. By oJ the direction towards an object ii denoted, 
by m the object ItMlf. 

43. Tn Ipoe. C«ar and Pompey, nnited by the aflEection and 
pmdenee of Jnlia, and actmg in the tme spirit of their trionrrirato, 
readily voted each other the highest offices and honon ; but Julia may 
bo also meant 

44. 81 ... . Idcfreo* See note on p. 36, line 7^ — Turn ru getter 
See note on p. 36, line 31. 

3« Honorea popnll Romaul, a popnio Romano in Pompeiomgg 
coHatL 

4. <inantl aenatna. What ellipsis is there here ; and what do 
we in Englirii supply T Z. 767. 

Sm Tanto .... qnanto. Benecke, Klotz, and Soldan, from the 
ErU and other MSS., read quanta .... tanto, Yerum qui sic loquitur* 
is, quanta Ciesaris gloria sit, ostendit Pompeii comparatione ; Cicero, 
Deiotari ezcusandi causa, quanta Pompeii gloria fberit, commemoret ; 
itaqne omnia brevitor comprehendens tantam ait foisse Pompeii gtorin 
pretor cetoros pnDstantiam, quanta nunc Cnsaris at Madvig. 

T* Tnos ennmerare non posanmua* Comparo p. MareoU 9. 

Cb. Vw— 0« Ad enm lgltur» Igitwr resumes the throad of the 
namtiTe, which had been interrupted by $ 13. Z. 789. The third 
excuse is drawn from antecedent circumstances. He had been the 
old ally, host, and friend of Pompey. 

lO. Jnstio hostillbnsqne bellis* Bellum juHum is one com-* 
menced and carried on in accordance with the usual formalities Ct 
de Off. I, 11, 36. Bella hoetilia are wars waged with a foreign foe, 
m opposition to hella eivilia. For hoetie was anciently ^ peregrinuo. 
The assistance here alluded to was afibrded in the Mithridatic war^ 
which Pompey terminated. 

11* Ctuocum* Cicero usually uses quoeum, and (rarely) ovfn 
quo, to refer to a definite person, and qmeum when the relbrenee is 
indefinito orgeneraL 




■i^ Klit^ 9mA Ma^t^ fir* tUs fmsom mcnrtilmm, 
^^ MA tiiJhBliiw, 4nc. N«c m m i 

IW Pi^ij tod /r€ 6v) iMaij to Gff 




L latM exTare, aec longiiH in errore progredi vel ] 

19. UtiUtatAss tmis panUt = fecit qnidqaid atilitatca toe pos- 
taUbaAL They are enuinenLted below. His aiding Domitioi, aend- 
iaf maey vBH^^ probabty} to S«xtas Cssar, frequently auctioning hia 
gMidi l« ruae fopplMa, Alc. The common text giTea eontulit, tcque 
Amx. h«lL ^trtnte uttL &.c^ which Benecke, Soidui, and Madrig 
ictaia. Caesar had pnxsoed Pompey into Egypt, and there, capCiyated 
hy iW charms of Cleopatra, he had espoused her quarrel with her 
W«(her Ptolemy, and inToIred himself in a war with the Alezandriana. 

90* Cb. DomltiU This Cn. Domitius Calrinus waa consul 
iu r> c 701. In the battle of Pharsalia he commanded the centre, 
Mid when Cesar went to Egypt, he intrusted to Calvinus the admin- 
■tratWi of the proTince of Asia and the neighboring countries. Do- 
mitius henr became involTed in a war with Pharuaces, the son of IViith- 
ndates, by whom he was defeated in the neighborhood of Nicopolia 
— Amplismmi rtri. Z. 793. 

9i« $ais tcctis et coplis. The former understand of quartera 
lynd supplies, the latter of forces. Deiotarus furai^ihed to Domitius two 
Vegicw and a hundred horsemen in Uie war against Pharuaces. liirt 
BelL Alex, 34, 3S. Hoc tamen loco potius loquitur de alimeutis ac 
nceplioiie in oppida regis. OroUi. 

%%. Bum, qaea to* &c The indiTidual here intended is douht« 
IbL Some hare refened it to Q. Fufius Calenus ; but he was theo 



ORATION FOU KlUQ OKIOTARU8. 821 

' of Aduda. Othen nndentand Sextot Coiart who was iitoo 
»pnofeet of Syria. D.C8fl.47,Sa SoUan braekota «t jiro- 
m, and opiita mmi^im, which ii to be oooatniMi aa the da- 
tito with p nkm U99 im um f m in PUnc 11, 97. 

S9» Itenui« la the war againat Phamaoea, in which DeSotaraa 
taok pait JB. AJUx, 6&-77. So Manutii» and othen; but OieUi fe> 
tei it to the AJenndriaB war^ — TtrtU. In the African war, a. o. a 
TOa 8ooeh.9. 

S4. Uleme. Z. 166. 

hoatm MM dnxlt nnwu A phraae of freqnait 
aocordin(f to Manutioi, lepOre ano non carona. 
Conqiaio jk MH 39, 88 : Cmtri* fUniutm mum mm dicMbtU; and 
36, 100 : Emmfurtunmmf qumeumqu^ trit hut, duetm meam. Phar- 
aaoaa^ bowofor, wm more the enemy of Deiotama than of C«aai« 
Cf. BmH Alex. 34. 

98. AmpltMlmo hoDore et regla BMUne. A tetmtujam rex 
mfpMUut trmt; 9ed Cdfor ei, ptamquam vieio, regit dignitatem 
ocnMitft Cd BeU. Alex, 67. Klotx, Soldan, and Iftadvig read omjK 
rtgit AoMTtf et ntmiius Benecke, ofap. regie nemine tiffeeerie. — le 
igiiwr. The state of the qneation or caae ia: the man whom yon re- 
lieved from erery appiehenaion of danger, and honored mott highly, 
m aoenaed of wishing to aanannate yon at hia hooae. This ia aoffi- 
ciently improbable, aa he proceeda to show. 

SO. DomI anas* Z. 400. 

31* <iaod tiu The fiist proof of improbability deduced fitim the 
peraonal character of Deiotama. It wonld argne downright madneaa 
in the moat pmdent of men. Beneclie and Madvig read niat . . . .^'u- 
dieae, Z. 52& 

3S* Ut enim omlttam. He ennmeratea, by pretending to omit, 
five marfca of improbability : the reTorence doe to the tntelaiy goda, 
the dignity of Caosar, his fortone, the favori he had beatowed on De- 
iotama, the gratitude of Deiotama, and adda lastly, hia danger if he 
had attempted Cttsar'a lifow — Cujue tanti *» quanti or ccgna tam 
magm. The genitive by Z. 448. 

33* Deorum penatfum. The tutelary goda of hia fiunily. 

34* Importunitatla. Barbarity, destitute of all aenae of proprie- 
ty, and regardless of time, place, or pereon. 

3ff* Ferocltatla* Ferocitaa eat ejua, qui nimium virihua aula 
confidit 

3T« In eo* In with the accusative signifies the object or that to 
which the action refers ; with the ablative, the place in which the ab- 
aolute power of the verb ia exerted. Cf. 4 Cat,' 6, 19: in hie homini- 
hue. 

38. OmuM regM, dtc Who after the defeat of Pompey had 
joined Cassar, and havmg been kindly treated by him, would reaaon- 



88!^, 




4S» FlUab /V««Pi 







li^rrallii with. 







89 




^^^^Mfewvt I 
z^-j^rptMnm^ id oil, ii«^itiiiaB fajy 
4a* 1I«B ■ I d» Ml Mj pflfpeifWBd* lk«u Z. 794. 

CB.TL— 1« %t^ rr«#«k Aa nl^Hii. Ad ilrU yott Jumaeft' 
^Hay> oi [Ito jiiiajvft, bxjauaa tmmf if b9 m m r«^ am! ld* 
^ Bat f ai* miai^tfralwr ills i On #1, m* Z. llS; 
^ TTT r«wi^#n«ii|ji, iriikh ii pnp^wfj mid oif Uliop^ 
ii elspwbere applied to peraooi. Pi^tt 3, 13, 31 : |>. QhmI. 3, 11. 

%^ Q,iiis tectior. Beoecke, KJoU, and Soldan read and defend 
fui* rectior, which is foQiid in the beet MSS. Rectus is to be taken, 
not in the moral sense of just or hooest, bat as equivalent to firm, ohi* 
■stent, one whose judgrneot is correct and sound. But Oreili explains 
tectimr as : Metaphora petita ab gladiatohbus, qui, uti debent, contra 
ictus aiirersanoruni se^e tegunt Nod igitur inest in his Terbis ma- 
liguae callKlitatis repreheusia 

3. C^uamquam. Z. 341, io fin. 

ۥ C^ porro. Z. 419. Nay, farther ; a correctioo of the prece- 
ding seutence : I said that Deiotarus's virtues were known to you ; 
aay. the whole world has heard of them. 

8. Q,uod igitur. He draws the conclusion from the acknowledged 
probity and prudence of Deiotarus. Instead of audita est, Benecke, 
Klotz, and Soldan read sit audita. In the next line, for cadere fosset, 
Madvig reads cadrret, considering the former as expanded from the 
laUer by some copyist for the sake of perspicuity. 

10. Idem. Z. 697. 

11. Minime stulto. A species of litotes or mei5sis, where an af- 
firmation is made by denying the opposite notion. Comp. p, CluenU 
26, 72 : minime amarus is visu9 est^ Jtc. Similarly, we say, *« he is 
no fool." On vir and humoy spoken of the same person, see note on 
p. 93, line 34. 

13. Suspiciose. Place the charges on one side, the life of Deio* 
Innia on the other, and so far from there being in them grounds foi 



ORAnOM FOB KINO DSIOTABUB* t^i 

pMbdbilitj, Han ue none even for mmfkimL Thk he pieeeedi togQ 
fnwj—Iwpnt, ec. the acenierd — In ea§teUum Lueehtm. CMteUuiHt 
ft dhniniithre of cMfnim, ii a fort mind in a tenitory to defend it 
igainit the Inenmoni of an enemy ; or on its borden, to goaid the 
pMMi; or-laatlj, it fenned a part of the legolar eneampment ilnlf 
Owing to the aecnrity whioh theee eaaUUa aflbided, towns were often 
baUt near them. Here lAuemm ii to be taken fint, gemtrdly as the 
name of the ''castle" adjacent to, hot diilinct fhm which was the 
royal palaoob Hence yiriten to the palace were said " to come to the 
castle." Again, ch. 7, it ii taken as the « citadel" or " castle,** 
ffptrly m eaUed, and as soch is Tinted by Cesa^ the following day. 
Orelli regards the name Lueeium as cormpt, as Strabo calls it 

14* ]>eTeiilBsei. Z. 309. Soldan gires dtotfrtiMft. 

le* Hne. The place where the gifts were di>|>Uyed-* B halnmt. 
For the bath befme dinner was Roman etiqaette. 

IT. Ibl . . . . In eo Ipso loeo. The former denotes the place 
generally, and the latter epexegetically more nearly defines it In ed 
^^ loco also are to be more cloeely connected with eoUoeaii, so thiit 
ersffl stands by itMlf, and eoUocaii as in apposition with armaiu ** tor 
there were armed men, who had been placed in that Tory spot, for the 
purpose of killing yon." 

18. EUi crimen, en causa* Z. 403, Note 2. 

10. Kgo mchcrculcs* The first circumstance connected with 
the charge, and which ahows its improbability, m that a physician was 
perry to the secret, yet that the sword was preferred to poison. On 
the form mehtrcuUot see Z. 361, Note. 

SO. Cinum est ad me lata causa dclata, et delatom Phidip' 
fum .... eooe eorruptum. When that case was laid before me, and 
it wai laid before me, that Phidippus, dec. 8o Matthie. Benecke 
more correctly takes the ace. with the infin. as in apposition with eou- 
sa, for the purpose of more nearly defining wherein this consists. In 
Cicero, when an aee. e, inf, is governed by an abstract substantire, 
the substantive usually has a demonstrative pronoun agreeing with it, 
as in this instance. 

82. Ab Isto. Castor: spoken with contempt See note on p. 9, 
line 16. Soldan and Klotx: t/wo. 

26« Ciold alt medlcus. Medieuo with emphasis, to contrast 
with veneno, Soldan : agit medieuo, 

27. Primo .... dcinde. The two advantages of poison: " it m 
more secret, and has more impunity." Madvig : primtim. 

30* Jovis lUc quidem hospltalls* Strangers and guests were 
uuder the immediate protection of Jupiter, who avenged any injury 
done to them. Hoepitalio = ^cvhv. Benecke, Klots, and Soldatt 
read Jovto illiun qnidemj Sur,. 




as4 

as. <i««4 lelttin he. Tb« doaWn ial*miffiitjoa bu ilia fi»o«f 
iHMiirtitina Veiy Itki^ty* Osmxtfli. thai ftidippoH wba «v mi 
Ultil IB tiM way of Hn juvTepviiu (jiqM)ii>« fllioaJf) b« iiriYX to «ra^ 
■wdi lAd ui aiti^auiit. 

«S« TIM, PliiiljppoL 

3S« OrtaMift coaitciiiiir* So la Un^k^ i'ftftrtiv, ^m» llA«r, 



3T» iB^picerfH «e. «% qi^biw l» BAiot&nn iiiuii«c»r« coti*iiti3vnL 

CtL VILr— «^ CiuU |MM««« I Z. T4£a. Solilim «iul KloCz : Dt- 
i§imn$» rtjr tflb tfmpttre n^x fMfrf^rtm rt c*nf tivttd* 4(4^.. 

S#* DIbIsII cxercJium* I a Uiiitalioii o( th« bniggut ThnM m 
IIm B— Th of TciTuc?, 4, 7 J 44, CifTero hen? ifiortiwljr c^iiv tk« v* 
■■■■i who w«r^ pLnr*4 la amlniri) ihv aimy tkf Dv^iulattw. It loail 
bftTO p wd i iced ii lud^cuvifi* ndbol to iuldffl« ft tl^^w himJ iintvoa by tb# 
digiiified oiipottiiticia of txtrritus, wad tb«f«fofv l«ttid«l to ** dilulp" Ifao 
duDfo by ■ettiiig il la a rwl*cti)o«M point i^ Ttew^ 

41b Itmf e foctitt ^ «i iu fpetflii; mkI jcu did retam thiiJter 
ofter Hipper. S«e nolo oe |x IS, (me 37. 

48. Mas^um fult t Would it have been a difficult matter, with 
a tinjre of irony. 

43. (omlter et Jucunde foisses. Z. 365, in fin. It is the lan- 
guaf^ of familiar confidential intimacy. — Ifti from eo, ire. 
QQ 1. Rex Attalus. King of Pergaraus, the third of the name, who, 
A. u. c. 621, made the Roman people his heir. Liv. Epit. 57, men- 
tions a similar circumstance of Antiochus, king of Syria; and since 
we have no iufonnation of such presents made by Attalus, some have 
supposed that we should read here Antiochus. Neutiquam cum Ur- 
■ino h. 1. Antiochus reponendum neque de Ciceronis ipsius i/tapTijftaTt 
lnm/toviK^ cogitandum : nam ab Attald non minus quam ab Antiocho, 

et simili quidem rationo, munera accipere potuit Scipio. OreUi. P, 

Africanum. Africanus minor. He carried these gifts into the public 
treasury, and promised to reward with them the bravest of his army. 

2* Ad Numautiam* In Spain, where Scipio was then command- 
ing. WTiat does ad with names of towns signify ? Z. 398, Note, 

3« Inspectante. Indicating the attention of the observers. 

4. Regie et animo et more, i. e. maximo splendore et liberahtate. 

5. Repete memoriam, pone diem, vultus re- 

cordare* Notice the arrangement of the clauses. The first and sec- 
ond in anaphoriral order, the third rhiasticnlly. 

T. Num que. Z. 136. Dropping the interrogative form, it =« 
plane multa. So num quid, sc. /utf , factum est, with ntsi, since in 
num the notion of negation lies. Z. 735. 



ORATION FOR KINO DSIOTARUS. 825 

lO« IMaelplina* Every thing was in keeping with a well-rega-QQ 
lated fami]y» and none of that huny and dictorbance imeparaUe jtrom 
the ezecotion of guilty enteiprises. 

14* Acta res crlminose est* This thing was brought forward 
as an inaportant part of the accusation ; the accusers made it the sub- 
ject of the gravest charges. 

15. Vomere post oaenam, L e. ^wn|v agere^ as he eaUs it, ad 
AtU 13, 5SL This was a frequent practice with the ancienti, and par- 
ticularly with CtBsar, as appean from the letter just quoted: *Aeet»^it 
(Cesar), linrudlv agehaU Itaque et edit et bUnt iitAt et jueunde i 
opipare eane et apparate* This disgusting practice did not argue 
CsBsar a drunkard ; for Suetonius, Jul 55, says, mm pareiumum tie 
tntsiiet quidem negaverunt. It was rather to relieve himself from in- 
digestion after an official entertainment, and a sort of compliment to 
Deiotams, intimating that he intended to pass the evening cheerfully 
with him. Seneca, alluding to this custom oi voluptuaries, says, ad 
Helv. 9, Vomunt ut edant, edunt ut vomani. 

16* Eadem tua ilia* Klotz : eadem iUa tua. Soldan and Mad- 
▼ig omit Ma. 

17« In cubiculo malle* Supply vomere. So also Madvig. 
Others, m eubiculum te ire malle dixietu — Dii te perduint. A com- 
mon formula of imprecation which is often found in the comic poets. 
Z.162. 

1 8* Fugitive* A term of reproach of frequent occurrence. Hero, 
however, with special reference to the faithless slave. Benecke reads, 
ita non modo improbus, et fatuue, eed etiam omens et. 

1 9. Slgna enea, and not men rather. 

20* ^u» .... transferrl nou possent. That they could not 
be removed, &c. Z. 556. 

31* Habes crlmiua Insldlarum. There are the charges for 
you ; and you may judge of their importance ! Compare in Pioon. 
§ 53 : Habee reditum meum. — Horvm .... eram coneciue, Phidip- 
pus conceived that evidence of his being in the secret should establish 
the credit of all that he had said. Cicero denies that Deiotams would 
in that case have trusted Phidippus to visit Rome, where Castor his 
hostile grandson was, and also the much-injured Caosar. 

22. auld turn. Z. 769. 

33. Haberet. Benecke and Klotz : habebat. , 

3A»* Cul fccisset* According to their account. — Pratertim quum. 
An instance of brachylogy, in reference to the negative import of the 
preceding question, where Romam mitteret = non mitteret eum Ro- 
ynamy pr<r8rr1im ifunmf &^. So also 77. Arrh. 9, 19 ; p. Mil. .30, HI. 
Render: und that, when or ailliough, &c. 

20* Judlcare* Quum nee vindieare neque indieare claram sen- 
tentiam pnebeat, prasfero nunc Olz. et Lamb. ensp. judicare : **quum 

28 




816 pons. 

on Ligiiaiil Ommrrm mmm «■» ra orbe temraiii, 
(Dmttum) «CiELiii iIj^^dIii rv^fooque ae ifxiiwtt ptmmA 

ami Khts tmd vimdirmrf. Wtih thk r^^ding, itt ref^n to f%«£pp& 

8i(pAi WmI Madrif i«ftd ij^dicdr^^ Aad that too^ itotwtUi«<lJUiddi| !• 
(FluAppM) WM tli^ otilj msD who eoqld five mfannitioa m BflPi 
■fliHt luBl ki ht« Ab^iice. For h^d T^ivtums hc^tt prvment, be maid 
lMtV» bsMi afclti to refato iKis eh&rfta of PKidipfun. Silpfie rrf«nk ir 
as ft giMi wbich ougt^t F>iily hire atib«ii fnoBi the precodfog sjOiMs 
te. 

99. Ttoetrpt. K3olx: pJuxmf, 

SOW 8cln^. Not ^istt ; fiar tbej «tiU kjiow, wiMi it » tlie Bine h 

fV« tilt JCWlftfV'i ttf ^^€<i«. 

Cb. YIIL— at. ReUiiaa pan. The fii«t pail of th« chufv wm 
&• ■tt« m|l Uid ■will lit ill 111 ti CsMir ; the rt9t of it &r^tiHl only d» 
■ftcti oa tow«.nia Hira : 1. tn attondiit^ too much to uiif^vorftble m- 
mon akovt 1?«hlt; S. la l^v^riag^ a ]nTf« Ofmy njgihititft him. The 
Ifttter poinl (with whir^h h^ etmoeclfl ibe chaj]ge of holding a conn* 
poodenee with cmt CvriTLTn. b Pompriiiii, a* «W of <tupptif infr CiBSBr 
with inferior cavalry) he answere firet in the remainder of this sectioii. 
— Regem temper in speculis fuiste. Speculum in qao Bpecimus ima- 
g^neoi, specula de qua pnwpicimus. Varr. 5, 8. Ette in sptculit =: 
to be on the watch, to obsenre. So in Verr. 1, 16, 46: nunc homine* 
in 9peculi9 sunt; obserranty quemadmodum 9ege unusquisque ttt- 
trum gerat. Cf. p. Murtn. 37, 79 ; ad Alt. 9, 10 ; ad Fam. 4, 3. 
See § 25. 

3!2« A te uilmo esset allelic Z. 470. Benecke and Soldan 
read, es9tt animo. 

34. Eas . . . quibus . . . posset = tales .... ut its, Slc. Z. 556. 

36. Ab excurslonlbus et latroclnlls. After these words Mad- 
Tig gives hoMtium. 

38* Aiitea« Before Caesar deprived him of part of his dominions. 
When Cicero was proconsul of Cilicia, Deiotarus brought to his assist- 
auce thirty cohorts of infantry and two thousand cavalry. Ad AtU 
6, 1, 14. — Exiguat. Absolutely small or trifling; but parwu rela- 
tively so. Hence its propriety here. This is said to move Caesar's 
pity. 

39. Ci&cillum* Q. Ciecilius Bassus, a Pompeian, noticed, ad 
Fam, 12, 18 ; and Liv. Epit 127. He spread a report that Cssar 
had been defeated and killed in Africa, and seized the government of 
Syria, which he held till the arrival of Cassius. Cicero, to suit his 
purpose, speaks of him here contemptuously, as also ad Fam. 12, 18; 
but Phil. 11, 13, he says, Est Q. CtBcilii Bassi^ privati illiu* qui' 
dem, sed fortis et prtfclnri virit rohustua et victor exercitus. With 



O&AnOV VOB KINO DKIOT4RC7B. 82t 

him, hoirefer, Datoterai wu accoMd of attempCiiig to open a eom-QQ 
mimiestioa, tfbd of impriioDiii; the mevenger for reftuiiig to ga To 
tfiii Cioero repliei iniiicany, *< What a likely itory, foraooth, that he 
had not othen to eend (if they reftued) ; or, that the penone whom he 
hadaeat, did not obey hie orden ; or, (lastly,) that thoee who in eo im- 
portant a matter had dieobeyed him, were unprieoned (only) and not 
pot to death r—lfMcio^iiem. Z. 553. 

« 43* Dlcto andlentea. See Amold'i Nepoe, JLyt. 1, 3. Klotx 
and Soldan : dieto obtdientei. — In tanta re. Namely, waging war 
againet CoMur. 

1« Utrom, &0. When Deiotams eent meaMngen to Cectlioe, he 91 
mntt either have been ignorant that the Pompeian caoee was mined 
{eau§am ittam vietam), or have conceived CaBciKne an important 
man; neither of which ii at all likely. Hierefore he did not eend them. 

8« Ity qol* Deiotams, who as pooMssing an accurate knowledge 
of erery Roman, must despise Cscilins. For if he knows him, he de- 
apises his insignificance ; if he does not, he despises him for not at- 
tracting his notice. Cf. Phil 2, 7, 16 : O miMer Me iUa tibi nota 
non aunt .... nve 9unt, &c Ibid. 23, 54 : O miMerum te #t intel" 
*igi», miBeriorem, tt non intelligia, See. Benecke, Klotz, SQpfle, and 
Madyig read, vel quia non noastt, vel «t noaoet 

4. Addlt. Namely, the accuserw— /Z/ad. Z. 748. 

5* Mlsisse, sc against Phamaces. — Nihil ad. Z. 296, in fin. 
Benecke, Klotz, and SQpfle retain the common text : Veterea, credo, 
Ctuar ! and Benecke takes the words as spoken ironically, ** his old 
ones, forsooth f and nihil ad tuum equitatum, as an enlargement, 
which Cicero makes on the preceding sentence, equitea non optimoa 
miaiaae ; but Klotz and SQpfle better uaderstand veterea as =3 vete- 
rans, those who had seen service and received their dischai^re, taking 
the sentence without irony. The reading, however, of Madvig, which 
Orelli adopted, is preferable. 

6* Deleetoa* Benecke, Klotz, and Madvig: eleetoa. Cf. $28; 
%nd p. Mil. § 23. — At neacio quern. Z. 553. The common text is, 
Ait neacio quern, Slc. ; and so Madvig^ — Ex eo numero =s ex iis. Cf. 
p. Afarc. § 21. 

T« Servnm Judicatnm. Slaves were not allowed by the Romans 
to serve as soldien, particularly in the cavalry. Servius, ad JEn. 9, 
547 : Lege militari aervi a militia prohibebantur ; unde et in Deio^ 
tariana purgat hoe Cicero, quum fuiaaet objeetum, inter equitea, quoa 
Deiotarua miserat Caaari, unum aervum fuiaae. Servoa aane nun' 
quam militaaae conatat niai aervitute depoaita, excepto Hannibalia 
tempore, quum poat Cannenae pralium in tanta neceaaitate fuit urba 
Roma, ut ne liberandorum quidem aervorum daretur faeultaa, Mar- 
cianuB, in ^.11, Dig. 49, 16: Ab omni militia aervi prohibentmr 
i <^in capite puniuntw. 




328 vonnL 

at Ca. X. — lO. Alieno a«tem m te anlmo qiuNMOdot The Chw 

BMr metmimy charge, which he now proceed! to answer. Tlie com* 
moa text and pnnctaation giTes» antmo fuiL Qumnodo f SpertwUf 
iuu— hSjmiwi'I, credo, &c Had Deiotams been dinflbetod towaida 
Cmar, finding him beaet with difficidtiea in Alexandria, he would 
hnva negleetod to lend him aiMtance. The reyem waa the §uL 
Cnie h honical. For with the taking of Alexandria, Coiar had 
Ofanome hia greateat diffiouHieB. ** He hoped, fonRxrth, that yon 
riionld BSfer extricate yooiaelf ;" I e. h^ hoped no aooh thing, as his 
ocoduot pcdveda 

1 !• Propter reglonum naturam etHimiliilf See Cm. B, C, 
S, lis ; Hfitiilex. 25-33. On the order it shouis le ebserred tha 
the common notion naturam takes the middle place, and that the 
words €tjbunini§ have the character of a snpplementaiy afteithoqght 
In other pessagMe this arrangement seems chosen to avoid the ooming 
ti^fsther of like endings. Cf. f. MoreeL (24: tsi lonlo «iitmoriim 
ardoMBt mrmorum; (32: laterum no»irorum oppoaiiut ot osr- 

19. Pecunlam dedlt. He had said above, ch. 5, UHlitaiiiuB 
titUparuU. 

IS. £1, quern Asie pnefeceras* Cn. Domitins Calyinoi. CC. 
^ 14, 25. Benecke and Klotz omit et; and in after nulla. 

14* Victorl* In Egypt Deiotams not only entertained Cnsar, 
but accompanied him against Phamaces, bringing along his *' Roman" 
legi<»i and all his cayalry. B. Alex, 67. Benecke and Klotx read 
9ed ad perieulum atque aciem; and Madvig omits the ad before sci- 
em, but retains eiiam. 

16* Bellum Afrlcanom. Cesar, after his speedy conquest of 
Pontus, delaying only a few days in Italy, proceeded to Africa, where 
Scipio and Cato with Cn. Pompey the sou, assisted by king Juba, had 
hoisted the standard of the republic. — Oravet de te rumoree. The 
republican forces had gained some slight advantages in Africa, which, 
being exaggerated by their friends into a report that Cesar was killed, 
gave a color to Cecilios and othera to renew the war in Syria. 

1 T. Ctuo turn rex aulmo fult ff Z. 471. A triumphant aigu- 
ment of his friendly feelings towards Cesar. The grave§ rumoreo 
had no other effect on Deiotams than to quicken his benevolence. His 
veiy furniture was put to the hammer, and the proceeds remitted to 
Cssar. As auetionor is deponent, bona, oupellectilem, or the like is 
understood. 

18. Aucttonatus sit maluerlt. Z. 555, 564. 

10. At eo tempore* Cicero had instanced the sacrifices ol 

Deiotams. The accuser uiges that these were the efiect of fear, be- 
eanse at that very time, Deiotams was collecting every idle rumor to 
Tmmi'a dindvantage. As Cicero could not deny this, he fixed on an 



ORATIOV FOE EDTO DBI0TABU8. 380 

in the obaifOy mod agaimt it dfiaeti the gt 
lof luieloqiMiiM. 

SO. HlcmuB* Niee was the capital of Bithynia, ntaated on the 
lake Aecania. It was the central point of aU the main roadi leading 
to eaatem and HHithem Asia, and remarkable at being the town where 
the lint general cooncil was held, ▲. n. 335. Hence the Nicene 
creeds— l^pAefMR. A city of Amn, Minor, lemaikaMe for popntonanw 
Wml 5y 37, eaDa it lumen Amm, It and Nic»a were much leaoited 
to^ and likelj to haye the earliest intelligence fiom Afriear— Qtit m- 
Msrst .... sapetpsrent Hence the accusation in ch. 8 : nfem • . . • 
in 9ptcuU9 fuii§e. Tlie snbjnnctiYe by Z. 567. 

Sl« (iiuai tmtit el nuncUtoBU P. C. 397, e; Z. 607, and 
Jfele. 

S8« Domlttonu .After the defeat of Fbaznaoes, DomithiB stayed 
a riioft time to arrange the affiuis of Asia, and then followed Cnsar to 
Afinea. It was reported that he was kist on the Toyage thither. — 
Perissc. Z. 160, and NoU. 

S3* ClrenmeederU The beginning of the AfUcan war was not 
altogether pcosperoos iw Cesar. Yell. Pat 3, 55, 1 : Ihi primo varia 
fortmut, max pugnavit aua inelinataque hoetium copies, — Vernm 
QriBcum, Plntarch, ,<2e ditcr. amiei et adulat. 5, has presenredit: 

M* Una IntmlcU Benecke and Klotz : inmid una. 

S6. Ctuod llle* He shows that Deiotams's disposition forbade 
the idea of his repeating so unfeeling a reise. Bnt this is very donbt- 
fnl, as it is stated by Platarch, de Stoic, repugn. 32, that he was yery 
cruel (see Introduction, p. 311, m fin.) ; and by Strabo, 13, that he pot 
lo detOh Us daughter and her husband, Saocondarius. 

ST. Ctvl* Z. 133, Note. 

S^. Amtcoa .... lulmlcns. For the kmg's a[^cation of the 
▼erse was, Pereat Domitius dum una Cesar mtercidat Cicero shows 
that the double character of friend to Domitius and enemy to Cesar 
was a contradiction ; therefore be could not have uttered the yerseip— 
Ttbi inimieuM. And again, the yenM assumed that Cesar was inimU 
eu8 Deiotaro ; but this could not be, as Deiotarus was the recipient of 
innumerable faTora ftom Cesar. 

SO. Belli lege. As fightnig against him in Pharsalia. 

30. Regem et se et fillnm. Hence ch. 14: Propone tibi duoo 
regee. 

31. ^uld delude ff Z. 1B9^-—Fureifer. Phidippus, who as be- 
ing a fugitiye slaye, was liable to the punishment of carrying on his 
neck a furea, or species of crooB. 

3 S. Hac letltla = hujus rei letitia ; namely, at hearmg of Cesar^ 
disasters. Both the relatiye and the demoostratiye pronoun often at- 
tach themselyes to a following snbstantiye, and agree with it in gen- 

28* 



•90 VOTIB. 



M te, mmilMr, •adcmmt when pnperiy tliey riio«U ilaid m tfas oljtel 
ia the ipeDitire. Ct ji. Miff. 36, 99 : Q«« «i vot MptI •Umm for otm 
rti, 4bc So ngalatly ex (in) «• mMwri (genert)^ when if ■■ ad- 
Jeetire olaoie foltowiy fvt (fiM) iteiidf with the plnnL C£ ^ JrdL 
19, 81. 

SS« Hiidva flalteTtoet In Pison, 10 : QmMi ^^Mf nuduB in 
mmdvi e ealtantg f, Mmren. 6, 13: Ntwm emm fen emlimt eekriue, 
eMfeete iniennitf . • . . iicy«« tii eenwime medemtie mtfme ke n ee f e. 
Henoe tppean the infiunj attached bf the BiMnana to daneiiig. See 
DieL Antiq, Saltatio, in fiiiw— i^vdma. Tlimly dad, t&e outer gar- 
ment thrown off. So Tag. Oeerg» 1, 299 : Nmdme era, aert asdiit, 
where nudue anawen to the /apvlp fai Heaiod'a Tarw, finom whioh thia 
ia taken^— Craix. Thia panidunent waa chiefiy inflicted on alavea and 
the worrtkindofmalefactofa. B9% Diet Amiiq. Cwxnt, 

«5« Qaanea In illo aaat rage Tlrtntea. Mndwigi regies nirimtu, 

ST* Fmgalitaa, aa below frnfif in aaid of a man who by diaera- 
tion, conacientiouaneai, and diligence, qnalifiea himaelf to be oaafol m 
practical life, in opposition to nequam, like xpf^* Deed. 

38* Regem* The common text giveare^eti OnKhe nignlar, 
aee Z. p. 268, Note i^—Frugi. The datire of frux need adjectiTdy 
inatead of frugalie, and ofton applied to faithful ilaYeai 

30* Fortem, &c. Fortem, in facing dangers ; juetum, in giring 
OTory man his own ; eeverum, in being swayed neither by prayers nor 
bribM from rectitude ; gravem, in maintaining equanimity of temper, 
neither elated too much by prosperity, nor depressed fay adToiaity ; 
MMg^antinam, in looking with disdain on all the petty greatneas of 
common men; largum, in exhibiting bountiful liberality; benejieum, 
ia doing good for its own sake ; and liberalem, in bestowing with a 
noble and generous spirit 

40. Has Ula. Z. 373. 

41. Ilia prlyata eat. Frugality is the Tirtne of the aabjeet, the 
fonner xar' i^ox^v of the king ; and to obyiate any mistake he definea 
it by madeeiiam et temperantiam, Manutius thinka Cicero insincere 
hi thia praise, and that he calla the cause tenuem et tnepem^ m alio- 
aion to this stinginess. 

43. HsDC . . . . ab inennte astate. He reaaona thus: Deiotama 
was engaged from his youth up, in performing all the public and pri- 
Tate duties of a monarch. Such persons are not likely to disgrace 
their old age by dancing. Therefore, neither did Deiotarus. 
92 1* A cuucta Aala, i. e. incolis Asis minoris h. e. Phrygie, Mysiv, 
Caria>, Lydiao ; and therefore the proposition. Z. 451. On the repe- 
tition of the preposition, see note on p. 18, line 5. The common text 
ia ium a euncta Aeia. 

%. Negotiati aunt. See note on p. 51, line 30. 

a. MultU tile quldem. Beneoke, Soldan, and Kioto wuMe 



ORATION FOR KINO DII0TARU8. 83a 

ff 

fiddmm UU, beeaiwe not ille bat tnultU ■ to be made pzvminent Bnt qa 

OM note on p. 33, line 3 ; and compare $ 18 : JovU ille quidem ; and 
JL Lig 11, 31 : tribute tu quidem, — Oradibue .... aeeendit. '* De- 
graea." The aerricea of DeiotaniB towaida Rome became greater ani 
greater. Similarly, p. MiL 36, 97 : eujue (gloris) gradibue .... 



5* Ctuidquld .... vacabat* Whaterer leirare be bad, be ^nt 
in Ibnning connections, dtc. Quidquid, ec. temporiB. 

6« Coiiavetadlnea. Social intercoorsew — Ree rationeeque, Bnai- 
Bflfli relatiom, commercial intercourse. See Z. 93. Coneuetudinee 
and oinieitiae may be referred to tnagietraiibue legatieque, and ree 
mtiomeeque to equitUme Romanie, 

T. Tetrarches. Not only the governor of the fourth part of a 
kingdom, bnt the sole ruler of any country which was at any time so 
divided. So Hirt. B. Alex. 67: Deiotarue tetrarehee Oallograeue 
tune quidem peine totiue, to which the other tetrarchs questioned his 
right 

8« Paterfamilias* A master of slaves ; the father of a fomily. 
It diflbrs from pater in not necessarily implying the having of children. 
It often, as here, imports a careful person, an economist — Agrieola, 
In how great honor agriculture was among ancient kings, appears 
from the Cato Major t ch. 17. Of kings who wrote on husbandry, 
Hiero, Attains Philometor, and Archelaus are mentioned by Pliny, 
Varro, and Columella. Varro too, de re rust. 1, 1, 11, says: Magonie 
Patni libroe de re ruetica utiliter ad eex libroe redegit Diophanee in 
Bithynia, et misit Deiotaro regi. It is besides well known that royal 
youths wero often brought up among shepherds, and in the midst oi 
flocks and herds. — Pecuariue. A grazier ; also a fanner of the public 
pastures. The antiquity and respecti|bility of the shepherd is evi- 
denced by the Shcpherd Kings, by the epithets of «oXv/i^Xo(, voXv/Sotfrirf, 
&c., applied by the ancient poets to the most illustrious characters, 
and by the transference of the very name of riiepherd to the highest 
office known among men, woinhts Xafiv. See Varr. de re ruet. 3, 1. 

0. Ctnl igitur, &c. P. C. p. 351, 74, 3 ; Z. 805. The concln- 
sion of his argument ; in which adoleecene is opposed to ea atate, i. e. 
old age ; nondum tanta gloria praditue to ea exietimatione ; and ee- 
veriseime .... fecerii to ealtavit ; where the first and second in each, 
are, it will be olieervcd, in an inverted order, not the third. Similarly, 
ad Font. 11, :28, 5: An, quod adoleecene praetiti, quum etiam errare 
:um excusalione poesemy id nunc, eetate prteeipitata, eommutem ae 
me ipse retcxam. 

Cii. X. — 1 2» Imitari, Castor* Cicero, p. Rabir. poet. 1, says 
that it is almost a gift of nature, for people to follow up the praise and 
glory of their family ; not so Castor. Benecke, Klots, and Biadvig 
omit tui after avi. 




9M 

^ 14* SaltsUrem RVtim. l(* your ^fMadfalJiei luui been t pvife*- 
■or ofdaacing, «hirh he w-u oot, jel ought hi* psnrt lo hsYo exemjA- 
ed him from thu railing ticcaiMation. Foi even hii Iautl4bjt< pomiili, 
|iii mflitary exercise JMid faoncDiuiiebrp tkr& g^ven ovef ; itiuch U^m * i^ 
fitted for dancing, 

15. Piidorl>i pudiclli^qae. 3{(»d«ttj and eliiiBtiijr, Iinpad«ivi 
ftb anuiiOy impcjdicuA a corpore l&boniL 

18. 8ed bcu«^ ut armlA .... iit«r«tiir. Tbt« c^nstfuctuBi t 
ywiwdtmaaed htne armiM , * ^ equit utendi, which woakl i^ceord m\h 
mUtM^dL Harscmatiahifi was tJio fint hnAch of a piixieely HiucAtnt 

lOs'^Bzada ictate* Eight yeai« before, when DeioLajufl a»wM 
CraMOi, he w&9 au old man ; and Dioo Civ. calla him ^if x^f^t^^ 
when he aided H-n'r^ 

SO* Hsrere Ib eo. Ct Hor. Cctm. 3, 94» 54: JVeacK «fa»ni 
dtff Umren ingtimM» puer. This piebdMy mmuiad ai 
camp befiue the battle of FhanaKa. BenaelM and Kloti : 
nex in to poatel. 

31. HIc Tero adoleaceni, L e. Caater, who wm Ia Cioante amy 
in Ciiieia, when he was cairying on war> a. u. a 703* Bf JMt tha Oi- 
Ucian moantaineen, and in Pompey's in Greece. TherelMe his ae- 
complishraentB were well known to Cicero. 

34* Pater. Saocondarius, the son-in-law of Deiotarus; Cicero 
keeps him before Cesar's mind as being once as great a foe as Deio- 
tarus. 

2^. ^U08 concursus* What crowds were collected to look at 
him ! Cicero designedly leaves their motive in collecting dubious, but 
the following words sufficiently show that it was to ridicule him. 

26« lu ilia causa* Pompeii. As Cicero mentioned the father, 
so he takes care to sot forth the alacrity of the young Pompeian, of 
which he had himself been witness. 

2T« Coucedere = cedere^ to yield to. — Quum vero exercitu, &c. 
The reading here is doubtful. Orelli's agrees with Madvig's, except 
that M. gives fuistem instead of /ut. Benecke from the Erf. MS. 
reads, Quum vero exercitu amisao et cupiditate pott Phartalieutn 
praolium tuaaor fuissem armorum non ponendorum, &c Klotz: 
Quum vero exercitu amissoy ego, qui pacis auctor temper fui, pott 
Phartalicum autem proslium tuator fuissem armorum non deponen- 
dorum, &c. Pompey had about 15,000 men killed, and more than 
84,000 taken prisonere. Cibs. B. C. 3, 99. 

29. Abjicieudorum. Without making any tenns. This word 
shows his eugeruess to terminate the civil war. He uses the same in 
writing to Marcellus. — Ad meam auctoritatem. As Cicero could not 
prevail on Castor to desist from war, owing to his military ardor and 
his wish to satisfy his father, we may infer that both father and soq 
were determined foes of Cesar 



ORATION rOR KINO DEIOTARUS. 88S 

91* Ipihn Mill, 1 0. witboat ragBidiiig the good of tho oaoM-Qj 
But Beneeke takes it as = ejiu ipmie, Cieero haTiog already ipoken 
of Caetor^i xeal in the caiue of Pompey. In this ease ip&e commonly 
stands before its substantive ; and if Cicero bad spoken of war in gen- 
eral, he wonid baTo said belli ipnut. Msdvig reads ilUuw, 

S9« Felix lata domus. Ciceio compares the fortunes of the 
twn ^unilies, in order to excite odium against the one» and pity to- 
waids the other. They were both in Pbarsalia. Mark the conse- 
quenee. Castor is not only restored to Cssar's favor, but permitted 
to accuse others. Deiotarui is allowed to be arraigned by one who 
was in Pbarsalia as well as he, ndio is his own grandson, and before 
Casar, at once the injured party and the judge. 

SS. Calamltoaiu Delotanu. The t shows that the passage ■ 
doubtftal. Benecke from some MSS. gives fat et a& es, which Hand, 
TVrs. 2, pw 591, approves. Recta sententia nnice inest in ea, quam 
dim propesui, conjectura : qui non modo ab eQ,qui in tttdem mi Irts 
fuerii, afud te, sed etism a 9ui9 aeeuseiur. OrelU. 

35* Voa Teatra* Veaira answen to the preceding ifia dbmiM, 
and includes Castor and his father. 

Cb. XL — 38. Slnt sane lnlmlcltl». Admit the existence of 
enmity between the families, which gratitude and piety forbid, still 
yon inigfat have entertained it Uke human beings, and not be thinting 
for blood like savage beasts. 

40» Ctuls tuum patrem .... qal eaaet .... audlTlt. See note 
on p. 56, line 15 ; and p. 70, Ime 1. For qui e9$et some MSS. give 
quia eaaet. What is the difl^nce 7 See Arnold's Nepos» ThemiaL 
S, 6, 9, p. 105. 

49« Ingrate et Imple. Ingrate alludes to the favor, tmpje to 
the tie of relationship. 

43* Homlnum more, i. e. in an open and honest. manner j nol 
to prefer false charges ; not to seek to take away the life, dec. 

44. Capitis arceasere. Z. 446, 447.— £s<o. It might be sup- 
posed that Cicero having convicted Castor of ingratitude and tmptefy, 
should be obliged to stop there, as crhnes so heinous hardly admitted 
of amplification. But here his art appears in seeming to accede aD 
this as trivial, that he may chai^re Castor with atteropUng to shake 
the foundations of human society, and to declare war against mankind. 
Compare ch. 1,3: non tarn afflietam regiam conditionem doleham, 
ifuam de fortunia communibua extimeacebam. 

I« Adeone. Supply eoncedi debet from the preceding. Benecke qq 
aud Klotz, in this line, read acerbitatia et odii, 

4* Abducere domum* To entice Phidippus from the legates of 
Deiotams to your house. 

£• Uul propluquo. Deiotaro. 

T. A tanta auctorltate s= ab homine tant9 auetoritatis Comp. 




as4 

gs note «• p. 60i llna 19. Siieli li Cnar ■ Witbority, thai apprvkaUm k 
implied in impunity bvmg ft^milUed. 

9* 14, qnod lutu« f>Jt« Nam*)^^, til* ilt'rw wbo reviidQ ia oar 
ikmffias. SpoktB omftimptuoualy. 

10« Eyolan ^ il ^fV^fw fHTvfffiTi^ mA oust uumi leiiUia. CI 
tmmmmre, Or^i. 15, 47 j mmjKre, Wi/, % 3P, KJl* ; t*/: ai, T6^ 
#Vl tn J <w i> 4faj Sue, li mftke* a wlftTa of tb« master, a muter of 
thedave. 

i 1« O temporm* How changed \ O mere^. How iuilik« w^iil 
tbey wwe! H^ proTOB both hj compating Douiitiiu and Ciutjor. 

18* Cb* Botnltluo. AhenobartidL Ho vim eonffiilf a^ v, c BSiB* 
with C Ca»iii« Ixifiginu>» End c«uw>r with L^ Crajpos^ the anlir. 
Semnnia had »Ai«ed to chooM him ain%g Ihc au^^im. Ue, tberoiociat 
in retonit aoeu$o<i Sc^urtm of not duiy aU^ndliji^ lo the worship of the 
PanatM in LaTmiiini> Plutarch roveivcs the tiatnei in thia trantaf- 
tioD ; bat Valoriua Mei^ciiiiuaT 6, 5^ combfifatflB Cicem'a stut^menti aiid 
adds, quern po^ulus turn prifpttr nUs* mrtute*, tmm h^e nomiat li* 
bertim§ et e9n»ut€m ei rentifrrm ei pontijterm m^J^imttm fecit^ Per- 
haps he owed his popularity no less to a taw by irhioh bo gairv tbo 
people a y^^ iu ilia «l4?otiati of pn^etn. S«o AscoatoAt ■* Scx^vr 
p. 21, ed. Baiter, who says, ahwlutut est 8eauru8 quidem, ted tte| 
ut a tribus iribubus damnaretur, a xxxii abwlveretur, et in eis paU' 
ea puncta inter damnationem et absolutionem interegsent. 

1 4* M. Scaurum, sc. ^milium. He was cousul, a. u. c. 639^ — 
Principem civitatU. The title of princeps senatug, i^hich the censon 
had six times conferred on him, he here yaries by saying, prineept 
civitatia. — In judicium populi. The judicia populi were those in 
which the populua acted as judicee. They were originally held in 
the Comitia Curiata, and subsequently in the Centuriata and Tribota. 
See Did. Aniiq. Judex. 

16. Prehendl homiiiem. Benecke, Klotz, and Madvig: appre- 
kendi. — Hominem^ for the demonstrative pronoun referring to the pre- 
ceding eervus, with the accompanying notion of contempt, which may 
be derived from its frequent use to denote one of the servile conditiou. 
P. Tull § 19 : Cati .... duo homines; p. QuincL 19, 61 : hominem 
Quinctii ; and in the language of the jurists, without any connection 
with the name of the master ; e. g. homo Stichus, hominem emere. 

IT. Ad Scaurumque. Not adque Scaurum. Z. 356. — Vide, 
quid inlersit. A similar antithetical passage is found in Verr. 5, 37. 

18. Etsi inique compare. For Domitius was a man of 

character and honor, not so Castor. So in Fison. 4, 7, comparing 
Metellus Celer and Piso, he says, /acio injuriam fortissimo viro mor^ 
tuoy qui ilium cujus paucos pares h<£C civitas tulit, cum hac impor^ 
tuna bellua conferam. 

92. At semel, &c. The MSS. here appear uniform, but Weiske 



ORATION rOB KnrO DUOTABUS. 885 

I MNDa mliCake» and would correct the text. Thii •eemi an- go 
The impatation on Castor m thit: that after Phidip|Nia 
had leceiTed hb fizat bribe, and given hia teatimony, he acknowledged 
befoie reipeetable witneses that it waa false, and that he had been 
comipted. But he now persists in the same tale. The infenmee 
drawn by Cioeio is, that the bribe must haye been repeated. 

88* Ad l0gilo0» Namely, Hieras, Blesamius, and Antigonui, a 
qnomm pedibas per te abstractus erat. 

S4* Homie etlam ad hone Cn. Domittunu IVobaUy the same 
DomithM who is mentioned, ch. 5, as a general of Cesar's. Sulpiciua 
is the celebrated lawyer, a friend of Gicero, and zeakras adherait of 
CsBsar. They were both present on this occasion, as may be inferred 
tnm the use of the prmonn hie. So below, ch. 14 : kuie Ulesomto; 
f, Arek. 9 : hmjut promma Cafe. Benecke, Klotz, and M advig omit 
sfurm. OreHi says : Senrari cum Cod. Bern. t. etiam ; videlicet sig- 
nifieaty.' *' vel ad ipsnm Cn. I>omitinm, Casaris amicum, venisse Fhidip- 
pam, sni indicii jamjam posnitentem." 

Mm T* Torqiaato* The Toiquatus here mentioned is uncertain. 
Orelli, in his Onomasticon, makes him the son of A. Torquatus, or of 
the Titus who is mentioned in Brut. 70, 245 ; and |). Plane. 11, 37. 

Cb. XILf— 30* Impotens* The common text gires tmjwifenf, 
which Orelli supposes was substituted by copyists for the true reading, 
fron ignorance of the sense which impotent here has. Compare PkiL 
5, 9, 34: impotentem, iracundutn, eontumelioeum, euperbum, eem' 
per poeeentemt eemper rapientem, temper ebrivm. Impotent in such 
cases is not =s weak, but ungovernable, violent, tyrannical. 

30« Iddrco .... Hi* See note on p. 26, line 7^ — In hane urhem 
.... hujmt urbit. The repetition is for emphasis. In line 32, the 
MSS. griye inhumanitate for immanitate, and so Benecke, Klotz, and 
Madvig read. Frotscher prefers immanitate. 

81, Domesttca s Asiatic and barbarous. 

33* At quam acute collecta* Ironically, for Castor's charges 
were rether an invective against the tyranny of CsBsar than an inju- 
rious accusation of Deiotarus. Compare ch. 6, 19 : At quam fettive 
crimen contexitur^ — BUaamiut, with Hieras and Antigonns, formed 
the embassy sent by Deiotarus to plead his cause before Caosar. See 
cb. 15. Him the accusers pretended to be a spy. 

34* Enim has an ironical foroe = forsooth. Ironia in eo posita 
est, qaod causa afiertur rei, quam falsam vel absurdam esre omnes sci- 
unt — Optimi viri. So also Madvig. Benecke, Soldan, and Klotz : 
optimi hominit. On the diflference between homo and vir^ see Arnold's 
Nepos, Pane. 1, 1. Fir is said of man in his relations to the state and 
to civic virtues, as a good citizen or patriot ; homo m man as an indi- 
vidual or ptireon, or with reference to his relations in private life and to 
■oeial virtues. They often stand together, and the epithets of vtr are 



886 ffons. 

t^ 

Mhmm^f itptirfiHMt €l4iriMimu4! while ksmo d»fti*ftmuSi ptrtfMdit^ 
wi§darotU9imM4, tf^dfttv** A^^r.^ u^ Ci&nuuaik Though, |herefbf^i«> 
mit ht'fiw riiiil apiimuM httmtf itn nol olUa feund,. 4t tM«t ia C1g«^ 
BeiMcki^ 4£ufiU4di. thftt u »^MiU vir« hm^ would refer 1a pa£ri«lk fi^ 
tnet, #//liMl Amisiiw te wSkmMt uid Mritable in Ui» pmma^ a« }i<fM* 
ring to mrtrml Iknd ■ofrinL i|ailfctiMi DcMderl^in conjoclure*, rtrt «^pM 
nee It^f igmli htimiia*,—M0kdie«&at, dc«. PtiidJppiis djd ; b^^ iv- 
peatinj < rd of tiiv ou'ti Luvetitkm u if mteiiKl by Hlvaataivm^ Tbt 

irisndtt L That Csbur fyaij disUked: by the peciplet md cm-^ 

■dend ri lynittt; 2. l>iul the placiu^ of faic tlalUfs in the ap»\4 
among thtim nt lh« ancieat kiiigi of Rome had givfQ fcnertl ajSeoaj 
3^ Tlibt lie tK u Qut applauded bt Uie publie game* and Lheatre& 

8ff« Scribcre »oicbat« Namrl^, from Rome ; for it woold «p* 
pear th»( the embn«y had rencbed Rome fmm the kiu|; ftoma ilM 
belbre the trial came on. Before gcribrre the MSS. t^peal iAfHdr 
which Beiiecke^ Soldanf tind Kbti retain ; and B«Qeeke readi If »* 

86* ^(atua inter rvg«s po«Ua* This ntatne is noticed hj Suet 
Ctf«. 7G, aod had m f«cl ^iFf^ii pnbftc dieiico. It was erected m ths 
capitol, whore went Htatuea of the seven kiugB ol Kome and of &ntOL 
See Dion Chm. 43, 46. 

37* Plaudi* The great, and those who enjoyed the fayor of the 
people, were commonly received with applause in the theatre. See 
ad Ait. 3, 44. 

30* Blesamius scriberet. Blesamius write that Cesar 

was a t}Tant ! Impossible. See Z. 530 and 552. 

40« Multorum euim capita* Here enim occurs again with an 
ironical force, and may be rendered " perhaps." See below, § 34 : 
valde enim invidendum est, 6lc.; and p. Arch. 5, 11, Ett enttMob- 
tcurum. From this description of what a tyrant's acts would be, we 
an? to infer that Ca^ar was not a tyrant. — Capita, sc. abecissa, trun- 
cata. 

43. Armatis militibus refertum forum. For Appian, B. C. 
2,.107,say8 that Cs^sar removed from his person the praetorian cohorts, 
which duriug. the war had attended him as guards, satbfied with the 
civic attendants ; and Veil. Patorc. 2, 57, that when warned to guard 
an empire by arms, which arms had acquired, he replied, ilfort se 
quam timeri mal{e. See Plut. C<b8. 57 ; and Suet C<b9. 86.— Qwtf 
.... aenaimua, ea . . . . non vidimus. Beuecke and Klotz, with the 
Erf. MS., omit ea, and thus the qu<B refers to the preceding, and be- 
longs to both sensimus and vidimus, and the two clauses are antithet- 
ical, without the adversative coiijunction. 

43. In civill victoria. He has in mind such as tliose of Marius 
and Sulla. 

44. Solus, luquam, ea, ciyus ceciderlt. Z. 561 and 563 



ORAnOH rOR KIKO DEIOTARUB. 337 

Pif* 

a« In vteloria daelBuu. Beneeke and KkXz: tii vuL dueemQi 
9idimm§^ (jui vwU m ngno, I o. who m th« rabjeot of « dMpotic 
monarcfa ; opp o eed to not liberu 

4* Nub de statiuu Nam ■ not used here for siniple transition, 
bat to introdnee a trifling matter hardly worth mentioning. Schnits 
giweBJmmf as proposed by Ddderiein. 

S» <iaun tent multaa ▼Jdeat. Besides the one spoken of as 
set. op in the eapitol, where the statues of the kings and Brutns stood, 
there were two others before the rostra in the forum, which being a 
moch mon oonspieooiM (eUarior) site than where the royal statues 
were placed, ought to excito odium still more, if odium there were* 
Reqteeting the erection of these and other statues to CsBsar, see Dion 
Cass. 44, 93. 

6« EiBliiu The turn is ironical = non valde inTidendum est — 
Troptfit. Qua majorem illi laudem afierunt, quum una statua^ — /n- 
vidimu9. Soldan and Madyig : invidemut, 

T* Nam si locus. Nam here » deindo. ** Again if the place, 
&e." EUndit magis, quam confutat objectiooem, per fallaciam, ut lo- 
qnuntnr, aocidentis. Non enim invidebatur illi statuao, quod esset 
daro et omnibus conspicuo loco poeita, sed quod inter reges. At orator 
ita refellit, quasi propter solam loci claritatem statua Csesaris in invi- 
diam Tocaretur. Beneeke and Klotz : nulluM locus ett, &c. 

8« De plauflu. His answer is threefold: 1. You never courted 
popular applause, therefore no wonder if it is not bestowed ; 2. Men's 
minds were so astounded by your exploits that they were incapable of 
raising their voice ; 3. The people omitted it, because it was trito and 
unworthy of you. 

Ch. XIII. — 13* Nihil, &c Before so consummate a rhetorician 
as CsBsar, it was useless to have recourse to the ordinary rules, one of 
which is to conceal every appearance of art Cicero, therefore, afiects 
to make a display of art to conceal it more effectually. 

1 4. EUtremam .... partem. The peroration, the fittest plaoo ' 
for discussing the most important point — Id auUm aliqvid. Compare 
p. lAg. 7, 22 : ts tamen aliquit Ligariua non fuiU So Terent Andr* 
2, 1, 14: Id aliquid nihil eat. Cicero, wishing to reconcile the par* 
ties, has first to show that there is no cause for resentment on either 
side. With regard to Csesar, he assumes that what he has urged ia 
enough to allay his angry feelings (non .... metuo, ne ilU tu iueeen' 
seas) ; it remained to show that he had no grounds to ntoptct that 
any such were harbored by Deiotarus. His reasons are : 1. Deiotarus 
is seusible that what he lost he deserved to lose, nay, that CsBsar was 
compelled to muko the vanquished assist him in rewarding his brave 
associates, and to this no reasonable man could object And if Antio- 
chns the Great bore similar treatment with equanimity, much more 
should a petty sovereign like Deiotarus. Besides, he had the support 

29 



Tt. • • • • »«*i 



ORATION FOR KING DEIOTARLS. 339 

tea to the nrnflv phMw in tU Nat. Dear. 3, 33, 83. See Z. 213,^^ 
MaU, 

jM« (imiB .... eoBeewi«tI« See note on jk 69, line 40. 

as* He tmrnmrn qvldem. Becaose be poMeeeee many thing* 
ovw which fbrtone hu no control, the decrees of your generals, the 
▼otae of the senate, he is able to defy her power. 

34* Peperiaae* Klotx: reperttse; which Frotscher approves, 
citiiif Tersnt Heuut. 1, 1, 59 ; and referring to Kritz ad Sail. Jug, 
70,i»,pL374,sq. 

Sff • Habere In anlmo atque ylrtute. Habere in virtute, which 
is an vnnsaal ejqnession, is softened here by being joined to habere in 
amima, which is a common expression. Hsc doo conjongit, at et 
v«Ue flfnm res magnas, et prnstaro posM signifioet The bona ammi 
■• myussd to the bona earporit, or external good, are here undentood. 

ae. Ctnie eaans. Z. 134, Note. 

ST* OmnlBH hnpervtoranu Cf: PhU. 11, 13, 33 ; where in this 
t Snlla M arena, SenrHins, Lacallns, and Pompey are men- 



ZSm Ab omnflma est enlm lis omatus. Benecke, Sddan, and 
Madrig : ab omnibus entm est omatuo; Klotz : ab omnibuo entm er- 
natuo est. 

4<K Senatna Tero Judlela, &o. Sach decrees of the senate were 
kapt in the public archives in the eapitol, and the assembled people 
gave its sanction to them. 

4^8* CtusD nnqnam Tetnstaa obmet, &c.? Temporis vetastas, 
hominam obliria 

1* Ctu»» Z. 372. — Omneo doeti. The Peripatetics and Stoics, ge 
Cicero adds in explanation oafientee, which very often =3 philosophere. 
— Summa, Plato, Aristotle, and others, divided good into pleasure, 
ntiiity, and virtue ; and called virtue chief, in comparison of the oth- 
eta ; bat the Stoics, denying that any thing had a right to come into 
eomparison with virtue, declared it the ooU good, Cf. p. Marcel 6. 

3» Hlsque. And that, with these (in the opinion of the Stoics) 
viitoe is well content, &c. — ^iVofi modo ad bene, for this they all con- 
fesi. — Sed etiam ad beate, i. e. jucunde et feliciter, and this the Peri- 
patetics deny. See Tuec, Diep, lib. 5. 

7* Acceptam refert* Sets down to the account of your clemen- 
cy ; a metaphor from keeping accounts. 

Ch. XIV. — 8* ^uo qnldem anlmo. As above, ch. 13, magno et 
erectOf a mind fortified by reflecting on what fortune had left as well 
as taken away, and on its own vutues. — Quum .... turn. See note 
on p. 85, line 1. 

0. ^uarum exemplum* A copy of which, namely, the one 
which you, &c. 

lO* Tarracoue* A city of Hispania Tarracouenais, from which 



840 NOTRH. 

^ the dirtriet was lo named. After the eiibjiigatioii ef tbe Ponipey^ 
Cesar appears to have given audience there to the ambaaadors of the 
several states, and among them to Blesamius, who had been aenl 
thither by Deiotarus to adjust his interests with Cosard — Huic B2sm- 
mto. Who is now present, waiting the issoe of this tziaL Cioero hen 
intends to remind CaBsar of his promise. 

11. Jubeaenlmboie. SoKloti. Benecke and ACadvig : j«^ 
eniM eum bent, Slc 

13, Memlnl .... acrlbere* Compare p. lAg. 3, 7; and see Z. 
589. 

14. Meqne ene JuMiim. Z. 607. 

15* liaboroeqaldenu But knowmg mmm rs|r«ii<iim cjnui Is 
grmtw9iore9 e»9e fuam preees, p, lag. 11, 1 diall tell yon my reasoBs 
for being interested for l>eiotanis. Observe that below» Ubtn takes 
the preposition de. See Z. 452. — Quoeum, 4lc Cicero takes the 
highest ground ; ** I loved him because he was the friend of my ooon- 
try." Then follow the steps to sitmiiM necMmiuda. 

16. Voluntas utrlaque* For hospititan was often a matter of 
form, or the inclmatum was all on one side. Not so here. 

18* Offlcia* While Cicero was proconsul of Cilicia^ — Et m wu. 
Benecke, Klotz, Soldan, aod Madvig omit et. 

19« Sed quum de lllo* Cicero wishes to set the cause on the 
widest foundation. The question is one of general interest : ** If after 
what is past, you still harbor resentment against Deiotarus, the same 
may be expected by all who owe their life to your clemency, and 
doubts and fears take poesession of their minds. Let them know, then, 
that once pardoned they are still pardoned. 

SO. aulbuB. Z. 412.— SemeL Once for all. See ch. 3, § 9 : 
semel exorari. 

33. Ciuisquam te timere, &c So Madvig. Benecke and Kloti 
omit te. Soldan : aecedere, ut quisquam te timere . . . qui eunt. Sue. 

34« Nou debeo* Cicero, afiectiog to reject any appeal to the 
clemency of Cesar, makes a strong appeal. 

ftS* Bcquouam. Oo the force of ee in this compound, see Z. 
351 ; and on nam, Z. 134. 

27. Solet ipsa. Is wont of itself to come to the aid of the- 
wretched ; non ezapectat, dum rogetur. — Nulliue. Z. 676. 

28. Duos reges. The father aad son. 

39. Dabis profecto mlsericordlte. Klotz and Soldan: dabie 
proferto id mieerieordiit. 

30. Iracundias denegavisti. Quum antea Deiotarum, licet ira- 
tu8, tamen perdere nolles. Benecke ; who rejects the ezplauatiou of 
Heumann: iracundiam illorum, qui reum Deiotanun fecerunt Be- 
necke aud Klotz : monumenta clementut tu<B. So also Soldan, wh« 
further gives »ed maxime eorum ineolumitatie, dto. 



OUATIOir FOB KINO DEIOTABUS. 341 

81. BDColamttmtM. Z.93. O? 

33. In priyatia, i. e. in privatoe collata atqae ita in iis conspicua, 
10 in the next line tn regibus. See note on p. 88f line 37. 

34« SanetuDU For kings were thought to be under the protec- 
tion of the godh — Sociorum .... regum .... §aneti9nmum. This 
might be dengned by Cicero u hinting to CsBsar, that his present titles 
might satisfy himself. This oration was delivered late in the year 709. 
In the following February, Mark Antony offered Casar the diadem. 

Cb. XV. — 3T. Posterls tradituros. Deiotarus died, ac- 
cording to Dion Cass. 48, 33, a. u. c/714, but without leaving his do- 
minions to his son. Castor succeeded him in Galatia, which was af- 
terwards bestowed by Antony on Amyntaa After his death it was 
made, in connection with Lycaonia, a province, which was subse- 
quently enlarged by the addition of Paphlagonia and a part of Phrygia. 
The account given in the introduction, p. 311, follows Smith's DicU 
of Greek and Roman Biog, 6lo, 

38* Corpora* Either as sureties, or to suffer any punishment 
awarded against their master. Klotz omits ease before cor^do. 

43* Regum amiclsaimi, Matthis and Beuecke, with Eruesti, 
take amieisnmi and probati in the nominative, and explain regum of 
Deiotarus and his family (Benecke, Deiotarus and his son, as in § 40), 
just as Brutus is said to have expelled the kings of Rome. Weiake 
objected to this explanation, and taking regum as = inter reges, he 
considers amieisnmi and probati as genitives. By lliis view, Dorylaus 
est legatos amicissimi regrum sive regis pneter ceteros addicti fide erga 
populum Romanum. This king, Weiske supposes, may have been 
Ariobarzanes, the sovereigru of Cappadocia. 

43. Exqulre de Blesamlo. As the weight of the prosecution 
lay in the testimony of Phidippus, .Cicero wished to conclude with im- 
pressing on the mind of Cassar the opposing testimonies of men of in- 
tegrity. Above, ch. 12, the charge against Blesamius is given and 
refuted. 

!• Crimluibus 11 Ms se supponit* Substituit MdbiusQS 

takes eriminibus illis for datives after supponit as = illis regem cri- 
minantibus, accusantibus ; Benecke for ablatives = in those accusa- 
tions. 

3« Memorlam .... qua vales* Cf. p. Lig. 12, 35 : qui oblivisei 
nihil soles, nisi injuries; Phil. H, 45, 116: Fuit in illo ingenium, 
ratio, memoria, &c Seneca, de Benefic. 5, 24, tells a pleasing story 
of CiBsar's memory. 

4. Pedem. Z. 395. As Hieras never left you, he is therefore 
qualified to decide on the troth of the charge. He attended you both 
during your stay in the palace, and the next day at Luceium. As 
none of the attempts charged could have been made without his pri- 
vity, he calls on you to deem them, if any tliere were, to have been 

20* 



842 



NOTES. 



Qghii, and try him aeoordinglyd — Ftfitfttrt. Deiotamt had waitad on 
Csflar on the borderg of Galatia, and was then accompanied by Hieras 

5« Balneo* See ch. 6. The hath preceded the aopper, and so it 
was intended should the inspection of the gifts ; bat Cesar refusing to 
go, it was put off till after sapper. Hence eematuM. 

8* Postrldle. The day of the casUe and bedchamber scene, 
ch.6. 

13« ^nonun alteronu The former of which, it is of a piece 
with the cruelty of the accusers to wish for ; the latter, the part of 
yoor clemency to presenre inviolate^— /Uonmi. Castor and FhidippaB. 



THE ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAa 



INTRODUCTION. 

A. LicmiuB Arohiab, bom and educated at Antioch in Byn% a city n- 
nowned for the cultivation of Greek art and learning, acquired at a very eaiiy 
age a considerable reputation as a poet He had scarcely grown out of the age 
of boyhood, when, according to the fashion of the time, he went out on a jour- 
ney, the ot;ject of which was to improve himself and increase his knowledge. 
He travelled through Asia Minor and Greece, and thence to Southern Italy, 
where he visited the towns of Tarentum, Locri, Rhegium, and Naples. His 
talent was everywhere recognised and appreciated, and the above-mentioned 
towns attested their estimation by honoring him with the ftanchise. In a. u. c. 
652, in the consulship of C. Marius and Q. Lutatius Catulus, Archias came to 
Rome ; he was received into the first families of the city, and eujoyed the pai^ 
ticular hospitality of the Luculli, in honor of which family Archias also as- 
sumed its gentile name Licinius. As Cicero calls him his instructor, it would 
seem that Archias, besides his poetical occupations, also engaged at that time 
in instructing young Romans. Some years later he accompanied L. LucuUus 
on a journey to Sicily, and on their return they passed through Heraclia in 
Lucania. There, too, he was, through the mediation of LucuUus, honored 
with the franchise ; and this was the more valuable to him, as that town was 
in a nearly equal legal relation to, and alliance with, Rome, and as Archias 
seems to have determined to spend the remainder of bis life at Rome. In 
A. u. c. 665, the tribunes, M. Plautius Silvanus and C. Papirius Carbo, brought 
forward a bill (lex Plautia Papiria) by which the franchise was confeirsd 
upon all tliose who were enrolled as citizens in an allied town, provided they 
had a domicile in Italy at the time of the passing of tlie law, and gave in their 
name to the pretor witliin sixty days. Archias fulfilled these conditions, and 
gave in his name for registration to tlie praetor Q. Metellus. But in a. u. c. 689, 
a law was passed {lex Papia), enacting that all peregrini, or strangers, 
should be expelled from Rome, and that the Socii Latini (who were not Ro- 
man citizens) should be sent away to their native places. On that occasion a 
certain Gratius, who may have been induced by hatred, or avarice, or by en- 
mity against LucuUus, came forward, asserting that Archias was a peregri- 
nus, and had iUegally assumed the name of a Roman citizen. Archias was 
unable to bring forward any evidence of his franchise, for the archives of He- 
raclia had been destroyed by fire. During his long stay at Rome, moreover, 
be had never entered his name as a citizen in the census lists. Cicero now 
undertook the defence of his old teacher and friend ; not, indeed, with a strict 
lejral argumentation, for the proofs were wanting, but he sets up the dignity 
of Uie accused, the aflTection he had met with everywhere, and his services to 
literature and art, hs so many proofs of the truth of his assertion that he was 
in lawful possession of the Roman franchise ; nay, Cicero maintains that if 
Archias were not ah«ady a Roman citizen, his life and merits made it a duty 
for Rome to admit him among the number of her citizens, in order to socure 
« man of such eminence to the commonwealth. Such a defence, which. 



844 HOTB8. X 

CSoeio stxigfat in the penonal character of the aocuaed, and laid befoie ttie 
jodgsB, who could not well aacrifice the cauae of learning and humanity tc 
nch an accosation— euch a defence could not ao much ^pge the legal points at 
laMie, for which, as we have already observed, the documents were wanting, 
as set forth the praise of varied acquirements, and of a life devoted to the cul- 
tivation of the beautiful And it is this very praise of the hmmaniora that 
makes this speech a useftil, agreeable, and inciting study to young readers ; 
though it must not be left unnoticed, that some critics consider it as spurioas, 
and mworthy of Cicero ; and the ancients themselves regard it as less excel- 
lent than other orationa Respecting the result of the speech, wliich was de- 
livered m A. u. a 693, before Q. Cicero, who was then prvtor urbanus, nothing 
is known, and the remaining period of Archias's life is buried in utter obscuri- 
ty. To judge from the few specimens of his poetry which have come down 
to us, it appears that he did not possess so very great a poetical talent as Cicero 
describes it in his oration ; and it is probable that Archies, who was intimate 
with so many Roman families, was more particularly nkilled in making vems 
upon the passing events of the day, and also, as some believe, knew how to 
make himself agreeable by improvisation, or extempore compositian of ^ 
— JPWim Sehmitz's Cicero in Chambert^t Edueationai Cowrte, 



ANALYSIS. 

1. The introduction gives the reason which decided the orator to defend the 
poet, and at the same time contains his apology for speaking of the sdvan^ 
tages of letters in a trial at law. (Chaps. 1,2,^ 3.) 

9. The leading proposition states the two points of his defence : that Archias, 
who was already a Roman citizen, should not only not be deprived of his 
franchise, but, even if he were not a citizen, the franchise should be con- 
ferred upon him. (Ch. 2, f) 4.) 

S. A description follows of the origin, acquired fame, and travels of the poet ; 
•hovring, that, as he came to Rome from these travels in Asia Minor, Greece, 
and Italy, the most distinguished men and families honored him with their 
friendship and society, and that LucuUus aided him to obtain the Roman 
franchise. (^ 4-ch. 4, ^ 7.) 

4. Cicero next proceeds to the two points of his defence, and refutes (a) the 
grounds upon which the accuser had proceeded against Archias, and estab- 
lishes Archias's Roman citizenship, since he had been a citizen in Heraclia, 
an allied town, and accordingly by the law of Silvanus and Carbo had been 
received in Rome as a citizen, be having long before had a domicile in 
Rome, and given in his name to the pnetor within 60 days, and having more- 
over exercised the rights of Roman citizens; at the same time the charge of 
the accuser, that Archias was not enrolled in the census lists, is set aside. 
(^ 8-ch. 6.) (6) lu order to show that Archias was worthy of Roman citi- 
xenship, he first speaks of the advantages of letters, and especially of poet- 
ry (ch. 6, ^ 13-ch. 7, ^ 16) ; he then describes the eminent poetic talent of 
Archias, and shows by examples how highly poets were esteemed by an 
tiquity ; he then enlarges upon the merit of Archias and his claims upon 
the Roman people acquired by his celebration in verse of the deeds of em- 
inent Romans, and by his 'contribution in this way to the glory of the Ro- 
man name, and mentions many great men who, from their love of glory, 



ORATION FOR THE POST AR0HIA8. 346 

had honored poets and authora. Finally, he confeaaes that he too on his 
own account must wish for the safety of Archies, since Arehias has prom- 
ised to sing the praises of his consulship. (Ch. 7, « 18-oh. IS, ^ SO.) 
5. In conclusion, he commends the poet to the protection of his judges, and 
craves their indulgence for haying enlarged, more than is usual in a foren- 
sic argument, upon the talent of Arehias and upon the merits of literature 
ingeneraL (Ch.lS,Ml.) 

Ch. I. — 1« IngenlL Natural talent as an orator (f*'<0 ; exerei'Q'J 
tatio, practice {ivnivts). Cicero expresses the simple thought «t quid 
eloquentia valeo, by an ennmeration of the three chief requisites for 
forming an orator ; ingenium, exercitatio, ratio. Cf. de Orat. 1, 35, 
eqq. Quinctil. 11, 1, 19, directs attention to the modesty of this pas- 
sage. Cf. ad Fam. 9, 18« — Quod tentio quam tit exiguum. Stdren- 
burg remarks that the usual order would be quod quam tit exiguum 
tentio, e. g, qui ordo quanto adjumento tit tn honore, quit neteit ? 
Plane, 9, 23 : Qua quanta fuerit, jam mihi dieere non ett neeette. 
Sett, 29, 62. Of this order, (that is, of the governing verb being 
placed after the dependent interrogatiye clause, when there is also a 
relative pronoun introducing the goyeming verb,) he gives a very 
large body of examples. Of passages where the dependent relative 
clause followt the verb, be gives a few : e. g. Verr, 5, 7, 15 : quod 
nuper ipse juratut docuit quemadmodum gettum ettet. But he ob- 
serves that the position in the passage before us gives the principal 
emphasis to tentio, and a secondary but considerable emphasis to ex- 
iguum : quod sentio quam tit exiguum, Nauck, however, thinks the 
principal emphasis belongs to quam tit exiguum, and that, to give this 
emphasis, the usual order is abandoned. The order of quam tit ext- 
guum in oblique narration, i. e. of the tit, tint, &«., immediately fol- 
lowing the quam, or other relative, and preceding the predicate, is the 
regular order in Cicero. Videtne, quam tit magna dittentio : con' 
tiderate nunc, cetera quam tint provita tapienter, Slc 

2« In qua me, dec. A regular hexameter : tn qua me non it^fitior 
medioeriter ette. 

3. 81 allqua. See note on p. 45, line 15,— Uujutce rei, so. 

eloquence. 

4* Ratio* Art, theoretical knowledge, theory (jidOnon), Doctrina 
sive institutio, quateuus certa via ac ratione instituitur. Facultat 
orandi coneummatur natura, arte, exercitatione. Quinct. 3, 5, 1. 
But here exercitatio = facultat^ quam quit exercendo tibi parat (the 
readinest acquired by practice). Cf. 3 Cat. 5, 11 : ita eum non modo 
ingenium illud, et dicendi exercitatio, qua temper valuit, ted etiam, 
Slc, 

6. Vel In prlmls. " Particularly," because Arehias had given 
instruction to Cicero in his youth. This form occurs in but one other 
passage in Cicero : Nee abturde Grantor iUe, qui in nottra Aeadtmia 




846 KOTB8; 

Oy Of/ Ml primi* fuii mbiiit* TWe. 3, 6, IS. S^ who laya that hm 
knows of no instance in any other writer. — A. LieiniuM. It was cus- 
tomary for foreigners, on receiving the franchise, to take the pnenomen 
and uomen of the Individual by whose favor they had received it 
Manutios supposes that Archies assumed the prenomen Aulus from 
Marcus Lucullus, the brother of Lucius, whose pnenomen, before his 
adoption by M. Tereutius Vano, he supposes to have been Anlns. 
The omission of his foreign name may be regarded as intentionaL By 
giving him his Roman name only, the orator recognises his rightful 
claim to Roman citizenship. 

T« Repetere prope suo Jure* Repetere ss petere tanqwnn «t6t 
debitum. Archias has a right to elahn that I should employ for his 
good that which I have learned from him. Klotz: petere, — Prope 
suo jure. See note on p. 64, line 5. The prope softens the suo jure, 
which would be an exaggerated statement Others take it, leas cor- 
rectly, with repetere, 8. (in his second edition), who compares meo 
jure quodamtnodo vindicare. De Off. 1, 1, 2. 

9. Memoriam recordari. S. compares de OraU 1, 2, 4: oe 
mihi repetenda eat veteris eujuodam memoruB turn eane aaiis expU' 
eata recordation eed, Sue. — Ultitnatn = ab hae atate remotitoimam. 
The earliest recollection. 

to. lude usque repeteus, sc. rerum ordinetn. Repetere is used 
absolutely iu this way, de Or at. 1, 20, 91 : neminem ocriptorem artU 
ne mediocriter quidem disertum fuiaee dieebat, quum repeteret usque 
a Cor ace neecio quo et Tisia. Tusc. 1, 48, 116: clans vero mortes 
pro patria oppetitts non solum gloriostB rhetorihus sed etiatn beattt 
videri solent ; repetunt ab Erechtheo. — Inde usque (ivrtUdsv di^d^tvos) 
marks a continuous progress from the distant point mentioned, quite 
up to the moment present to the speaker. These words, according to 
S., are found nowhere else iu Cicero, and never in any other writer. 
But, as he observes, there is no reason why they should not be. — He 
thinks it is an imitation of Isocrates's ivrsdOtv ip^dfiofos, which M. 
compares with it — Principem = auctorem, magistrum. — Suscipien* 

dam ingrediendam. *< Suseipiendam pertinet ad consilium djm- 

^ ceudi artes dicendi ; ingrediendam ad actum discendi. Illuc spectat 
mox hortatu, hue praeeptis." Emesti. S. compares the similar op- 
position between suscipere and instituere; e. g. suseepiarum rerum 
et jam instiiutarum. Ad Fam. 5, 12, 2. 

11. Ratiouem = viam, modum. — Horum studiorum. Not elo- 
quence only, but the studia humanitatis in general. Cf. § 2. 

12. Hortatu* This word occurs in the ablative only, in the 
golden age. Tacitus lias nominative plural non vox et mutui hor- 
tatua juvabant. Ann. 1, 70, m. In Cicero it occurs but once more: 
id feci aliorum consiliOf hortatu, auctoritate ; ad Fam, 13, 29, 7. 
StOrenbunir. 



bRATIOM FOR TBS POST AROHIAB. 84f 

14. ^uo ceteris opltulu-l .... poesemiu, ic. wheneyer anqnr 
importunity should offer itself. Benecke : po§8umu9. 

Iff. Bt opem et salutem. Fin. 2, 35, 118: quum opem mdi- 
gentibus aalutemque ferret. Verr. 5, 57, 147 : qu<B tape multit in 
ultimit territ opem inter harbarot et talufem tulit, S. 

16« Ita = tarn graviter, so emphatically. 

1T« ^uod alia qaedam in hoc Ihcnltaa . . . neqne Iudc* Be- 
cause Archias was a poet, aud Dot an orator. The usual negattre 
particle in an opposition of this sort would be non. Hand says that, 
when neque 'm used, it is no longer a direct opposition, and the whole 
expression of the thought is weakened. 

18« He nos quidem. On the ellipsis of the implied idea, "let 
me tell you," see Z. 772. — Huie uni. The MSS. give hvie euneti 
tludiOf &c., which Klotz and Nauck retain and defend. Uni m a 
conjecture of Lambinus, and adopted by most editors. StQrenburg and 
Benecke : huicee uni. 

19. Studio, sc. dicendi a eloquentin. — Penitut, exclusively, or 
without regard to other pursuits and means of developing the mind^— 
Omnes artee, e. g. poetry, eloquence, philosophy, history, mathematics, 
6lc. : the studies that are pursued, o6« hi rixi^Vt ^^' ^^ m<3<^, as Plato 
and Aristotle speak. 

30« Q,XLBd ad hnmanitatem pertinent* Which make man a 
man in the true sense of the word. Gellius, 13, 16, speaking of the 
old and tnfe Latui meaning of humanitat, says : ** Humanitatem ap* 
pellaverunt id propemodum quod Oraei raiStlaw voeant ; not erudi' 
iionem institutionemque in bonat artet dicimut. — Quoddam, Z. 707. 

31« Et quasi quadam, &c. Cicero often uses quasi qui- 

dam, and not uncommonly quidam quati : h»>also uses et quasi quu 
dam, and once only et quidam quasi; but never atque (ae) quasi 
quidam, nor indeed ever atque {ac) quasi or tanquam, which would 
give prominence and emphasis to the very notion which is softened 
by the quasi. In the order, et quasi quidam, the substantive is Some- 
times interposed between quasi and quidam : bene constitute eivitatit 
quasi alumna qutedam eloquentia ; Brut, 12, 45 : an adjective some- 
times precedes the quidam : et puro quasi quodam et candido genere 
dicendi. OraU 16, 53. S. 

Cu. II. — 33« In qnaoatione legitima = " legibos constituta, non 
ab otioeis hominibus doctis proposita." Benecke supposes the lex Mn- 
cia Licinia of 659, and the lex Papia of 689, are here meant 

24. In Judicio publico. Judicium publicum stands opposed to 
judicium privatum, and is a trial in which the interest of the state is 
involved, in which a state ofienc& is charged. — Agatur. Klotz : agi- 
tatur. 

%&• Apud prsDtorem populi Roman!* C. Virgilius (according 
V) Ilgen), C. Octavius (according to SchUtz). But the sehoUuit dia- 



848 jronss. 

gy eorersd by Mai inlbniii m that the pnetor here meuit wae Q. Ciooro^ 
the brother of the ormtor. The addition populi Rowund to the title 
prmior m generally iinnece«ary» but here it is emphatical. — Reetisti" 
imiM virum := ** yimm, qui nee ipse diecedit unquam de ea Tia, qaam 
moree ac legea prsacribont, nee &ci]e patitnr alios tale qviicqaain oom- 
mhtere." S. Cf. unu§ L. Cm9arfamut e9t et reeiuMS Fam, 12, 5, 
S> Ita meaning ia eorreett eoamteat Madvig and Nanck: UeUtti'' 



96» Judices. Ever since the lex Aurelia of the year a. u. c. 684, 
the jadicea consisted of senators, equites, and tribuni erarii (plebeians). 
98 !• Hoc utl genere dloendi, quod . . . abhomat. Hie here =s 
'< a" ss « 9ueh a." Hie qui is used for it qui, when the thing spoken 
of is prestni. Here it is the style he is new going to adoptd — Norn 
wwdo .... verum etiam. Verum (for ted) etiam m nearly peculiar to 
Cicero ; not being found in Cesar, Com. Nepos, Livy, or Tacitus ; nor 
in the Auetor ad Herennium, It is found now and then in letten of 
Cieero'e eorreepondenU, and twiee in Sallust Stfirenburg; whose 
calculation of the comparative frequency of ted etiam and verum 
etiam m as follows: After non modo, &«., — 



In the Orat, 


p. Arehia, 


eed etiam 


occurs 


2, 


verum etiam, 


7 


tt (1 


Balbo, 




It 


(( 


6, 


$f 


tt 





(( « 


Plane, 




it 


(( 


10, 


tt 


tt 


1 


CC (( 


SeeL, 




(( 


« 


15, 


tt 


tt 


1 


l( « 


L. Manil 


•t 


it 


M 


12. 


tt 


tt 





(( 


Brut., 




(( 


(f 


21. 


tt 


M 


3 


To which Haase adds p. 


Sull 


(( 


U 


15, 


tt 


(( 


5 



So that eed etiam is the more common form; at least in Cicero's 
Orations. 

3« A forensl sermone abhorreat* It being unusual in judicial 
transactions aud speeches to treat of literature and art 

3« Ciuffiso a Tobis, &c. Weiake aud Matthiie criticise ^ 3, be- 
cause the protasis and apodosis make the same statement ; e. g. Sed 
fie eui mirum videatur, me uti hoe genere dicendi, quaeo a vobis, ut 
me patiamini uti novo genere dicendi; and because many unneces- 
sary repetitions are introduced. 

T. Hoc deulque praetore* The brother of the orator, himself an 
epic and tragic poet Cf. ad Q. Frat. 3, 6, 9. 

9« liiberlus* Schroter maintains that lUfere hqui = (neceasari- 
ly), " sine metu offense aut periculi loqui ;" but Cicero ueea it else- 
where in the sense of at length, copiouely, fully, dtc. Qute fuse olim 
dieputahantur ae libere, opposed to artieulatim dietincteque did. 
Legg. 1, 13, 36 : ne omatiue quidem aut liberiua caueam did tuam 
quam, Slc. De Orat. I, 53, 229. S. — In ejuemodi persona, qu<£ 
.... est. '* In the case of such a person," sc. as Archies is. Other- 
I persona is the mask worn by an actor, or the part which he per- 



ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAb 349 

Pa#i 

fomifl. Tlid indicative after ejutmodi a meh, makes the etatemeiit QQ 
definite^ (whereas the subj. would describe it indefinitely as belonging 
to a elate.) CL Verr. 4, 32, 71 : in ejuemodi convivOe, fum . . . .fla- 
grabunU 

10« Perlcullfl B **judiciie, quia in iis reus perioolum adit, ne 
condemnetor. Fam. 5, 17 : in ejue judieio ae periculo. — Traetata 
eet, ** which otherwise is not brought forward," or, as it were, " acted," 
and does not show itseif at trials and in courts of law, its life being de- 
voted to the quiet pursuit of art and literatnre. Traetare perej^nam is 
properly said of an actor, Cipro Eoee, Com. 7, 30 ; Off. 3, 39, 106. 
Matthis says : " Fortasse eo etiam reepezit, quod poete, rerum ciyi- 
lium fere rudes atque ignari, easque adeo refngientes, si quando in vitSB 
communis lucem protracti vel in judicium adducti sunt, in sole call* 
gantes magis aliis se regendos, moderandos, tractandoe pnpbent, quam 
ipsi vereantur. Alitor QuinctU. 4, 1, 13: ipeius autem litigatorie 
pereona tractanda varie eel, nimirum ah oratore." 

Iff* Adsciscendum. Klotz, Sturenburg, Madvig, and Nauck: 
adeciecendum fuieee. 

Ch. III.— 16* Ut primum ex pueris excesait. This happened 
in Greece iir his fifteenth year. Cicero had probably in his mind Ter- 
ence's Nam iepoetquam exeeeeit ex ephebie, Andr. 1, 1, 24; for the 
mode of expression is properly Greek, not Latin ; and Cicero praises 
the passage of Terence, de Or. 2, 80, 327. S. 

IT* Ad Inhumanitatem Informaxi. A very young person is 
properly said informari by another ; an older one, whose mind is no 
longer a tabula rata, and who assists (at least) in forming his own 
mind, eonformari : ** is rem conformat qui illi meliorem etiam formam 
dat, quam qui prius eam infarmaverat.** S. Thus Auet. ad Herenn. 
4, 22 : Alexander Maeedo summo labore animum ad virtutem a pue- 
ritia conformavit. Ad humanitatem informari is found only here : 
ad humanitatem fingi, once also de Orat. 3, 15, 58. From S. 

18. Scribendl studlum. Cf. Terent Andr. Prol 1: Poet a 
quum primum animum ad ecribendum appulit. — Antiochi^B .... 
urbe, 6lc. Urbe, in apposition to the name of a town, stands in the 
abl. ; never urbie. Z. 399. 

1 9« lioco nobill = nobili genere : as honeato loco natuo, &c.- 
Celebri, not celebrated, but that was much visited. 

20« Copiosa =s opulenta. 

21* Autecellere .... coutlgit* The usual construction is con-- 
tigit alicui ut antecellcret, &c. ; but Horace has Fingere einctutis 
nan exaudita Cethegis continget : non cuivis homini contingit adire 
Corinthum, &c. Virg. quie (= quibua) ante ora patrum Trojte aub 
mmnibue aliis Contigit oppetere ; jEn. 1, 95 (so 6, 108; 9,267). 
The infinitive gives less prominence and definiteness to the conse- 
quence. It occurs with the infin. once in Veil, and once in Tacitua. &. 

30 




ttfiSt* Z. 899] uid en the ooii^tnsctmii of mmtrtvUtrmt 2. 38T, h fel 
41- 

Ht* Vtihtt^nc GnPciA* Kkti^ 9tilf«aJMn^« mad Nt^ekt 
taifut GriMci^.—Ad^Hitu. Z. SSL 

t3» t7t fliaiBtti «iqierar«i« HI 

of. thnt iJtf* ttpiiot«1iint of tti^ rij«ii vad lh« dUvitr«i ut mw tea m- 

mirmtjon ihowQ 1o him sgirp&jBpd mr#ii 1iic< pjrp«?tiitki|i tFidt wM 
hm ttmT*) hul twen kekt^ for- Cf- C. (Ap. Miu?rotL S*r. tl D « 

ii b«ff« ^ Mmgttm Gr^ei^, '* Tliat name ^Itfttin], in v^ty tfsiij 1i^ 
«W» ft «#tM««l «tv til ihf mtutki tiu4 vrM dot «jct«iidc<d to th* torn 
mirtlitrly rvci'Hi* uutit th» Romfto tway hmd united liic* fVutiMttfji ciitt 

Mwttift LAiimm Rmd /i^tjia in liis HUt^r^ t>/ Pi^MM'* ffUbirtlr It 
m i^wtiilly after th« Punic wais Uiat Oiv«Jl ciiraisfeil^o bcfia l» 
b» k< tttdac rf iuto luly. 

^T, pr**Tttf*r traiif|itlllltatem irl publlcap. Th^ - ^ ii^ua >l- 
tempU of SaturuiniM had been suppressed, a. it. c. 654, and the SocUl 
war did not break out till a. u. c. 664. 

38. Non nesliie^ebautur. Z. 754. The ezprettion ir, of coune, 
le« ftrong than colebantur. So 3 Orat. 1 1, 43 : Nostri [= hie Ro»m] 
minut ttndent litterist quam Latini, — Tarentini et Rhegini et Nempo- 
UimnL These states, ou account of their Tery ori^n, must have been 
fcyorably disposed towards the Greek poet, and endeavored to honor 
him with their best presents — namely, the franchiae. Rhegium and 
Neapolii were then only confederate towns ; they were made mttnieipal 
towns by the lex Julia in the first year of the Social war. But it is 
viged that Tarentum could not have been only a confederate town, 
■nee a colony was settled there, a. u. c. 631. Veil. 1, 15. OreIJi 
•eems to think the Tarentini veteres (as distinct from the Coloni Ta- 
rentini) are meant " The orator knew well enough thai the facts 
here mentioned did not avail Archias in a legal point of view ; he is 
only paving the way, as it were, for the fact of his receiving the free- 
dom of the city at Heraclia. Thus the Scholia Bobienna: Utiliter 
fr^paravit ad causam, jam pridem hunc Archiam poetictB facilitmtii 
gratia celehrem a plurimis Itali<R nobilissimis populis in numerum 
evnum eooptatum. Quod nimirum argumento esae debeat, etiam 
Heracliennbua nuper adscriptunif robuatiorem jam Jama et ingenii 
digniiate majorem" K. 

30« Allquld is here put with some degree of emphasis ; all, who 
were able to form some accurate judgment of men of talent 



ORATION FOR THE POET AROUIAS. 851 

3 1« Cognltione* Here of penonal acquaintance, more cominonly QO 
of knowledge of thingB only. 

33. Celebrltate famsD. See Z. 673. 

33« Mario Gougule et Catulo, a. u. c. 652, in the fourth consal- 
ahip of Mariufl. The usual order is Mario ei Catulo Co9§. ; but a 
similar instance occurs in BruU 96, 328 : lUe a Craaw eonsule et 
Seavola usque ad PauUutn et Mareellum . . , floruit. See Z. 790. — 
Consults eos, quorum alter . . . posset. Why subj. 7 Quorum alter, 
u e. Marius, who had conquered Jugurtha, and the Teutories and 
Cimbri. 

3S* Res gestas a Cimbricam vietoriam. Cf. Tuse, 5, 19, 56: 
C. Marius tum quum Cimbrica victori<t gloriam cum eollega Ca* 
tulo eommunicavit, pane altero Lalio (nam hune illi dueo simil- 
limum), &C. — Studium atque aures adhihere posset, Studium m 
interest in literary works, 6lc., though Catulus did both write a his- 
tory and some poems {Brut. 35) : aures is not attention, but the crit- 
ical ear, correct literary taste. De Off. 1, 37, 133 : Catuli exquisito 
judicio utehantur literarum. Observe that adhihere is only suited to 
studium and aures ; whereas res gestas would require such a verb as 
suppeditare (to supply). This is called Zeugma, Cf. Tac. Ann. 14 
53 : Ego quid aliud munificentia tuat adhihere potui, quean studia, 
ut sic dixerim, in umbra educata ? S. 

36* LiUGulll, i. e. L. Licinius Lucullus, the conqueror of Mithri- 
dates, and a man of great learning ; and M. Licinius Lucullus, who 
gained a triumph over the Thracians and Macedonians, a. u. c. 684. — 
Pratextatus. He speaks of Archias as if he were a Roman : for, be- 
ing a Greek, he was not allowed to wear the prtetexta. Pratextatus, 
therefore, =3 "eadem state, qua nostri prstextati, id est annorum 
fere zvi." The toga pratexta was worn (with the bulla) by Roman 
children, and put off when they assumed the toga virilis, Matthin 
points out the inconsistency between this and the assertion, that he 
already ex pueris excesserat even at Antioch. 

3T« Domum suam receperuut. So Verr, 1, 26, 65, we have 
Homo, qui semper hospitalissimus amicissimusque nostrorum homi- 
num existimatus esset, noluit videri ipsum ilium Rubrium invitus 
domum suam recepisse (without in). Others (e. g. Stiirenburg) read 
in domum suam receperunt, by which the reception is represented as 
more intimate and familiar. — Sed etiam hoc, 6lc, This passage Orelli 
regards as corrupt The orator lays stress on the fact, as being greatly 
to the credit of Archias, that the house which was the first to receive 
him in his youth, was also the most frieudly to him in his old age. 
StQrenburg reads : Sed est jam hoc , . . prima fuerit, eadem, Slc 
Van Heu ^de proposes : Sed hac non solum ingenii ac literarum, ve» 
rum etiam .latura atque virtutis visfuit, ut, Slc, 

38. Hoc ut esaet* The more usual «xp{icati«a tsl Vntt 




362 KoTBe, 



the explmation ^ u ni Uir> ivntiift limt ui fjftrrf oir rtm tit^pif wcf i# vtti 
had been itat««l : t;^ ^. Uem it in liie ro/$tg<futm£t oif i H iijai'l |«l 
ehiracter. 

40. Senectutlt U the Guim wu ptemdod b 69$, It* vw lb«» « 
Im utieth ye u r. For jwl*tif ♦ oth « r raiiluiga ow /mi f , /« tvril, an^ /■ct* 

41. M€tcll<> 1111 If lunliUea* CooKt], A. u^ g. &i&, Ht wmttml^ 
•d NnmidiciH from bti victories grer Ju^Afaa. SalL Jttg. 46. Bb 
■ODt Q* Caeiriiu Met^llu^r obtained the sunuuane of Piiiit becau^ 
A. u. O. 655> h? appeiLTBd in mt^uming Lo woWcii pennjaskm fw hs £i- 
ther to ratiini Crom eiile. VelL Pal '4, IS. tkl<»tx ; ^10. £«£ Umot 
cognoaien nee vera odjectiviBi. Neqi b emt cur notumlli tiaia|id(iw 
rant Fto tjus fiUtt. OrrJJI. Beaecke [fw], 

43* MU ji^mllfo, SciinriL K cddsuI; 4.. v. r:. 639, Ct Ftfnt 

7, 14w — Fsee&^f cum Q. Cat ah. iialii» CaluliM, Ide fAlherf cxhj- 

■ol, 659; and itie son, af^crw^rdi il in 676^ Vii^wtm ^mm *It^ 

iinidof ftia&fUy int«rvoiir»e. Kivu ?it»^i 206. 

48« Ii» Craaaa, tie orator.— Xrtu t(fp«i i e. Luciae mttd Maim 



44* Dnuunu M^ lirlm Pnuna. H« ww tdbiuu^, a. u. c. €€3, 
and cafried itmny Tnv.^^- ^-".* v.---' ^'ti'''*^ ■■'■'■? "i hw ^->^^'■^ hi^-v-^-. "HV" -^^ 
13. Cf. ;>. Ml/. 7. — Octavios. Cneius and Lucius Octaviua, consols, 
Fespectively, with Cinna (667), and C. Aurelius Cotta (679). There 
was also another Cneius, consul with C. Scriboniua Curio (678). — Ca- 
tonenit probably the father of M. Cato Uticeusis. — Hortensiontm do- 
mt/m. L. and Q. Horteusius, father and son ; the latter was the cel- 
ebrated orator, and consul, a. u. c. 685. 

3. Si qui forte simulabaut* Ne indocti atque ab politioribna li- 
99 ^^^^ abhorrere viderentur. 

Cii. IV. — 6. Ill Slciiiam profectus. The language shows that 
Lucullus must have had the province of Sicily, but nothing of this is 
known from any other source. Senators were allowed to quit Italy 
for a certain time without any special commission. On their journey, 
and wherever they stayed, they enjoyed tho honon and distinctions of 
real ambassadors, but more especially the hospitium fubUcwn. It has 
been thought, therefore, by some, to be more probable that Lucullus, 
on tho occasion here referred to, made use of this jus Ugationis liht' 
rum for a private purpose. Matthias thinks the short-hand writer has 
blundered the passage, as the going to Sicily is made prominentf 
though it is quite secondar}' : one should have expected, he says, 
" Quum ex provincia Sicilia cum L. Lucullo, quern eo comitatua 
erat, decederet." But may not the complimentary nature of the fact, 
that Lucullus took him and kept Aim with him, justify the co-ordinate 
(instead of subordinate) position of the taking him mto Sicily 7 Mad- 
vig: cum M. Lucullo. 



ORATION FOB THX POST AB0HIA8. 868 

T« Heracllam* A colony of Tarentum in Lacania on the Bay of qq 

Tarentum. 

8. iBqulasimo Jure ac fiedere* Namely, with Rome. Heraclia 
concluded an alliance with Rome as eariy as a. n. c. 476, in the con- 
sulship of C. Fabricius, and obtained greater privileges than other 
towns, such as Tarentum, Rhegium, and Naples ; hence mqui$9imo, 
" placing it in a most fair relation, in which it was almost equal to 
Rome." This was also the reason why Archias endeavored to obtain 
the franchise of Heraclia. CC p, Balb. 22, in. 

10« Auctorltate. From affection and esteem for Luonllns. 
'* AuctoritoM est hominum honoratoram et potentium, quatenus vere- 
mur ipsos Iisdere, iis negare aliquid." — LueulU, sc. Marcus Lncullns, 
who as being present is not more nearly described. Thus the contra- 
diction between the M. of ( 8 and the L. of ( 6 disappears of itsell 
Nauck. 

11. Data est clyltaa, L e. faderatit in ItaUa dmtatUnu. C£ 
§ 10. — Silvani lege. SciL est lex Plautia .Papiria, lata a M. Plautio 
Silvano, C. Papirio Carbone, tribh pi. a. u. o. 665. Libri SUUmi (sr.) 
vel Silani (sicqne kl.) Silvanut autem Plautiorum est cognomen; 
Silamu Juniorum. Orelli. 

14« Sexaginta diebus. Within sixty days after the passing ef 
the law. 

IS. Multos Jam annos. Namely, from a. u. c. 652 to 665. 

16* Professus est* Profiteri was the term for a person's signi- 
fying to the preBtor his wish to accept the civitat. The name was 
sent to the prastor, because the whole business of keeping lists of the 
citizens formed part of his official functions. — Apud pratoremt Q. Jfc- 
tellum, i. e. Q. Metellua Piu9; prtttor, a. u. o. 665. 

1 T. Nihil aUud nisi. Z. 771, Note^-De eivitate ac lege, = de 
civitate Heracliensi ab Archia impetrata ae de lege {Plautia Papiria) 
qua civitae data eat fcederatis populis. 

18. Causa dicta est* That is, if the question is only about the 
compliance with that law on the part of Archias, and about his 
franchise at Heraclia, all has been said, and the matter is settled ; 
for Archias has in fact complied with all the conditions stated in the 
law. 

20* li* Liucnilus* Madvig, with MSS. : AT. LueulluM. 

34. Adscrlptum Heracllensem = ** adecriptum in eivitatem 
Heraclia" vel " adscriptum Heraclia** Cf. adacripticii cites, 3 de 
Nat. Deor. 15, 39. 

3ff • Hie tu* This form unplies something of indignant feeling. 
Cf. Fam. 5, 15: Hie tu ea me abeeee urbe miraris, in qua domue nt- 
hil delectare poesit, 9ummum ait odium temporum, hominum, fori, 
curia 7 And ibid. 7, 13 : Hie tu me etiam inaimxdaa, nee aatiafac" 
tionem meam aceipia. Manut — Tahuiaa. Thn civic ref^aten vL 

30* 



854 NOTIBS. 

go Heraelia, which had been borat with the archiree {takuUarimm) at the 
time of the Social war. 

Ii6« Italico belle. Called abo Social, and, from the Mani who 
began it, Manic. See Schmitz, Rome, ch. xzril 

1S8* DIcere, qnerere* On the ominion of the conjunction, see 
Z. 781. Notice also the ehiawiut and anaphora in the anangement 
of the period. — De hominum memoria taeere, literarum memorimm 
JImgitare, Hominum memoria >= qn» hominea facta meminenint et 
teatantur: literarum memoria == memoria rei literie prodita. 

30« Integenimi monlclpil, i. e. Heiadia, which, accoiduig to 
these words, roust, preyioasly to the delivery of this speech, have been 
changed from a eivitao faderata into a fiiKiitctpttiiii. Heraelia re- 
mahied faithful to Rome during the Social war, whence the epithet 
integerrimum. But it had much to su^r for this. 

3I« Ea, qu»« Nauck: ea qua, Slo. parenthetically. 

33. An demicUlum cellecayltt The objection is "an dom, 
wm habuit,** and the anewer is blended, as it were, into one sentence 
with it, by the qui, &c. It implies that the objection does not deserve 
a formal answer : the answer may be gathered from the statement 
If formally given as an answer, it would be something of this sort : 
At (= but, you eay) in Italia domic, non habuit. Imo vera tot an- 
nit, &LC. Cf. de Divin. 2, 49, 102 : neque ignorant ea, qua ab ipeis 
eonetituta et deeignata sunt ; = neque ignorant futura, ketc enim 
ah ipeis, &c. StQrenburg and Madvig : an domidlium Roma non 
habuit is qui, &c. 

3ff* An non, &c Nauck : At non est prof essus ! 

30« lis tabulls, 8c. MetellL — Qua sola, in antithesis to the rec- 
ords of Appius and Gabinius mentioned below. Which, from the time 
of that registration, and of the then college of praetors, alone have the 
authority of public records. The reason is added immediately below. 

Ch. V. — 39. Appii* Appius Claudius Pulcher. He was the fa- 
ther of the notorioas P. Clodius, and prstor in the year a. n. o. 665, in 
which the lex Plautia Papiria was carried. He was the colleague 
of Q. Metellus Pius. — Negligeniius asservata. So that forgeries 
might easily be introduced into them. 

40« GabliilU Gabinius was prstor in the same year as Appius, 
and was afterwards fouud guilty of extortion in his province of Achaia. 
Div. in Cacti. 20, 64. — Quamdiu incolumis fuit. So long as he was 
free from misfortane ; that w, previous to his condemnation. — Post 
damnationem ealamitas. After his condemnation bis difficulties or 
downfall, which cast suspicion or distrust upon his previous acts. 
Weiske*s interpretation, that he, after his condemnation, had access 
to the lists and inserted forgeries for money, in order to retrieve his 
ruined fortune, seems out of place here. — Letiias, His reckleaneas et 
eormption. 



ORATION FOR THB POST AR0HIA8. 855 

41* Reslsnasset =s « Aad destroyed.** Resigrutre (properly toQn 
unseal) m here appropriate, because all such public documents were 
sealed by the pretor with his own ring. His condemnation, by injur- 
ing his character for probity, naturally lessened the authority of his 
papera. 

43. Modestissliiius = " legum diligentissimus observator.** Em. 

44. Venerlt dixerlU The Perfect denotes a single action : 

veniret .... diceret would rather denote a continued or repeated one. 
See Z. 512, Note. Krebe, Guide, 261. Lentulus was pnetor, a. v. o. 
665. — Se commotum esse, i. e. to suspect a fraud. 

3. Allls quoque In civltatlbiifl .... adscriptus. His having JQQ 
received the freedom of those cities, is mentioned to increase the prob- 
ability of his having received it at Heraclia ; not as giving him any 
right to the Roman citizenship. For duhitetis, Elotz gives dubitatis. 

4« Mediocribus multls et aut« Elotz omits eU V. mediocribus 
Bcil.' refertur ad ingenium ; hoc membrum ad artem atque disciplinam, 
undo melius copnll priori jungitur. Orelli. 

S» Gratulto, i. e. " nullo eorum merito ;" or ** ita ut nullus inde 
fructus neque ad se neqne ad rem publicam redundaret" Matthie 
compares de Nat. Deor. 1, 44, 122 : Prata et arva et pecudum greges , 
diliguntur isto modo, quod fructus ex iis capiuntur, hominum caritas 
et amicitia gratuita est. Nauck rejects graiuito. S. non gravate. 

6« In Graecla, i. e. in Magna Oretcia ; the Greek colonies in the 
south of Italy. In Chracia is to be joined with impertiebant : not in 

Gracia homines. — Rheginos credo noluisse. Ironically. So 

Rose. Amer. 21, 59. But in this sense it is rarely followed by the ac- 
cusative with the infinitive. See Z. 777. 

1. Scenlcis artlficlbus* Acting on the stage, music, and dan- 
cing, were regarded by the Romans as ignoble acts, which ought to 
be practised by slaves, and not by freemen. 

9. Post clvltatem datam, sc. sociis et Latinis. Cf. Fam, 13, 
30 : erat adscriptus in id municipium ante civitatem sociis et Latinis 
daiam. There were two laws on this subject: (1) that of L. Julius 
CoBsar, then consul, a. u. o. 664, in the first year of the Italic war, 
that tlie citizenship should be given to the allies, who had either re- 
mained in their allegiance or laid down their arms : (2) that of the 
tribunes, M. Plautius Silvanus and C. Papirius Carbo, in the second 
year of the same war, which extended its provisions to foreigners en- 
rolled in any of the confederate states, provided they were resident at 
Rome when the act was passed, and declared their wish to avail them- 
selves of its provisions within sixty days. This declaration was made 
before the pnetor. Aft. Manut 

10. Post legem Papiam* An act de peregrinis ex urbe ejici" 
endis passed in the consulship of Cotta and Torquatus, a. u. c. 689* 
It enacted that all strangers who regarded themaalvea «a Batsasl ts^^ 




Nfff 

^y^iMiw, aii4 all th« cil^teM of lOM towni whkli hmd doI jH bi^ 

munitipte^ vhould l»e rxpvttfd f^otti the cHy. la roiMW^uutK <rf tti^ 

many ^JUAgern ^ tht^t: UA^mei entered ut lliv tliii of fium^ii, tt 

onlrr I0 b« ablv to |>ai> a« Roinati ciLi^e^iiBh MnU ^iutmt mi ptrfgr^ 

IreJ J*a*lrt>#, Pupitt* ttuper. Tlie< £k:h<4 Bok tmy* : •* Ji*ua &c£aB r« 
Afchin* ifge Papuii quit lata fuvfat ad enm coercvodcw, qcu iemtje ei 
jUu^ilA civitiik*iii RomAiiiitxi iii<uf|KVMK^nt '* Butj acoofdia^ lo Ci«ere, 
by effect WAM iu« iir^«# |iroAi&^rr per^grintttf whicb, be otverrtt, » 

WifV mai» munitipw (frutu ft»drti$tit niT-itrnff*} bj llie law o^ L 
CtoMr^ 6e« 4if /^im. 1^« 30. Por irrffpterinl, Klolz^ B«ii«cke, £14- 
l^libur^i anil Nanck ivad itrtp^erunt. 

I a. 9e c«i« vol wit. ^. C. 14 K (&) I ^- ^10, 

13* Ccnvna iioatros ritqulrlt* j^c Ucet : est cnfni obsc^muii^ 
&c. Crn#^< b Uxn couutiiig aad esttniAtiiig tho Rom&ii cili^eu* ac- 
coftliu|£ to thtiT prop<>rtj ; thu wm usually done «vi*ry five j«an (/a*- 
Irum) ; but fmm 4. t?' c. 6C^*-684 lh«re hml b«cii tio eemtaa;. Scitiat 
(bs #ei r«>#f) prop«d^ oaffo upon him whom wv uddnv t« ibi&s ihat 

Quint. Fratr. 1, 3, 1 : Ego tibi irascerer? tibi ego po99tm irasci? 
Scilicetf tu enim me afflixisti, tui me inimici, tua me invidia ac non 
ego te misere pcrdidi. In both these passages it calls attentioii to the 
truth aod certainty oi h. false statement, ironically asserted to be true. 
After S. 

1 4. Proximis ceiisoribus. Cn. Lentulus Clodianus and L. Gel- 
lius, A. u. c. 684, in the consulship of M. Licinius Crasus and Cn. 
Pompeius Magnus. 

Iff. Apud exercitum fuisse, ** to be with the army,^* is said of 
non-military persons attending the general for any reason. This was 
m the Mithridatic war, which Lucuilus carried on from a. u. c. 681-687. 

16. Superloribus. L. Marcius Philippus and M. Perpema, 
A. u. c. 668. — Cum eodem quastore. L. Lucuilus from a. u. c. 66&- 
674, was in Asia, as quaestor and proq^ussstor, with Axchias and his 
brother M. Lucuilus. 

IT. Primls, i. e. the first after Archias had declared before the 
proetor his wish to avail himself of the law, that put the freedom of 
the Roman city ^ithin his reach. These were L. Julius Cfesar and 
P. Licinius Crassus, a. u. c. 665, the consuls being Cn. Pompeius and 
L. Porcius Cato. — Nullam populi partem esse censam. Because it 
was not yet five years since the census of a. u. c. 662, and because 
they had been elected censors only for the purpose of distributing the 
aUies, who had obtained the franchise, into eight or ten new tribes. It 
is not probable that Archias gave m his name on that occasion ; be- 



ORATION FOR THK POST ARCHIA8. 36? 

Pace 

eanse, haTing Tended at Rome for a long time, he might hope to bei aa 
admitted among the old tribes. 

1 8« If on . . . ac tantummodo indlcat* Et, atque (ae) are some- 
times used where we should use ^< ; in connecting opposite notions, 
the first having a negative with it *< But rather** is *' ac potiua ••" 
less commonly et potiut. 

10« Indicat eum . . . . Ita ae Jam tum geaalase pro clTe. Ita 
sa " so/flr /'or " as aueht* by the very fact of thi§ enrolment among 
the citizens at the census. It refers the reader to the preceding state- 
ment : " Id quo refertur ita, interdum exprimitur verbio proxime an* 
tecedentibus vel uno nomine, quod in prioribuo eminet : quemadmo^ 
dvm Orttci pragredienti partieipio adjungunt reliqnam oenientiam 
per •frwf. Id, quod dieitur hae particula reatringitur ad earn nolto- 
nem, qtut modo eet expreooa : unde fit, ut intelligamuo eo ipso." 
Hand. vol. iii. 483. 

%0* ^uem t« eriminarls, &c, I e. iste Archias, quern. Mat- 
thie, who reads qutz tu, Slc., considers this an instance of attraction 
for quibus. Klotz first takes qu4B tu eriminario by itself, and consid- 
ers the following clause an instance of epexegesio; i. e. of an explan- 
atory statement (here an explanatory statement of the substance of 
the charge) that is appended to a previous assertion, without any strict 
grammatical coherence. He adds, it would all be plain if it stood in 
full, iia temporibue qua tu eriminario, quum dido eum ne ipoiuo qui- 
dem, Slc. Nauck also adopts qua, and renders « in those times du- 
ring which he, according to your accusations,'' Slc. Madvig and Stti- 
renburg (ed. 2) read quem, 

33« Testamentnm saspe fecit* Roman cithens alone werd al- 
lowed to make a will, or be made heir of a Roman citizen ; a proof 
that Archias considered himself to be a Roman citizen {ouo judieio). 

33 • In beneflcils .... delatus est* In beneficiio deferri a 
in Us, qui beueficia merentur, deferri ; " to be recommended as one 
deserving rewards." When a Roman proconsul or propmtor returned 
from his province, and gave in his accounts, &c., to the treasury, he 
also delivered in the names of persons whom he wished to be recorded 
as benefactors to the Roman state. In Cicero's time these recommen- 
dations must be made within thirty days after the rendering of ac- 
counts. Fam. 5, 20 ; Balb. 28. This did not constitute a claim to 
any immediate or particular reward, but was an honor, and, in case 
of any danger, &c., an advantage, as entitling a person so honored to 
the good offices of the Roman government It appears from this pas- 
sage that only citizens were so recorded. M5bius compares rod; cicp- 
yhai To^ &aai\it*i (Herod. 8, 85), and the thtpytatav of the Syracusans, 
Xen. Hist. Orac, 1, 1, 26. So when Mordecai discovered the plot 
against the king's life, his name ** woo written in the book of tko 



|0Q<AM^fte ktjkr* iht kimgr BtikfL^L S«o Diet. Am^, 



<i. A tm t^ttralto II I ii<u—lJ «i Stanmbntic {•d* 9> Mil Xa^ 
bi pnmmtmh tmi ^m ftbbi^imM P. ft. «f Ujp M0l^ nm f^^* Amm^ 

4tf MiM hmm, m fsu, « ^v«f » tuwd % Ciorv? wli«« the tvfiail 
^■rilf , the iaf«£jMl, prodcaHiifttM : lb* kitt and dloft«r lonp^ li fab 

•■« ftcTlficciiir = Adavutcclur. ^ H« will npvpr be dohtimv^ 

S9w CMlTldOt C«M»ei«iii in the ult^dUXi^ a^ ^iWfT^laii^ «if tM 
«Bla» aftd (Hfln* al ft Ifial ; hftis«« aJ» «|f#ptiiv^f fuid. QuuhctiL 
If Si 11: i'r«cjpi» i>pii4 Cicrra'iuinH—e'td'ifMiM IToiit* — ^1 flijemit 
SM«r» v«m«t ««iina4 wpm trudiit/oftiM mnd^ gratia, i»d Hiam Juem*" 



aa« An tu eilsllwfti t F. C 130, {/), (ml 

3 It Kbl mtklino* iHMlnM 4octrl]|« eieolamus. QC 7W; % 
5* 13^ at ar<r fmvmpi* ftriiim ««at calNiv/Nufb^Nnij f««ff mtm f^ 
teat, ne smt docinnm mmmuu, 

33. Coutenttonem* A metaphor derived from beading the bow ; 
therefore relaxemus immediately afterwardi. 

3tf* Se . . . . Uteris abdiderunt. The phrase $€ in liieras ah- 
dere b more common : e. g. Fam. 1,33: me totum in literaa abdere, 
Sui. LiterU is the abl. See Z. 489. 

37* ^uid pudeat. Quid = cajus rei causa. See Z. 385 and 
442. 

ZS* Vivo = ** Aar« lived;'' the /mm/ and present being broaght 
into connection. — Aut commodo. Stiirenbnrg (2) and Naack: ««/ 
commodum. 

40« Retardarit* Retardare ah aliquo, or ab aliqua re, k qaite 
correct, though Matthie appears to doubt it ; e. g. potteriarm (tempora) 
wu a seribendo . . . retardarunt ; Fam, 5, 17. 

41. Quantum ceteris, 6lc. Cf. Quinct 1, 12, 18: qui nero 
imaginem ipsam eloquenti^t divina quadam mente conceperit — facile 
persuadebit aibi, ut tempora, qua spectaculis, campo, tesseris, otionM 
denique sermonibus, ne dicam somno et conviviorum mora conterunt, 
geometry potiue ac musico impendat. Cf. Plat Phadn p. 276. D. 

42. Ceteris alii. This proleptic use of these words is very 

common. Here they stand not with reference to each other, but to 
cgomet, as in ch. 1 ceteris and alios to huic .... ipsi. Cf. 5, 10, 

ceteri hie; 7, 16, cetera .... hae studia; Leg. ManiL 10, 28 ; 

SulL 3, 9. 

44. Temporum* See note on p. 44, line 13. 



ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIA8. B59 

Pag* 

1* Tempettlvlfl convlviia* TempeHiva eonmma are to be an- 1Q1 

dentood of enterUinmenUi which commeuce early, before the ninth 
hoar, i. e. blefore three o'clock in the afternoon, which was the a«aal 
hour for the ccena, and extend late into the night Intempettiva in 
this connection is an old error still met with in some editions. — Alveola, 
Naack prefers the common text aU<B, Alveolus is the gaming board 
or table, the place of the game for the game itself. 

2. PUae. See Diet. Antiq, Pila. 

3« Atque hoc adeo, &a The adeo is to be joined with hoe. 
Hand. *< Constat, a Latinis particalam adeo, ut a Greets particalam 
yi, tam osarpatam esse, cam res aliqaa, de qua jam ante dictum erat, 
majore yi e^renda erat : eaque significatione sepissiiae coDJanctam 
inveniri cam pronominibos U et hie" S. (who, however, rejects adeo 
in Ekl. 2 ; observing that, common as id adeo is, hoe adeo m not 
found.) Madvig: Atque hoe idea, &c. Nauck: Atfue id eo mihi, 
Slc, comparing LaL 4, 15 : idque eo mihi magio, &c. ; and Acad, 3, 

1, 2 ; Saet C<e«. 81. StQrenburg : atque hoe id mihu 

4« Oratlo et facultas = (nearly) orationia faeultao. Ctpoat red. 
in sen. c. 13, judieio et poeteritati. Orat. 55, 183 : natura atque eeneu 
ss $en$u natural*. Z. 741. For creecit, Naack prefers eenoetur. 

dm ^nantacanque s= quantulaeunque. But it most be remembered 
that it meane " however great" <* to whatever magnitude it reaches;** 
though the orator modestly implies that it is a small one. C£ de OraU 

2, 28, 122 : Atque ego is, qui sum, quantuscunque sum ad judiean* 
dum, iLC S. Klotz omits est. 

6« ^uas summa sunt, i. e. « recte vivendi piecepta, que philoso- 
phia continentur." " That which is the highest that man can attain f 
namely, principles to guide him in practical life. 

8« Liiterla, **from literary works;" the works of poets, historians, 
orators, philosophers. Litera are opposed to praeepta, which aro im- 
parted viva voce : the sapientium voces, afterwards mentioned. 

0« Nisi laudem. Laus is here well-founded praise ; a good rep- 
utation fairly won. Matthie observes that the Greeks, on the con- 
trary, use the names virtue, vice, respectively, for the praise or c«fi- 
sure that follows them : rj^v i^sriiv xr^aeOai = laudem virtutis com- 
parare. 

10. Honestatem. Cf. § 15: laudem et virtutem. 

11. Omnia .... exsilla, " all kinds of banishment." Madyig: 
exsilii. 

12. In tot dlmlcatlones olitJeclssem. Cf. Cluent. 41, 

113 : Nego rem esse ullam in qtiemquam illorum ohjectam, qu<B, 6lc 
So offerre with tn, as well as with dat : e. g. pro Sest. 1,1: qui an- 
dcrent se et salutem suam in diserimen offerre pro statu civitatis et 
pro eommuni libertate. A reason for not choosing the dative after 
o^jieere, which is its more common constractkm, may in this imtanca 




im ba fean^ ia Iti* c^mnatom^ that imp^imm l^ckm the ifutirv aaltbli^ 
lifv pluml Cii?eti» bTlttdiw h«irA to iha e!oa«p4ni?jr oT Cft|jfiii«, aftdit 
IIm aiUcJtB «r lh« lllmllan f»i^lkka wbicfa tjniire liicn kitv vxilr. 

ti, Fl^nl «uut ottiteri librt, 4a.« ^ #. *• IbU of Uicaa ptifid^ 
th» (ww«f of which Il« hod jitut ntvM.** 8fltn«lmtigf (II) mod HmtA'^ 
pttmi wnntt muni hbri Vf. Tutc. U 6, It. 

IS* Ririnttlorum ^Hitsiwa ^ tstmfU vtiu^iA Ct pv Amc. 
Otm* % fi: Utnarmm veiust&tmft- 3. Kiooli b^firvvei- i 
Pi§mm miim t^emfUrmm f*t TWc S, 97, 79; mmd 
tmmmfltmm irilli thf Mtje^tv^ pUtmM. Cf. ^£ OJ* 3^ 1 1, 47. 

10* Blpt^o**** E^fta^M* 'm m motapbor barro'iried frm 
tnrF;, tud ip op|iiM««4 t^d^fumj^rAlu^T ''*iik«t«hcd i& outline,'* I7br«f4 
«p|i^ii qu^dam ret et f^prtiM^ riQui mdumhrmi^ TW«£. d, S; 3t 

Git. vir— ^4. tHmnie cku z. s^ x 

9B« CiiUd rr«[K>iideaiti. <■ I ktMw wh»t In r«p1y.^ C^ Tfir. £, 
3h S3. Klati* from Cod. £rf. : ^uad ipon^fon. 

27* l^gQ Di«lto« himliiciu 8iii ) ajputtfttiliim tn^at bocfiL 

3 1 * At^QC M4*B] rcQ, /Jrnt IB no; aimply tquivdMii lo «Ci«h, 
tmt htf ftEi adv«iwti¥e fotT!« i^* jrel /or «U f A«f**)» djenoiiQg an if^ii 

lifjii I>nl;w(*<*u th"^- ijolioinfi. Z. G9T. jlJ Att^ I, I J ; Ad' ne iJlud nd- 
rtrt, eur, qnum ego antea tignijicarim tihi per liitera», tite tperare 
iUmm in nostra potettate fore, nunc idem videar diffidere. Of, 1, 
di, 84 : Inventi muUi, qui non mode peeuniam, sed vitean etiam pro- 
fundere pro patria parati e9$ent, iidem glorim jaeturam nemmimmn 
quidem facer e vellent. See Hand, i. pp. 47 7| 493. 

33* Conformatio doctrine =: eonformatio natune (shre ingenit}, 
qu€e doctrina efficitur. So Mrmofiu deUctatio ; de Seneet 14, in. 
Voluptates epularum ; ibid. § 50 = qvas epula afferunL Henmann 
compares with what follows the words of Zeno id Dio^nes Laert 7,8: 

focif tiyfvfn fttrptav aoKticiv irpo(Xafiowra , in U r^v i^04irw( itid^ovra, ^6ims 

34. Nescio quid. Z. 553. This phrase usually impliee that tbe 

thing is unimportant or insignificant Here it heightens the notion by 

its very indefiniteness = something quite distinguished. This force 

also often belongs to quidam; e. g. ch. 2, 3, novum quoddam genus; 

" 8, 18, divino quodam spiritu. 

3ff. Ex hoc esse hunc uumero, sc. coniendo. — Ex hoc .... nm- 
mero. Cf. § 31. 

36. Africanum .... I^aelium .... Furium. These three men 
are mentioned also, de Orat. 2, 37, as surrounded by men of the high- 
est cultivation of the time. — Divinum hominem. See Arnold's Nepos, 
Paus. 1, 1, p. 116. 

30. Catouem. He was sumamed Censoriiu or Sapiens, was a 
great orator, who learned Greek at a very advanced age, and wrote 



ORATION FOR THE POST AR0HIA8. 861 

Pact 

many works. Cicero has called his treatise, de Seneeiute, after him, -trit 
and made him one of the interlocators in«it' Cf. de Orai. I, 37. — 
Si nihil .... adjuvareniur. Where we should use the plupert Cf. 
3 Cat. 4, 3. Z. 525. 

43. Et 8l, &c. Where we should use « but," See note on p. 100, 
tine 18. 

43* Hanc animi advenlonem* " Tendency" or *' direction of 
the mind," "mental occupation." The subBtantive adverno is not 
found in any other passage. MatthifD observes that animum advertere 
is much less than etudere rei or operam in ea eollocare. But Cicero 
may choose to speak of eome attention to such studies as a secondary^ 
though interesting and valuable, pursuit Madvig : animi remimonem^ 
which Orelli also approves. 

44* JTadlcaretls == judicare deheretit, Ct Etenim qui pr€Be9$e 
agro eolendo fiagitium pute9,profeeto ilium Atilium,quem ma manu 
9pargentem semen, qui.missi eranl, eonvenerunt, Kominem turpisti- 
mum atque inhonettissimum judicarea. Pro Row. Am. 18, 50. — . 

Nam cetera f &c at h<BC. Madvig omits at. Hand (Tura, 1, 

420) corrects the prevalent notion, that m such contrasted cases the 
adversative particle at is usually omitted. He gives a great many in- 
stances of its insertion. Fecit idem Themistocles at idem Peri- 

elee non fecit .... Att. 7, 11 : Ut major ea noatri Tuaculanoa, 6lc .... 
in civitatem .... acceperunt ; at Karthaginem et Numantiam fundi- 
tua auatulerunt. Off. 1, 11 — Cetera, sc animi adveraionea, I e. artes, 
studia. Namely, those of a more practical nature ; the object of which 
is not solely the ennobling of the mind, but by which we may make 
ourselves useful to our country and our fellow-men. Nauck inclines 
to think cetera the true reading, and cetera rea a gloss on this. 

1. Omnium belongs to each of the genitives, temporum, afafum, 102 
locorum. 

3« Acuunt* Klotz, Stiirenburg, Benecke, and Nauck retain the 
reading of the MSS. agunt, in the sense of employ, keep busy. 

4* Non Impediunt foiia. A cold praise. In Or. 43, extr. he 
expresses himself far more strongly : qua quidem me antea injudieia 
atque in curiam deducebant, nunc oblectant domi Matthis's next 
remark that peregrinari, ruaticari, &c., convey no great praise, be- 
cause the wicked devicea of bad men occupy them as fully by day and 
by night, at home and abroad, has no good foundation. That the 
presence of good is perpetual, is a blessing that is not diminished be- 
cause the presence of evil is perpetual too. With the general praise, 
Heumann compares Fam. 5, 13 : Quibua aecunda rea omantur, adver- 
aa adjuvanlur. Quinct. 6, prooem. 14 : Credendumque doctiaaimia ho- 
minibus, qui unicum adveraorum aolatium literaa putaverunt. Plin. 
Ep. 8, 19 : Et gaudium mihi et aolatium in literia, nihilque tam 
latum, quod hia latiua, nihil tam triate, quod non per Aos ait minua 

81 



86S vcpt-KS. 

1M Irifte. K«tiich« ttililfl, AristoL mp. Diag, hm. S^ 19 £ r^ i 

#• Bu«ttemntiir, Th« fich and df^iiigitwii^cl ^aam^ iJie I 
ipeot tbeii viimnirrii ftt thvir e<!tiatiy^e«iita, nod Cirrnr tntiiltai^M 
bii trattiHP ni his TuKutui viILb. 

Cb. Vllt— 9. Tarn anlma «vt««U« Cf V^tr. 5^ 48, 137: 
Imm ton m fHxurtt t^iii«. Kbit.' ani^o l«tnf agrt^ti, 

tOm Rosell. i. Q. Q. |}£kiril| eommdi. Romct^im hmd tuoqmftd 1^ 
a pMfM^lioi) in hu oetLiig en the «Ui£Pi tiiiit hj« laanse tiecajst* piftf' 
bnl Ibr ftny nn4« tfMnj^i^^ tJi hi* v* or |ifof€Ai««iti. Cioei« I 
aiwirhere owiu thmt he bud learned ' ich friom Rs^^jtiih, ««fleeiU||te 
rafcraat?? to d«riY^r>\ Cf, p. Qui 35; dm Ormi I, 2^; d$ h^ 
Dtmr* It ^@ ; and the onlioti in wli C^reero pt&*d«fi hb rftn^ 

IS* £t-§i} Llle. Ad ar^nieotr s fioiorfr ud maim^ of whi^ ^ 
mora eottuuQii (mm m an i7i« , , ,? To awed by nan t . . 7 go 1 C/. 
8I9 114 : Erg* hi4trh hoc mdehil in Mrtf9«» nan rid^hir cir tvmmm 
im mffl ^ Or«f- 5t> 171 ; Erf^ Ennis lieuii veierM ctntUmntnti ^ 
e9r€ y^rrihu* * ^ * * mtAi dt ^ntiiftiijt r^drm nmda nom lic^h^ t C£ 
ch. 9, in. 10 in. 

13. A nobis omnibus, i. e. from all of us alike, whether leaned 
or anieamed. 

14* Hos* Klotz, BeDecke, and Nanck read not^ which girea al- 
moat a better sense, and at any rate is more oratorical, as opposed to 
UUt although the antithesis is not strictly logical. — Animonnn inere- 
dibiles motus. *' Activity of the soul" refers, in the first place, to Ar- 
chias ; but the plural animorum and ingeniorum rendera the thought 
more general ; and to this fios is better suited, though ho9 may be 
equivalent to hujuamodi or tales. 1 de Orat, 25, 1 13 : animi atque 
ingenii celertM quidam motus esse debent. 3 dt NaL Dear. 27, 69: 
motum istum celerem cogitationis. 

IT. Novo geuere dlcendl, i. e. the encomium which he ■ going to 
pronounce upon poetry and the arti, which, as such, has nothing to 
do with the trial. 

SO* ReTocatum* Requested to repeat, encored. Hor. Ep. 3, 1, 
5K23. Archias, as the Italian improvisatori, composed and repeated 
other verses on the spot, relating to the same subject Hsec ars, n ta- 
men ars dicenda est, elucet etiam ex Archiie epigrammatis ivadnftartKws 
Anthol. Palat. 1, p. 189, N. 16, p. 197, N. 39, p. 242, N. 179, 180, 181. 
p. 261, N. 207, in quibus omnibus temi fratres vel teme sorores dits 
donaria ofierunt Orelli. 

SS. Cogitate. This is the only passage in Cicero in which thib 
adrerb occurs ; nor is it found in other writers, except sometimes iu 



■ 



ORATION FOB THE POBT ARGHIA8. 363 

Flantos, so that it appean to have belonged to familiar conyenatioii,iQO 
iiMtead of to a more elevated style. S. 
^ S3* Penrenlrent* The ao-ealled Comparatio eompendiaria. Om- 
nee enim auditores illico intelligebant sententiam hanc ease : " Archies 
earmina accuratius elaborata perveniebant ad laudem carminum a ve- 
teribitt poetis compomtomm. Stiirenborg : perveniret. 

Ii8« Inflari a ivBovnii^gaeM^-'Suo jure s *• with full right** 

SO* ESimiiui, a native of Radie in Calabria, flooriBhed in the time 
of the second Punic war, in which he served as a centorion, and of 
which he composed a poetical history. He also wrote tragedies, satyric 
dramas, and a eulogy on the elder Scipio Africanns ; but we have 
only fragments of his works. He died, a. u. o. 585. 

30« Done atque munere* " Donum a voluntate pothis qnam 
ab officio proficisci ; munut cum aliquo officio co^junctum esse vide- 
tur." Manutins. C£ Ddd. 

3 1 • Vldeantur. Z. 551 . 

33. Saxa et soUtadtnes voel respondent, &c. Nanck: voce 
retpondent, Quinct 9, 4, 44, says of this passage : *' Magio inour' 
gebat, si verieretur ; nam plus est saxa, quam bestias eommoveri ; 
vieit tamen eompositionis decor;" a strange opinion (as StQrenbnrg 
remarks), the re-echoing of the rocks being a natural law, which, he 
irreverently adds, would take effect, if the voice were the braying of a 
donkey. The fact is, that it is a poor piece of trumpery declamation. 
Cf. Verr, 5, 67, in. : Si hac non ad cives Romanos, non ad aliquos 
amicos nostra eivitatis, non ad eos, qui populi Romani nomen audis' 
sent, denique si non ad homines, verum ad bestias, aut etiam, ut Ion- 
gius progrediar, si in aliqua desertissima solUudine ad saxa et ad 
scopulos h<BC conqueri et deplorare veUem, tamen omnia muta atque 
inanima tanta et tarn indigna rerum atrocitate commoverentur. 

34. Bestte B»pe immanes. ** Si quia [hsdc] attente consideret, 
yidebit nullo modo referri posse ad Orphei et Arionis fabulam : quod 
tamen erudito homini, Paulo Manutio, visum est Nam quod peiraro 
factum poetffi fabulantur, quo ore id Cicero dizisset ssBpe fieri 7 Me- 
lius igitur Victorius, qui id jam pridem ad serpentes retulerat : quos 
carminibus flecti ac consistere opinio est Gothicarum quidem rerum 
scriptores narrant, ursos ita delectari tibiarum et fistularum pastorici- 
arum eono, ut, cum in pastores impetum facturi sunt, siepe ab eis cantu 
mulceantur : atque hanc usitatissimam pastoribus ejus regionis rationem 
esse expediende ab ursorura impetu salutis earn. Vix tamen est, ut 
existimem id Ciceroni notum fuisse." Muretus. Benecke considers 
this too meager an explanation to suit the coloring of the entire pas- 
sage. The myths respectiug the enchanting notes of the singers of the 
earliest times floated before the mind of the orator, and, carried away 
by his feelings, he represents as of frequent occurrence, what was a 
matter of individual experience. 



864 

102 '^ Uamtmm* Oetw tiert fDWitioiaft onljr fnor Itfmm iM 
eUburd Uip houi* of being Homf r'# bkrlhplaec^ A Giw^fc w^rtm b« 

taoM wvit.^Cnivphomn _ _ vrtywe rrlffm d^iuhrmm rju» tm wff^ 
4editttt*^runt, ruiBna nulla mtf mat inat^Ulf:. Quamirii eOffll 1^ 
qaoquf* Hmiietuiii m^nm «*« coQUAdiisraiii, not* lunvci Cwtf^m {tip 
■tmc iuit tm omiiM urbn t]{nnixiii9« ^OM Mbi «iiiiuiiiub iOdm p»i*w 

Slnbo tibrn qoutodvoisao £ Jrr« if ii4J ^ifXiP$4v^ sai ri 'fTni^iiw ffii 

ft^i rut r** Tvuffwt* nal H ••* •4^««H ^ aD«A«*w «*^' «iv««i *0|p#s* 

Cm. I]L^Erfo IIIU See &ol« d 9 Hi. 

4^+ Ciul cL KM7. Miif} i^turettl : et quL 

43* PrrAcrUm fiuum, i e. n i* verv (tit ji i j if f n liw f ) pi^ 

MTtim ^uujn» die. Kl<iU» MuJvig^ imiu ^kitck; r#p«i<lun<iiii& 

103 1« ClBibrlcu ret ... . mlll^^lt, >* llw victory «f Mmriui imr 
theCimbri. At H fit = Kiiben^ or«<] ^KcnvlL CC ob, II. 

8* Q,ul dartor m4 ha^ nUidUi ?liitur = " ^i t* «v««« ^m 
mimt4 g^utim-f pai^r^t** Ct ^11. j~b 85| where Mnrji» b mule l» 
guy. ., V- ^- ^-^^ ^ fi-.^.-.. .i:,Hr- fJfrrf^ ^hif^hut tat dUftrt^ 
quippe qu<t ad virtutem doctoribu9 nihil profuerunt.** 

4« ATcnus a Musis = Sftovm. 

8* E;jU8, a quo sua virtus. Cf. Val. Max. 8, 13. Plutarch at- 
tributes this to Xenophou, alluding no doubt to Hier, I, 14: rov ftiv 
4i/ffTov ^c(»otf^aro(, /ra/vov, oCirorc oxavi^tTf OT Mem, 2, 1, 31 : r»3 it xdr- 
rwv JjilffTov Atovofiaroi, ivaivov ctavTfJSf av^Koof c7. There is DO reaBOUi 
however, for doubting that Themtstocles may have uttered the senti- 
ment 

O. Li. Plotium* L. Plotius Gallua. He taught rhetoric at Rome 
about A. u. c. 671, and also wrote poetry. Cf. Suet de claria RkeU 
2 ; Quinct 2, 4, 42 ; Meyer, Orat. Rom, Frag. p. 380. For item, 
Stiirenburg reads idem. 

10« Q,uaB gesserat« Z. 546. 

1 %. lu multa Tarietate, &c. ; from its various fluctuations of 
success, its battles by day and by night, its sieges, &c. — Totum ah 
hoe expresaum est. Not totumj but only the part of it that hucuUuM 
carried on ; not the later and final successes of Pompey, who had his 
eulogist in the person of Theophanes of Mitylene. Manutiua. 

13* Expressuui est, i. e. a lively image was given. Exprimere 
properly refers to an image in wax, gypsum, &c. ; or per ahenea 
•igna, as Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 248, has it 

15. Aperuit Pontum. Cf. pro lege Manil. 8, 21 : paUfae- 

tumque nostris legionibus ease Pontum, qui ante populo Romano ex 
omni aditu clausus f'jiaset. Pontus was bounded on the north by th« 



ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIA8. 365 

Eiudne, and on the landward ades ancloaed by a chain of moantain8.iQq 
Mithiidatea had beaidea guarded thia country by five and seventy for- 
treaMai Stflrenburg reads et ipta natiira egregie vallatum; Nauck, 
from the MSS. which (pve natura regione, makes natura et regione. 

18. Non maxima mano* Plutarch, Lueull 27, says, 10,000 
heavy-armed soldieis. — InnumerabiUt Armeniorum eopias, Plutarch, 
ib. c. 36 and 27, says 260,000. He is speaking of the battle at Tigra- 
nocerta. He tells us that Tigranes said, when he saw the Romans, 
<l fiiv &( 9f€ir0s9T^f «oXX«2 xdptiotv' tl 6i &t wrfartBraif iXlyoi. 

10« Urbem Cyzieenorum. Cf. pro Muren. 15, 33 : Quum 

totiu9 impetu9 belli ad Cyzieenorum mania cotutiiiteeit eamqve ur^ 
bem nbi Mithridate9 Aeia januam fore putavieeet, qtM effraeta et 
revuUa tota pateret promnda, perfeeta ab LueuUo Kae ount omnia, 
ut urbt fideliuimorum ooeiorum defenderetur, et omnea eoput regis 
diutumitate obndionio eoneumerentur, Cf. also pro L ManiL 8, 20. 

30« Belli ore. Victor, F. L, zxix. 6, compares Hom. IL «'. 8, 
vToXinoto fiiya ordfia vcviri^voto. The metaphor is taken from wild 



21* Nostra semper feretor .... depressa hostium claasla a 
depreesio hostium classis. Z. 637. This use of participles is yory 
common; e. g. 1 Verr, 4, 11: quastura quid aliud habet in se, nisi 
Cn, Carbonem spoliaium — nudatum et proditum Consulem, desertum 
exerdtum ? " As our exploit will the sinking of the enemy's fleet, 
dLC, always be named and celebrated." 

23* Apud Tenedum pugua. On the sea-fight off Tenedos, cf. 
p. L ManiL 8, 21 ; and especially pro Muren. 15, 33. Quid ? Ulam 
pugnam navalem ad Tenedum, quum contento eursu, aeerrimis duei' 
bus, hostium classis Italiam spe atque animis inflata peteret, medi- 
ocri eertamine et parva dimicationef commissam arbitraris. With 
respect to ad and apud, Ruddiman teaches properly that ad s in loco 
proximo ; apud ^s circa vel props, S. 

34* Tropasa, marks of places where victories have been won. 
They consisted of arms piled upon one another, or suspended on pillars 
or trees. — Monumenta, artificial mouuments, such as columns or in- 
scriptions. The triumphs here alluded to are those of Lucullus, for 
Pompey's triumph was not celebrated till after the time of this speech. 

35. ^u» quorum, &c. " Therefore those, by whose" Slc. 
Nauck retains the old reading Quare, quorum ingeniis hacferuntur, 
i. e. ea, qusB diximus, patescunt omuiumque ore celebrantur. 

3T* In sepulchre Sclpiouum* Liv. 38, 56: Roma extra por- 
tain Capenam in Scipionum monumenio ires staiutB sunt; quorum 
dua P. et L. Scipionum dieuntur esse, tertia poeta: Q. Ennii, Plin. 
H, N, 7, 30 : Prior Africanus Q. Ennii statuam sepulchro suo imponi 
jussit, clarumque illud nomen, immo vero spolium ex tertia orbia 
parte raptum, in ciners supremo cum Poeta titulo legi, Klotx says 
31* 



rMthat Play sMBitv thM he h«d liimMir wmmd thm num* if En 
^^^ • ' but k ao< Ugi ih* ^^fim. (u** ptr/*^ imdkmimf" j 



1780, bal emiMinad no fuch iialuM h i^iv Mpoksn of ia ih« al^^ 1 



who oompaft* F«m. S* I3» 3 ; C«ii«« fnlm g^tui/iivlorii tftw^Oai 
flM «tf, (li»i rtfl»«ff in ea dispvtatwnf a f# e^Umttm v^JiWi » 
rtt p«&itC4i ptHiiuM di£^€rf ; i^ e. ttmUitHdiaf^fme ««« yp il wi 
•t. 

Ii9: Ip»Ct<]ui Undfttiir* iiui«bd crftbe eotxifoiiii T«*dl^^fi 
ImudmmtMr. Ita hoc meDfibriitii r^f«rtuf nil unum AlrvcmmusA* m» 
qoentibai mUm uotma^X vffm iliiwtm ob Eiiuio in aiiiiiiJihu]* irdi4iM 

SO* 111 cuplitin . . . a<tii^!irUur* Tli<^ tw propositioos w pkmi 
together wiUi^ut « rtnijuuetioii, 9^ if ih^y wri^ nut r«l&tcd te m^ 
ether; bat the? rvlaUon b impitVi' by tlttn very juxtapcwtJaiiL TW 
force ii quum m cmium Vatv loUitntt fujn, 4M:.'~>/ftr/H* ^= CatM 
UtioeMM: frMVir* Ctflo, Coosorliu. Mk k oUaii ived sf eoalieid^pgift' 
riee M qui ou&e vlvlti la oj^epitioa to c«je«f ia «u#«r day. It o^ 
deo denotes uoa prefftot. 

39* Oniurti dpijli|ue It 11^ &.c* TUt^e Are tJie mcKt crlrhnl^ 
Roman generals in the second Punic war : Q. Fabius Maximos Cudc- 
tator ; Claudius Marcellus, ihe conqueror of Syracuse, a. v. c 542; 
and Q. Fulviua Fiaccus, the conqueror of Capua in a. u. c. 543. 

33* Decoraiitur = celebrautur ; namely, by Eunius in his an- 
nals. 

Cii. X. — 34* Rudlnum hominem, i. e. Ennins, who says of bim- 
telf, de Oral. 3, 42, No» sumu* Romani; qui fuvimus ante Rudini; 
from which, as from the passage before us, it appears that RuduB was 
not a fofderata civitas. Cicero means to contrast its insignificance 
with the bplendor of Heraclia, whence Archias derived his claim of 
citizenship. 

36. In hac, i. e. at Rome itself. Ennius had obtained the Roman 
franchise through M. Fulvius Nobilior, the conqueror of the JStolians, 
A. u. c. 565, who had led a colony to Rudiae. 

3T« De . . . . civitate ejlciemus t If he had said e eivitaU, it 
might have been supposed that he meant in exsilium mittere. Com- 
pare exire de vitOy Lai. 4, 15 ; de manibut extorsimus ; ex urbe de- 
pulsus, 2 Cat. 1, 2. See Hand, Tur8. ii. p. 188. 

38« Nam si quis, &c. Nam is not a mere particle of transition, 
but implies that what the orator is going to say is related in the way 
of reasoning to what preceded. The " shall we cast him out of the 
number of citizens?" implies a strong denial of this ; involving the 
notion, gathered from what preceded, that the city would disgrace itself 
by casting out one who had conferred such honor upon it Cicero 



ORATION FOR THB PORT AR0HIA8. 86f 

pioeeeda to justify thii uMitkiii, and the consequent assnmptioii thatlQQ 
he ought not to he out out, and should not be cast out, by meeting 
Uie objection that the city bad not received any considerable honor 
from bim because he wrote in Greek, as ejieiemuo? minimevero; 
nam, quod contradicere aliquis possit Oraei* carminibns Archis po- 
puli Romani gloriam minus celebrari, & oi ^io minorem . . . 
errmt. 

40« Iieg:imtar In omnlbiia fere gentlbiis, sc. throagfa their colo- 
nies, and through the conquests of Alexander the Great, the Greek 
language had spread oyer the coasts of the Mediterranean, and through- 
out the £Iastem world. C£. do Div, 1, 41, 90 : eaque divinatianum ratio 
no in barborio quidem gentibuo negleeta eot. Thue. 5, 37, 77: in 
ea tamen gente primum u qui oapioTUeo habeatur, nudi mtatem 
agunt, Slc. S. 

41* Sols finlbas* That is, is limited to Latinm; since even in 
the neighboring Etruria a dlfl^rent language was spoken. The ex- 
pression, however, is nevertheless oratorical 

43* ^uo manuum, 6lc Nauck : quo minuo manuum . . . . eo 
gloriam; giving this sense: Our deeds do not extend beyond the 
boundaries of our empire. It is to be desired, therefore, that those na- 
tions beyond the limits of the Roman empire, yebo have not experi- 
enced our prowess, should at least be reached by the fame of our deeds. 
Sturenburg : quo eminuo. Sua. 

44* Gloriam famamque sic intelligi voluit, nt cogitaretur de gUh- 
ria famaquo, hoc est de gloritB fama, quam carmina adderent Roma- 
norum rebus gestis. S. 

1* Ampla* Honorable, glorious. 104 

%. De vita* Delenda hec w. censet Stiirenburg (2). Sed non 
est ** pro vita, ut eam sibi conservent dimicantes," sed <* vitam expo- 
nentes.*" ut § 29. Orelli. 

3« Perlcnlomm incltamentnm a incit, ad perieula oubeunda. 
So opes, initamenta maiorum, O. Met 1, 140 ; iwritamentwn ocelerio. 
Veil. Paterc. 2, 67. Z. 423, in fin. — Quam multot oeriptoreo, &c. 
** No contemporary author of the campaigns of Alexander remains. 
Our best account comes from Arrian, who lived in the second cen- 
tury of the Christian era, but who drew up his history from the ac- 
counts of Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, and Aristobulns of C as sa n dria." 
Smith's Diet, of Biog. The work that gives most information on this 
subject is St, Croix's Examen critique des Aneiens Historiens 
d* Alexandre le grand. 

S» In Slgeo* ^igeum, a promontory on the coast of Troy, with 
the 'Ax^AAuoy, the reputed tomb of Achilles. 

T. Prasconem, translated from the Greek k^v^ (used by Plutarch 
in vit Alex. 15, extr.). The usual Latin term for herald, figuratively 
used, is pr^dieator, laudator. Buccinator m trumpeter. — /iioeficrtt* 



168 SOOai, 

Iqj Z. 5M. Klol«, Sttnt^iic. ud Nftiidc ? 

•nor Kbrarii p«t«n^p#^ murtoii n ifimfaon oroflui J aa ti*. OnJlL 
8. HM Ulat lllA. NiLUck 1 fi^ liU «f« ilb. i ^ lUi . 
ilUHomeii 

10» Hoster tile IHasiiu*- Cii. PQtnpey^ wlio ir»« i 

1 !• TbeopUaiirm. Wa hum from Cic J|f. 2| 5* 1« A^* tMli 
was Um intiouiije ^od cwu&deuti^l fmud of F<inijii>yy and bai Wf 

fiaat iathmaiw with liim [Air* 5, 1 1 1 3). Hp acooot^paii^ed him «« h* 
eipaditioM m th» Eut Ualy « few rf^pafti* of hm bjivv caow 4iai 
tooartiBM. 

IS. Hoatrl lUl fott«» i^trU The /orl^ eiErt mrv Use UPMiflf 
Fompaj ; aatlf i ii hefv u.vd irilh cmpliaiii ajid prjid«u 

IS. 8ed ruNtJcl ac mltltea^ CC 4# SfMeC. 90, 7$: mm mim 
imd^eii, md eUum nnjtir i. 

1€* Itaiqtt€?» crtMlo, ^n iit^Dti^al mipfMiiftloa. TIhi tn€-'amti|r ^; ao? 
imparator woold hare been b tippy ta make him a cltit«ei. Wbmi dA- 
lows is to be takru in the iuimt> hup^. How is p^rfiftrt nan ^latf t« 
ba cooslniadT T. C IJU. 

IT. Potiilb Z. sm. tX 3 Col. !lp ^._lfi#|Kifi<M , , , f/ OalSba 
In the Orar pro Balb. 22, 50, he meDtions Aristo of MaasOia (Mar- 
•villcs) uud nine iuhabitants of Gades. * 

1H« C^ucm uos, 6iA:. Kiotz: quern nos in condone vidimus! 
quum .... ttatim ex his rehuSy quas turn vendebat, jussit ei, Slc. 
StiirpQburg: vidimus, cui quum libellum . . . .jussit ei, Slc 

19. Libelium, any ahort compositioQ. Cf. O. Trist. 3, 14, 51: 
Qualemcumque igitur venia dignare libellum. — Poeta de populo, L e. 
an obscure, ankuown poet = lU tQv woXXHp, vulgaris. Cf. Divin. in 
Cac. 16, 50 : de populo subscriptor addatur. 

30. Sutjecissct, « had put (or thrust) into his hands." — Quod 
.... fecisset. Matthice thinks the subj. rofere the aaaertion to the 
poetaster (who would say **/eci in te epigramma"), although Cicero 
adds the description of the metre. With this Orelli^s paraphrase ac- 
cords: " queiu ego ipse in concione vidi, quum ei vulgaris ahquis poeta 
in mauus tiraide porrecta dextra tradidisset libellum, non carmen, sed 
breve scriptum, quo pnpmium petebat, propterea quod in ejus laudem 
com}>o»(ui»<et epigranima (quod tameu, addit Cicero, quid aliud cral 
quam, ut soleat esse ista Gneculorum poematia, nuraems tantummodo 
aliquot distichorum olegiacorum, nulla elegantia, nulk> lepore?)" 
Nauck, however, makes quod . . . . frcisset the thought of Sulla. Nor 
does in eum determine the question. 8eo Z. 550. 

21. Alteruis verslbus long^luscuUs, " in longs and shorts."— 
Tantummodo .... versibus longiusculis, i. e. whose only merit was 
that they consisted of longs and shofts : " hoc est, in quo nihil aliod 
arat nisi altemi veisus longiusculi, nuUi sales, nullum aeumen, nihil 



ORATION FOR THX POKT AR0HIA8. 369 

Paf« 

BM disticha." S. By longiusculu9 the hexameter line ie alladed toiQi . 
at longer than the pentameter. 

%%. Vendebat* Z. l\2,r^Sed ea eondiUone, The common text, 
9ub ea eonditiorUf is contrary to the usage of Cicero. Nauck : iribui, 
ea eonditione* 

%3* Q,ui duxerlt a quum ille duxerit, Z. 564. 

34* Tamen, i. e. bad as the poet, and consequently the poem wa& 
— Hujus referring to Arcjuas, not cujus with Stiirenborg and Benecke, 
by which the sentiment is made general. 

2S* Virtutem In scribendo. So oraforus virtutes, Brut 17, 
65 ; oratoria via ilia divina virtuaque, de Or. 2, 27, 120 ; eomica vir- 
tua, Epigr. of Julius CiBsar in Suet vit, Ter, p. 46, ed. Wolf. — In 
acribendo (rather than acrihendi) ; the prep, refeis it to expctiaaet (?). 
M. Seribendi would limit virtua; in acribendo denotes the object, 
in quo ilia Tirtus cemitur. Benecke. 

ST. Per IjucuIIos* According to Plutarch the Lucnlli were 
kinsmen of Metellus, and the mother of L. Lucullus the sister of Q^ 
Metellus Numidicus, the father of Pius. 

30« Cordubas* Corduba, the modem Cordova in Spain. What 
poet or poets are meant here is unknown. — Pingue, coarse, inelegant 
in the character and amount of its ornament Cf. Orat 8, 25: lia- 
que Caria, et Phrygian et Myaia, quod minime polittz minimeque' 
elegantea aunt, aaeiverunt opium auia auribua opimum quoddam et 
tanquam adipata dietionia genua, — Sonantibua. Brut, 74, 259: 
Cotta aonabat eontrarium Catulo, aubagreate quiddam planeque 
aubruaticum. De Orat. 3, 12, init. : nihil aonare aut olere peregri- 
num. Z. 38a, in fin. 

30« Peregrlnum. Foreign or provincial ; they could not write 
pure Latin. — Aurea auaa dederet a << libenter audiret" So aurea 
auaa dare alicui, Att. 1, 5. Vide .... quibua .... aurea aint dedi' 
t<B metB, Att. 2, 14, 2. 

Ch. XI. — 33* Optimua qulsque maxlme* Z. 710, b^-^Ipai HU 
pkiloaophi, Tuac. 1, 15, 34: quid noatri philoaophi? nonna in hia 
ipaia libria, quoa aeribunt de eontemnenda gloria, aua nomina tn- 
acribunt ? Matthis says that Cicero always uses inaeribere with in ; 
but Stflrenburg quotes veatria monumentia nomen auum inaeripait, 
from d. Haruap. 27, 58 ; an oration which some think not genuine : so 
ineeae in aliqua re, not rei. Inaeribere librum alicui would be to 
dedicate it to him. Ipai illi ^ tantopere eelebrati. Manutius. Klotz: 
in illia libellia. 

36* Praedlcarl de se ac nominaii volunt, i. e. volunt nominari, 
and volunt de se pradicari, = tt< de se prndicetur; i. e. pnadicari 
is, 80 to speak, used imperaonally. 

3T« Declmus quidem Brutus, who ante tempua exeiaa JVu- 
mantia, penetratia omnibva Hiapania gentibua, ingenti vi honUnum 




•70 

104 "^'^"■"'f^' p^iUu* f»«finrf9, aditiM ^um »i^ avdtt^ trant^ QmU^ei fl^* 

poftam Aprmm IK Br^ti^^ui* iempmibu* eUri dtsrUt €9*ttlii ^ f- 

templet um ndttut^ ^ua ex mannhtiM evntrtrmvefat , ad4>rmmmt^ I'li 
Max, 8, J 4, a. Cf. Brut, itH, iniU H* «■»■ raiuiiil wifh F. Gwti, 5fifiB 
8?mptn A* ih t% 6IG. QviifrM, AfUr propAr uaiiiM, sr Maitemt hat intb 
ttsttfly th» foiTCi^ of *'/*''^ in#fdfife^'' one bf|ii$ «eJ«eted oql of rouf 
pri^iti menttOuHi or allude to^ Hie forc» m«n» t)9 bff : " A« al alT 
•v'f^nts^ (aud Uitrnfore probably ctb«n). 

3«U Accil, llio did trafie [KKt Ajcchii (or Atlios), bdtti s. c. ITUi 
CjtTfrro itftii often pouvtrtcJ with him io hw joalh {Brttf. 38)l Hit 
tragrdtcfi were mcwtty ifnititted tram JE»ch^\Q^ bill some oo Romm 
■iibjcfcU (pr4rlr^f(il«)i 0. g^ one «iititM Hrvfuf j probably in boaar oj 
bin patTou. He m pnmd Tor (hf^ cir^nfili and rigror of hm itmgta^ 
Utd Ihe iuN«t»jtj of Kii tHuu^^tA. Cf. Smiiii'i Diet* of Bi&g. — TrM- 
piorum ar mwnum*/iloru«i, J|tn»ui». genu*; tempiot ^pecieft. it 
Wiui cutftomtiTy for geuemJi to initilutet from the portion of liootj 
which f«l1 Io them, pwthWc fi^ntiviiiea, ur to «rrct pubtrc ttionumeotn 
Soinr hero iiiidrfHtHQd the lempte of Man, otb#m (irrTHto sanctuviM: 
of D. Brutus, upoQ which be caueod the Satammn Tenea of hk friend 
to ho inscribed. 

•IO. M. Fulviu8 (Nobilior), who couquered the j£tonau& Cato 
objeritf ut prohrum^ M. Nobiliori, quod is in provinciatn poetas dux- 
isset : duxerat autem Consul (a. u. c. 5G5) tile in jEtoliam, ut sex- 
muSt Ennium. Tusc. 1, 2, 3. Me brought from Ambracia the " Afu- 
ses'' of ZcuxIh, and founded a temple at Rome to them and Hercoles. 
Cf. Plin. 35,10. 

42. Im|)€ratore8 prope armati, i. e. who had hardly laid down 
their arms ; who had but just returned from war ; in opposition to the, 
foiiowing t ogati judicea. 

105 1 • Atquc, ut id llbentius facialis ; qoum iutelligetis, quautopere 
id e^o cupiam Archice deviuctus propter cousulatum meum ejus inge- 
nio celebratura. 

2. De meo quodam amore glorias . . . coufitebor. Cf. ad Fanu 
5, 12 ; ad Att. 1, 16. 

4. Vobiscum simul. The art of the orator in seeking to enlist 
the feelings of the judges for Archias, by making them participators in 
the glory of his consulship, is apparent. — Hujus urbia atque imperiu 
Mttdvig: hujusce imperii. 

5. Proque. Z. 356, in fin. 

e. Iiichoavit, non tamen ad terminum perduxit Att. 1, 16, 15. 

8. A^juvi* The reading here differs greatly. Klotz and Stiiren- 
burg: adornavi. Sed nunquam h. v. sic utitur Cicero pro: "instruxi 
comniunicatis cum eo conmieutariis rcrum in consulatu moo gestarum." 



ORATION FOB THB POKT ABOBIAB. 871 

Orelll Madyig: odkortmhu mm, Naaek: 91M&M mmdiH§ *inA*1(V5 
magna r*9 et jueunda v»m «#< kune ad peifieiendmrn mdkortari ; 
omitting quod. Other readingi are adoravi, adkortath hartatut fuit 
hortavi and hortatus tum. Oielli'e coi^eotiire adjuvi, and Kloti'e 
adomavi hint at Cicero's fnmiihing to Arehiaa the materials, as he 
oflbred to do to Lacoeios. Fam, 5, 13. 

9* Pneter hane, L e. quam commemorafn. Cf. PkiUpp. 5, 13, 
35: fM^tic enim uUam m^reedem tanta virtut fmter kane laudia 
gloruBque denderat; bat he there adds more philosophically, qua 
etianui eareat, tamen Ht m iprn eotUenta. Cf. also Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 
42. Z. 767, iVbte. 

1 1. Tantis noa in laboribna ezerceamua f So 7We. 5, 1, 3 : 
Ca9U9, in quibut mefortuna vehementer emereuit, 

1 3. 81 nihil animus pnsaentlret In poaterum* Pro C. Rakir, 
perd. reo, 10, 29: Itane veroT tantio in laborihuo C, Mariuo perieu' 
Utque vixiotet, oi nikU Umgino quam vitm termini pootulabant, §po 
atque animo de §e et gloria oua eogitaooet 7 Non eot ita. Qui* 

riteo, 6lc See the rest of the paamge. 

16. None is here used (as the Greek ••») to oppose the actual 
otate of thinge to the ouppooed eaoe («t nihU antmtis, &c.) rejected. 

1 0» Dlmltteudam, i. e. " ita ut cum vitafiniatur," Dimittendam 
is doubted by Orelli, because, with Lambinus, he thinks then not cum 
vt/tf t e mp ore, but cum vitm fine, or cum vita, or morte would be 
required. Lambinus: dimetiendam, which Orelli thinks coiresponds 
better with adaquandanu Stiirenburg: dimetandam, 

Ch. XII. — 31* Panrl anlml* Tarn demiasi, angusti, oontractl 
Parvue animue, " a narrow mind," which does not take the future into 
consideration. 

35« An statuaa, &c. On this form of argument, a minore ad 
majue, cf. note on p. 9, line 19. The following is an example, in 
which nonne occun (as here) in the second clause : — An vero, oi do- 
mum magnam pulehramque videria, non pooeia adduei, ui, etiam oi 
dominum non videos, muribue iUam et muotelio tedificatam putea : 
tantum vero omatum mundi, tttntam varietatem pulchritudinemquo 
rerum cmleotium, tantam vim et magnitudinem maris atque terra- 
rum, »i tuum, ae non Deorum immortalium domiciUum puteo, nonne 
plane deeipere videare 7 De Nat, Dear, 2, 6, 17. Madvig : non 
multo malle, dtc 

39* Expressam refers to the truth and accuracy ; politmn to the 
Baish and taste of the expression or representation. 

30« Jam tum In gerendo as jam tum^ quom gerebam. 

31. Hec .... a meo sensn. From my perception. Hae refers 
to metnoriam aempitemam. 

33. 8i¥e .... ad allquam anlml mel partem, &c. Cieero not 
unrommouly speaks of partes animi ; 0. g. quid est autem so ipouim 



am 




, M«t 4i»9ifat^ ammu parigt t-mrmrm im mtmm htmm agmt 
4, 3l»r it^ CI Jcd^ 3, 39 ; iff f\m. 5^ 1^, m Ue a^aB 
■A Mh«Ala Afft if uiy Ihitig^ fftirrrw^ it trill be Qm tmii mi 
mi^mMf, to hml at liw pytvitHiajr oiT tJw*« ban^iii^ 
in tli« p*rv0ptigi>fl or /<«llil<P dl 1ii« ««>«iJ Aflet ^Mlk fc 
Hadrif r ^d alijintm nui jwrf^nt, flfpAitiwg tfniMi, as Uor, IMl^Ht 
6 J livid. .i«L 1< 1A» 42, 

33« f»a|i1tt>U««liiil houltica* ^udi m P]riJi>CM«i mud I 
who tmiffh* t^^ tittniofialiit^ of the ■ovi.l' 



38> iret«)ilat« S3 ^Ifre nNiCM ; tl sir 

vvtem f^omietudicw, qon ipM. tigao nptj Tfftutibcv ans Ar< 
I M pnKitjtittie Cicefijoife pkstertiin onucttuw Di^wtt^- 
Um Alltm potiu* o^t^m poetjc amicbr viiv iUmAribus tribuit, ubj j«n 
di^tiaMmc rrtti¥f«fr]^p vetcrfni* tit dtJti, uotiiiaiii, quo iGJ|rni|)C4tii gfi. 
quoiin uLilui. OfcUi. KloU &i)d Sttlreubiu^ : Pe-nu«f«le, S«i df 
hutnuiitMU iMrtnppr tHu/pat hoc v. Cic<»fo cum leni lipwa-flf, TdoU Fr^- 
5, SI, i4Si in Fimn. 28, TO. AfCMMJit iU Of. I»36, J 30, isriiitflalm 
mulithrtfin diiCiTt d^htmm*, digniiaffm ririlrm : ndcKi ot« a Ar- 
chuD amiconim venustatem h. 1. commemoraaBet orator, vel ipsi Catooi 
raum concitasset. Orelli. Siipfle, who also reads vetustate, notices, 
that ia this remark Orelli goes too far, and refers to ch. 8, artem ac vt- 
ntutatem ; and Steiumctz, ia defence of venustatet refers to de OraL 
U, 56, 228, and, where dignitas and venustas are brought together, 
ib.3, 45, 178 ; 1, 31, 142. Klotz and Nauck : quanta id eonvenit — 
Id ... . quod .... expetitum esse videatis. For expetitum sit, or 
expetitum esse videtis. Z. 551. 

41. Comprobetur. Z. 556. 

43. Diviiia. See above, § 18. — Ingeniis. Id est: "Si vobis, 

jndices, viris tanto in^nio prseditis, Archias non solnm ab hominibos, 

ejus amicis, sed etiam a divina sua arte (a facultate poetica, cujus op- 

timi vos eslis existimatores), commendatus debet esse." 

JQg 2. Domestlcls periculis. This alludes to the CatiJinarian con- 

spiracy, which had been suppressed the year before. 

4. Isque est, both the Greeks and the Romans pass to the demon- 
strative proti. from the relative in the last clause (or later clauses) of 
an enumeration (though there be but two members) : " Quern (Pytha- 
goram) Phliuntem dicunt venisse, eumque .... disseruisse." Z. 806. 
Madvig: estque ex eo admodum probabihter. Orelli.— i?o numero, 

qui sunt hahiti. So Agr. 2, 14, 37 ; " Quum ex eo numero, qui 

per eos annos consules fuerunty multi mortui sint.'* Cf. ad 2 Cat. 10, 
91. Z. 366. Eo numero in this sense is less usual than ex eo numero. 
The examples quoted by StOrenburg show that Cicero and other wri- 



ORATION FOR THE POST ARCHIA8. 373 

Pagf 

ten uiied ex eo, hoc, ilh numero very freqaently, in eo numero often, i Qg 
de eo numero rarely ; but eo numero etee never, in the senae of ** be 
among/* '* belong to." Siipfle here would take the ablative as the 
ablative of quality : " Archias is one of that claw, belongs to the hon' 
arable number of those," 6lc. He compares nuUo numero eeee, 
Sturenburg (2) : impie eat ex eo numero, 

9« ^usB non fori, &c. Madvig : qua a foro aliena judieialique 
coneuetudine, Nanck with Sturenburg : quiB non ferme mea judi- 
cialique. 

1 0. Communiter, <* in general," without any special reference to 
the case of Archias. " Quod nunc fero dicunt generaliter" 

1 3* Ab eo, i. e. Q. Cicerone, fratre meo, sc. accepta esse. — Certe 
ado. So the MBS. It used to be contended that certo with aeio was 
the only correct usage. See Z. 366, Note 1. Certe ado significat: 
certum est me scire, et aliquantum difiert .a verbis certo adre, I e. 
certa est mihi notitia rel Hand, Tura, il 18. Certe relates more to 
the penuasion of the speaker, certo to the real state of the case. In 
other words, certo is objective ; certe, aubjective. Stiirenburg makes 
certe an adverb, appropriated to the expression of a feeling, certo one 
that refers to the under atanding, De fratre utrumque dici poterat ; ex 
meo quidem sensu, de fratre meb locuturus, certo potius scripsissem. 
Neque id obliviscendumi mediae quam dicunt sotati adverbium cerio 
prorsus ignotum fuiase. Orelli. Here certe ado ^^ an emphatic *' I 
know," and is opposed to apero which precedes. Cicero wishes to in-, 
dicate banc non esse meram spem, sed justam scientiam. 

32 



*rHE ORATION FOR T- AMKIUS MIIjO- 




nrrBoiJucnox. 

p. Cumm Pnxfircft ftnt mukm tiw ari* mww in hiiiory m a. v. c i 

wmaA bf Loeiill^ lib tlw ti^im^tm i» hxi n 

I Q, HnoiiM Res, -^ that tiow j wauMwiil m riK% 
I of lh# io^ |i« M iato tiaiidbortllviiiumiiaK. wli»iH^ 
Ihoot fiaaam, tliroui Mr ^iT ^o^e^^. llm nest *v« 
iBid lkl*%Attt to nv. ng w on ti»m Armi^vm. Bm 
tM ibt mUIib ta vdul jr^ otiJ nettr^ Mik Kip lilk S^ 
Lli &««]». and niMto lilt Am I «i«tiee< ia eivH atfaiisui a.iic 
i0i, hf tepMilMQC t'ati fillip frjr eilartinn in KOf«ni«i^AC of A/rka. fnfifaf 
hf itiiifl tiii moiw I 11111 jiiiljTr« smj ««<-iit)i^l, 

la A. re am, flodiofl acctHnjiuiietl Uie fiii^«c«or, L. Mun«!ga. to GtSk 
Trtn— tptfta, wh^iw hfi twKHTtni La tlie nurt HFfKhoui m«*th<idii of r^^icoripf 
1,1004 . fr ,' ■ ' , . V- --,-.,' --;-, ,v ■ . ^ ■ ,. ■; !: 

Tow-anls the cliwe of 69-2, Ciodius was guilty of an act of ncrilege, wfaidi is 
twprcially meiuorable, as it f^xe rise to that deadly enmity between himaeJf 
and I'icero, which produced such important consequences to both and to 
K(Hi>e. T\\e ni>-8teriefl of the Bona Dea were this year ceiebrmted in the house 
ol'fvxar. Ciodius, who had an intrigue witli Pompeia, C-Rsar's wife, with the 
asM«(ance ot' one of the attendants entered Uie house di^wsed as a female 
iiuKsaciau. But while his guide was gone to apprize her raistreas, Ciodius was 
delected by his voice, Tlie ahum was immediately given, bat he made hJB 
«aca(ie by tlie aid of ttie damsel who had introduced him. He was already a 
candidate tor tiie qiuB!$tors)up, and was elected ; but in the beginning of W, 
tiefore he set out for liis province, he was impeached for this offence. The 
senate refenvd tlie matter to tlie pontiHces, who declared it an act of impiety. 
I inier the direction of tJie senate a rogation was proposed to the people, to the 
effect tlial C lodius sliould be tried by judices selected by the pnetor who was 
to preside. 'Hie ai«*embly, however, was broken up without coming to a de- 
cision. The ^Miate wa:i» at tirst disposed to pendnt in its original plan; but af- 
terwards, on the recommendation of Horteusius, tlic proposition of the tribune 
FuHus Caleuu^ was ailopted, in accordance with which tlie judices were to be 
selecteil from tlie tliree decuries. Cicero, who had hitherto strenuously sup- 
ported the senate, now relaxed in his exertions. Ciodius attempted to prore 
an alibi, but I'icero's evidence showed tliat he was with him in Rome only 
three houre before he pretended to have been at luteramna. Bribery and in- 
timidation, however, secured him an acquittal by a msuority of 31 to 25. Ci- 
cero, however, who had been irritated by some sarcastic allusions made by 
Ciodius to his consuHUup, and by a verdict given in contradiction to his testi- 
mony, attacked Ciodius and his partisans in the senate with great vehemence. 

Eager to revenge himself on Cicero, that he might be armed with more for- 
midable power Ciodius imrposed becoming a tribune of the plebs. For this it 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU6 MILO. 875 

WM Decenary that he shoald be adopted into a plebeian family- Repeated 
attempts were made by the tribune, C. Herennius, to get this Ixrought about 
But the triumvin had not yet taken Clodius's aide. Cicero, however, whose 
reliance was placed on the friendship and support of Pompey, in defending 
G Antonius, provoked the triumvin, and especially Gnsar, and within three 
honn after the delivery of his speech, dodius became the adopted son of P. 
Fonteius (at the end of the year 604). The lex curiata for his adoption was 
proposed by OiBsar, and Pompey presided in the assembly. The whole pm- 
ceeding was irregular, but Clodius was soon actively endeavoring to secure his 
election to the tribuneship, and succeeded in his o^ect with tlie assistance of 
Onsar, and entered upon his office in December, a. u. c. 605. 

Clodius did not immediately assail his enemies. His first measures were a 
series of laws, calculated to lay senate, knights, and people under obligations 
to him. The consuls of the year he also gained over to his interesti, and hav- 
ing thus prepared the way, he opened his attack upon Cicero by proposing a 
law to the effect, that whoever had taken the life of a citizen, nncondemned 
and without a trial, should be interdicted from earth and water. The pro- 
ceedings ^hich ensued ended in Cicero's withdrawing into exile. 

Immediately after the banishment of Cicero, Clodius set fire to bis house on 
the Palatine, and destroyed his villas at Tusculum and Formie. The greater 
part of the property carried off from them, was divided between the two con- 
suls. To alienate Cicero's property irretrievably, he dedicated it to tlie god- 
dess Libertas ; and a small portion of the site of the dwelling on the Palatine, 
with part of the ground on which the portico of Catulus, which adjoined Ci- 
cero's grounds, had stood, was occupied by a chapel to the goddess. He went 
so far as to offend Pompey by aiding the escape of Tigranes, son of the king of 
Armenia, whom Pompey had brought a prisoner to Home. In tliis instance 
also his services were purchased. Pompey, however, did not feel himself 
strong enough to resent the insult Clodius soon assailed him more openly, 
and made an attempt, through one of his slaves, upon the life of Pompey, who 
now withdrew to his own house, and kept there as long as his enemy was in 
office. 

The attempts made before the end of this year to procure the recall of Cicero 
proved abortive. Next year, a. u. c. 607, T. Aimius Milo was tribune of the 
plebs, when his memorable and fatal contest with Clodius began. Milo was 
deeply in debt, and a wealthy province alone could extricate him. But with- 
out eloquence or political talent, the member of a comparatively obscure fam- 
ily could not hope to obtain the consulate, unless he identified his own interest 
with that of some one or other of the great leaden of the commonwealth. 
Milo, therefore, attached himself to Cn. Pompey, and Cicero's recall from exile 
was the immediate pretext of their alliance. In procuring Cicero's restoration, 
Milo, from his daring and unscrupulouH character, was by far the most effi- 
cient of the tribunes. He combated Clodius with his own weapons. He pur- 
chased, after a faint and fruitless trial of constitutional means, a band of gla- 
diators, and the streets of Rome were the scene of almost daily and always 
deadly conflicts between the two leaders of these paid aasassins. 

When the senate came to a resolution to propose to the comitia a decree for 
the restoration of Cicero, Clodius was tlie only one who opposed it; and when, 
on the fourth of August, it was brouglit before the people, Clodius spoke 
against it, but could do noUiing more. The decree by which (yicero was re- 
called, provided also for the restitution of his property. Some difficulty, how- 
ever, remained with respect to the house on the Palatine, tlie site of which 
luui been consecrated by Clodius to the service of religion. The matter waa 
referred to the college of pontifices, who returned an answer sufficient to sat- 
Mj all religious scruples ; and the senate decreed the restoration of the site, 



870 K0TS8. 

andtfaepAymfliUofaiiimofiiiooeytoCioerororrabnfldi^ Wheo 

tlie worlunen began their opeimtioui in November, CkMlioa attacked and jdrove 
them off, pulled down the portico of Catulm, which had been nearly rebuilt, 
and set (ire to tlie house of Q. Cicero. Shortly afterwards he asnulted Cicero 
himself iu tlie street, and compelled him to take reAige in a neighboring house. 
Milo twice rescued him from the hands of the Clodian mob. The success of 
the combatants was nearly equal. Mile's houses in Rome, the Anniana oa 
the Capitoline and anotlier on the hill Germalus, were assailed by the Qo- 
diaiis, but Clodius was twice driven from the forum, and the last time narrow- 
ly esuped with his life. Nor did the rivals restrict their warfare to the swank 
of their adherents With equal justice and oonsisteney they accused each 
other of a breach of the Lex Plotia de m, and with equal violence both ehi- 
ded the results of prosecution. Ck)dius, however, notwithstanding Mik>'s re- 
peated disruption of the comitia, succeeded in carrying his election for the 
comle-CBdileship in a. u. o. ese, and was thus during his year of office exempt 
fion impeachment Mik>, whose tribunate expired in December, 607, was on 
the other hand open to legal proceedings, and Cicero from dread of Crassna, 
who favored Clodius, refused to undertake his defence. It was, therefore, ne- 
cessary for his safety that he should again hokl an office of the state. But his 
bankrupt condition did not allow him to ride the expenses of the corule-aBdile- 
afaip, and there is no authentic record of his pnetoiship. In those oonvukioii- 
aiy years of Rome, it is indeed likely that the sequence of magistracies was 
not very strictly observed. Milo, however, although never SKlile, exhibited 
Bdilitian games of unusual and, according to Cicero, of insane magnificence. 
He was enabled to give tliem by the bequest of a deceased curule-edile whose 
name is lost, and he exhibited them in the year previous to his canvass for the 
consulship. 

In A. u. c. 701, Milo was candidate for the consulship, and Clodius for the 
pnetorsliip of the ensuing year. Each strove to hinder the election of the oth- 
er. They collected armed bauds of slaves and gladiators, and the streets of 
Rome became the scene of fresh tumults and frays, in one of which Cicero 
himself was endangered. When the consuls endeavored to hold the comitia, 
Clodius fell upon tliem with his band, and one of tliem, Cn. Domitius, was 
wounded. The senate mot to deliberate. Clodius spoke, and attacked Cicero 
and Milo, touching, among other things, upon the amount of debt with which 
the latter was burdened. Cicero, to whom Mile's election was of vital import- 
ance, defended him in the speech De <tre alieno Milonis, of which a few frag- 
ments are still extant. Tlie contest, however, was soon after brought to a 
sudden and violent end. On the 20th of January, a. u. c. 703, Milo set out on 
a journey to Lanuvium. Near BovillsB he met Clodius, who was returning to 
Rome after visiting some of his property. Both were accompanied by armed 
foUowen, but Mile's party was the stronger. The two antagonists had passed 
each otlier without disturbance ; but two of the gladiators in the rear of Mik>'s 
troop picked a quarrd with some of the followers of Clodius, who immediately 
turned round and rode up to the scene of dispute, when he was wounded in 
the shoulder by one of tlie gladiators. The fray now became general. Tlie 
party of Clodius were put to flight, and betook themselvesVitli their leader to 
a house near Bovills. Milo ordered his men to attack the house. Several of 
Clodius's men were slain, and Clodius himself dragged out and dispatched. 
The body was left lying on the road, till a senator named Sex. Tedius found it, 
and convoyed it to Rome. Here it was exposed to the view of the populace, 
who crowded to see it. Next day it was earned naked to tlie forum, and 
again exposed to view before the rostra. The mob, enraged by the spectacle, 
and by the inflammatory speeches of Uie tribunes Munatius Plancus and Q. 
^ mpeius Rufus, headed by Sex. Clodius, carried the corpse into the Curia 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 377 

^ HcatUia, made a ftmeral pOe of the benehes, tables, and writiiigB, and bcunl 
^ the body on the spot Not only the senate-house, but the Pordan basilica, 
? cneted by Cato the Censor, and other acUoining bnikUngs, were reduced to 



The immediate effect of the death of Clodius was to depress the Milonian, 
" uid to reanimate the Clodian faction. Milo at first meditated voluntary ex- 
^ tie. Bot the ezcesMs of his opponents made his presence once Ibore possible 
* at Rome. The tribune of the plebs, M. GgbUos, attended him to the forum, 
^ and Milo addressed the assembly in the white robe of a candidate, and pro- 
' oeeded with his consular canvass. But a more powerful, though secret, oppo- 
' nont had meanwhile risen up against Milo. His competitors in the comitia 
were P. Plantios Hypseus and Q. Metellus Scipio. Cn. Pompey had married 
a daughter of Scipio, and from Hypseus he expected aid in gratifying the 
prime otyect of his ambition— the dictatorship. A bill for his appointment 
was not indeed promulgated. But the senate nominated him sole consul 
Pompey immediately brought forward three laws, which, fVom their immedi- 
ate reference to the circumstances of the times, were in fact privUegia. In 
the fint he specially noticed the murder at Boviils, the conflagration of the 
Curia Hostilia and the Pordan Basilica, and the attack upon the house of M. 
Lepidus the intenex. In the second, he introduced more stringent penalties 
for amhitiu ; and in the third he increased the severity of the existing laws 
against aodalitia, or illegal interference with the freedom of the comitia. 
The time allowed for trials de Ft, AmbitUy Sodalitiit, was also much short- 
ened, only three days being assigned to the accusation, the defence, and the 
examination of witnesses. M. CbbHus opposed these laws on the ground that 
they were priviltgia and retrospective. But Pompey stifled all opposition by 
surrounding his house and gardens with soldiers, and withdrawi|^g himself 
from the senate and the forum, on pretence of dreading Mile's violence. A 
variety of charges and recriminations was brought forward by either faction. 
The slaves of Milo and Clodius were respectively required to be given up to the 
torture ; and pequry and intimidation, the forms of law, and the abuse of jus- 
tice, were put in active reqiusition. Milo, however, was not without hope, 
'since the higher aristocracy, from jealousy of Pompey, supported him, and 
Cicero undertook his defence. His trial opened on the fourth of April, a. u. o. 
703. He was impeached by the two Clodii, nephews of the deceaiBed, de It ; 
by Q. Petnlcius and L. Comificius, de Ambitu; and by P. Fulvius Neratus, 
de Sodalitiit. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, a consular, was appomted qussi- 
tor or investigator, by a special law of Pompey's, and all Rome and thousands 
of spectators from Italy thronged the forum and its avenues fhxn dawn to sun- 
set during these memorable proceedings. But Mile's chances of acquittal, 
faint even had justice been decorously administered, were wholly marred by 
the virulence of his adversaries, who insulted and obstructed the witnesses, 
the process, and the conductors of the defence. Cn. Pompey availed himself 
of these disorders to line the forum and its encompassing hills with soldiers. 
Cicero was intimidated, and Milo was condenmed. Had he even been ac- 
quitted on the first count de Vi, the two other charges of bribery and conspii^ 
acy awaited him. He tlierefore went into exile. Cicero, who could not de- 
liver, rewrote and expanded the defence of Milo—the extant oration— and 
sent it to him at Marseilles. Milo remarked, " I am glad this was not spoken,* 
since I must have been acfiuitted, and then had never known the delicate fla- 
vor of these Marseille-mullets." Milo's exile was a heavy blow to his numer- 
ous creditors. 

The close of Mile's life was as inglorious, as his political career had been 
violent and disgraceful. Milo expected a recall from CiBsar, when, in a. u. o. 
i05, the dictator permitted many of the exiles to return. But better timet 

32* 




clAM of citiiens are strong It inclined in favor of Mile. (Ch. I.) The rest, 
a tartmle&t mob, composed of ibe hirelings of Clodius, will fail to fhgiiten 
tW juiifes, « bo now bare an opportunity to testify to a man who deserres 
•o veil of the lorers of their country, as Milo, the sympathj which u htf 
du*. Then follows an mtimation of his leading position : that the »»^^i^ 
of noviiu»"s life w as an act of self <lefence. vCh. 4.) 

The oratx>n itself may be dinded into three parts. 

1. A refutation of the allegations of the opponents :— 

KM) "' That the taking of human life is m all cases inezcnsabte." This is 
inralKiaxed by examples drawn from Roman history, from the myth of 
Orr»tes. by the laws of the twelve tables, and by the nature of the case. 
iChaps^ S. 4 ^ 

<*) " That the taking of Clodius's bfe was a violation of the Roman conatita- 
tion." The senate, as Cicero also admits, did indeed make use of ti»i« lan- 
guage ; but n wished, not withstand mg, that the case should be tried under 
existing laws, only immediately, without the delay which would ordinarily 
ensue from awaiting its turn. Pompey, on the other hand, carried a special 
law for this case- But he wished only to secure the course of justice, and in 
fact recognised the possibility of Milo's acquittaL (Chaps. 5, «.) 

<c) " The murder of Clodius is the more desemng of punishment, because it 
occurred on the Appian road, which is a monument of his illustrious an- 
cestor.** The renown of Drusus and of Scipio Africanus the younger did 
not protect them from murder, which was not even investigated. Clodius 
too had previously contaminated the Appian way by a deed of murder. He 
had also attemi^ted the life of Pompey and others ; and no special inre^- 
gation had on that account been ordered. (Ch. 7.) 

(rf) Pompey's measures, and the choice of the judges, who are distinguished 
men, furmsh no ground for an unfavorable judgment against Milo. (Ch. 8w) 

S. The proof that Milo killed Clodius in self-defence. 

(«) The narrative of the circumstances of the affair, and explanation of the 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. SYO 

esnsM which lecf aodiua to attempt the life of Milo. Clodios wifhad to 
be pnetor and Milo consul for the same year. This was qoito contrary to 
the desires of Clodius. Clodius, therefore, did not attempt to conceal the 
fact, that he wished, expected, and would bring about the death of Milo. 
(Ch. 9.) Clodius took advantage of the occasion of a journey, which Milo 
was called to make on business, to lie in wait for him. The time and man- 
ner of his journey exonerate Milo from the suspicion of having intended to 
waylay Clodius ; while Clodius appears to have been prepared to commit 
murder. The attack commenced against Milo. (several of his retinue were 
slain ; the rest supposed Milo had already tallen ; without his command or 
knowledge they killed Clodius. (Ch. 10.) 

(i) Application of the principle of justifiable homicide in self-defence to Milo, 
who confesses the deed, but claims for himself justification therefor. 
(Ch. 11.) 

(c) The proposition that Clodius was the waylayer, is drawn out more par- 
ticularly. 

(I) Milo s death would bring great advantages to Clodius: under such a con- 
sul as Milo, he would not have been able to carry through his projected law 
for introducing free^ slaves into the tribes. An apostrophe to Sextus Clo- 
dius, who, for Cne purpose of exciting the people, deprived the corpse of 
Clodius of honorable burial. (Ch. 12.) 

(S) The hostility of Clodius was to Milo, on the other hand, in his canvassing 
for the consulship, not so much a hinderance as an advantage, since Milo 
seemed the only one capable of restraining, by means of the consular pow- 
er, the mad projecu of Clodius : therefore the death of Clodius was inju- 
rious to Milo, and could not for that reason have been designed by him. 

(3) Clodius hated Milo personally; but Milo, Clodius only from political 
grounds. (Ch. 13.) 

(4) Clodius has always loved and practised violence, particularly in the ban- 
ishment of (.Mcero. (Ch. 14.) 

(5) Milo on the other hand has used violence only in defence of the constitu- 
tion, and generally, where he has had an opportunity to kill Clodius, has 
treated him with forbearance : e. g. on the occasion of Cicero's recall from 
banishment, and in other disturbances. (Ch. 15.) 

(6) Milo could not have had any plan or purpose to take the life of Clodius, 
because of the nearness of the consular election, and for fear of losing the 
favor of the people. 

(7) Clodius on the other hand had always shown contempt for the tribunals 
and for public opinion. He believed, if Milo were put to deaths he would 
have all power in himself alone. 

(8) Cato is witness, that Clodius said, Milo must be put to death. (Ch. 10.) 

(9) Clodius knew that Milo about this time would be passing on the road in 
this vicinity, and hastened to precede him, even to the neglect of much in 
Rome. Milo did not know that he would meet Clodius: his journey was 
necessary for the performance of an official duty connected with the rites 
of religion. (Ch. 17.) 

(10) Cicero, in his own defence, urges, that he could have had no knowledge 
of a plan to murder Clodius. The pretext for the return of Clodius from his 
estate, viz. to enter upon an inheritance, was a mere fiction. He journeyed 
to meet Milo on the road. (Chaps. 18, 19.) 

(II) The place where the fray took place, shows that Clodius and not Milo 
entertained the murderous design ; so also does the retinue of both. 

(13) The circumstance that Milo had armed men among his followers is not 
surprising, since he was not at any moment secure against Clodius. (Ch. 
90.) Milo bestowed their freedom upon his slaves, not from fear that con- 
fisMioo w '^rc^a from them %j torture, for he oonfessea thsa fMBX\&c(Sr 



880 vans. 

nif ; but becaiue he wiihad to give Oiem a merited reweid, m the pieeerr 
en of his life. (Ch.Sl.) 
(IS) The depositions of the slaves of Clodias are illegallj demanded, and an- 
raUable. (Ch.S9.) 

(14) The confidence with which Milo appeared in poblie soon after the killing 
c^ Clodius, and the contempt which he showed for the rumors and fitlse ao- 
cosations in circulation, prove his innocence : he was not even afraid of 
Pompey, though attempts were made to excite his suspicions against Milo. 
(Chape. S3, S4.) 

(15) Blilo is rather, although Pompey ^>pear8 not to believe it, sincerely de- 
voted to him, and might also at some later day be of service to him. 
(Chaps. 35, 98.) 

S. An appeal to the judges to acquit Milo. 

(«) Were Milo guilty, Pompey, by virtue of the extraordinary power intrusted 
to him, would have been able, ere this, himself to punish him. (Ch. 96.) 

(b) Clodius deserved death far more than others who in former times have 
been put to death. An enumeration of his crimes. (Ch.97.) 

(e) An intimation of what would have been to be feared from him. 

id) It follows, that Mile's act is highly meritorious, since it may be called ty- 
rannicide. (Chaps. 98, 30.) 

(e) The removal of Clodius is a benefit conferred upon the Roman people by 
the immortal gods, whose presence and power have been signally displayed 
in the destruction of this abandoned wretch, and in the preservation of 
Rome from many evils. (Chaps. 30-33.) 

(/) Milo is commended to the sympathy of the judges, for his firm bearing 
and the composure with which, conscious of his sincere love of his country, 
he faces the possible unfavorable issue of this trial : for what he deserves of 
all true patriots and of Cicero, for the sacrifice which he made to secure the 
object of bending and controlling the violence of the mob. as directed by 
Clodius against the fortunes of the higher ranks : for the fame which he has 
won, and the universal applause with which his deed has been hailed. 
(Chaps. 34, 35.) Cicero also, in his own name, as a grateful friend, asks the 
regard both of the judges and of the soldiers present for the accused, re- 
minding them of the suppression of the conspiracy of Catiline, of his own 
exile, and his recall through the instrumentality of Milo. (Chaf s. S6, 37.) 
Milo does not regret his deed. He deserves the thanks of his country, and 
the judges will by his acquittal show a manly spirit, and that too without 
offending Pompey. (Ch. 38.) 

The following brief outline of the argument in this oration we add from Fol- 
som's edition. 

The point of inquiry is. not whether Clodius was killed by Milo, for that is 
confessed ; but whether he was not lawfully killed. This Cicero maintains 
in the afilrmative, by laying down a general proposition, that it is lawful to 
kill the man, who lies in wait and attempts to kill you. 

This general proposition he proves,— 

1st. From the authority of the people, from former trials, and from the laws 
in being. 

3d. From the silence of the laws passed on that occasion, either by the senate 
or Pompey. 

Having established this general proposition, the orator proceeds to prove that 
Clodius comes precisely under that description ; this he docs,— 

1st. From the advantages that were to arise to the deceased by the death of 
Milo. 

3d. From the declared hatred he always expressed against Milo. 

Sd. From the criminal behavior of the deceased through all the soanes of hit 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 381 

4tlL From hit hopes of impunity. 

And the eridence, upon which these circumstanote are alleged, are the words 

and actions of the deceased. 
The conclusion of the whole is, Milo acted in self-defence, and Clodius wai 

lawfuUy kiUed. 

Ch. I.— 1. Fortiulmo. Compare Veil. Paterc. 2,68: (Milo) 107 
ultra fortem temerariut. 

%. TImere* See p. DeioU 1,1, and the references there given. 
Much of thie kind of language we may regard aa mere rhetorical art 
In the present instance there was real cause for fear, and real fear. For 
the tribunes had held hostile meetings against Milo, and had endeavored 
to izcite the people against Cicero too, for so warmly undertaking the 
defence of Milo ; and so far succeeded, that not only Milo but Cicero 
also was hated by the greatest part of the populace. The unusual 
preparations too, to prevent disturbance, added to his alarm. When 
Cicero began to speak the partisans of Clodius commenced a threaten- 
ing outcry, for the purpose of mtunidating him, and could not be re« 
strained even by fear of the armed soldiers who were stationed around. 
Compare, on this exordium, Qninctil. 11, 3, 47, sq. 

5« Novl Jadlcih The trial of Milo was extraordinary, by a spe- 
cial conmiiasion, instead of before the established tribunals. Pompey, 
on being appointed consul without a colleague, issued an edict that 
no one should carry any weapon in the city, and in a few days pro- 
posed new projects of law in the senate, two of which, after a docroe 
of the senate, he promulgated to the people. One law was de ot, 
and expressly comprehended the murder which had been perpetra- 
ted on the Appian road, the burning of the curia, and the assault 
upon the house of the interrex M. Lepidus. The other law was 
de ambitu. These laws heightened the punishment, and abridged 
the judicial process. They limited the taking of the testimony to 
three days, confined the speeches of the accuser and the. accused to 
one and the same day, allowing the forraor two, the- latter three 
hours. For the trial of Milo, Pompey carried through a bill, that 
the people should choose a quesitor from the number of the com- 
lares. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus was chosen. Also the other jodices 
appointed by Pompey were of such a character, that there was but 
one voice, that never had more eminent or more conscientious men 
been appointed judges. — Nova forma. The shops were shut through- 
out the whole city, soldiers posted in the forum, and at all the entran- 
ces to the foram, and Pompey with a select guard took his station be- 
fore the oerarium. When Cicero began to speak, the Clodian faction 
set up an outcry and clamor. They were not even deterred by ^e 
guard of soldiers. 

0* ^aocunqne lucldemnt* Z, 521, Nate. — Catuuetuduum 
Al. veterem eonauetudinem. 




882 

107 '^* Reqmlrunt s^dcdderaatf mm. — €«r6na* Th« fiog «r oeivl 
of people, that uen> ^therH ^rouDd, when a ptiblic trtiil, which ««- 
lilted their ■jrmpuiltie*, wiu iu progT?«. They repd-cMnattsd thm ptfo- 
larToice, and wi?r^ du iudt-'x of pubfjc optaiao. Therrrom th^ efuUA 
were in the habk of payiug much regojd lo Lh« i'orvitA. Bee 8'rsL 
84,390. 

9* Stlpatl aiimos, tmtiqiiun honorie uit cmtiNfiv euaam: iMm hee 
pioprie eet«ti/Mtrr» uoq ■implicltprcircurndftl^.^ — i^er if fa prmmdimt &e 
The text in thiw piUKsge m very doubtful. The beU«r MSS. pre •» 
illm prmMim; the commou edJtiotD», nam ilia prmmidia. Gsnlm 
proposed nee Uin ftr*f*idiii, aad was fdJowfd by Madvig. Tb* donUe 
Mon .... iiefi aferurti of tb« MSSl, appearing ftraiigB and oaiiiual, 
oecaaioned the ehangv of th« fonnor ialo nufis- Klou, however, vth^ 
'm followed by 8upfl« aad othe^rat d^foBdi Ihfl £ist non, placed at thr 
head of the clause, whicti itie *«cond rbetoriciilly repeat^ before «fe- 
runt doea not destroy ,» as i^^mg etiATgy aad rmphaiaifl' to the language. 
In the foUowingr dmiae a!»o tb^ n/^g^tioa m made pfoojuieDl a thin) 
time, by Mjrili^ ■ ut . . . . tamen ne non iimet* ifuid^m pot^mm^ \n- 
■tead of «t . . . ^ tfUfifn timm n^n tim^n potMmuM. The aeiiae of iha 
paamge then ia aj follows i Thoie g^uatd^ do not ««cure - ■ . . , I n- 
peat, they do not secure to the orator, that we here in the fonini, and 
before the tribunal . . . can be so fearless, that we should not at least 
have some fear. To this view M advig objects, that the position of twn 
in the beginning of the sentence, before the subject, and its rhetorical 
repetition before the verb in a sentence which flows so smoothly, and 
without excitement, is unusual and uncalled for. • Besides, if the re- 
peated non is equivalent to a single negation, aliquidy he remarks, is 
barbarous. Further, the sentence, ut ne non timere quidem^ &c., is 
so annexed, as to require that an intimation of fear caused (not a mind 
reUeved) should precede. Moreover, the connection of the sentence 
with the preceding, and the continuation of the thought, is against the 
non, which seems to have arisen from the repetition of the non with 
U9itata. Gradually approaching his subject, the orator does not sim- 
ply affirm, Atque etiam ipsa ilia prasidia afferunt oratori aliquid et 
animum ejus perturbantj but employs the form of affirmation which 
arises from the negation of the opposite. — Pr^sidia. Compare ^§ 71, 
96, 101 ; de opt. gen. die. 4, JO ; and Lucan, Pharsal. 1, 319, ffi 

Quis castra timenti 
Nfscit mixta foro ? gladii quum triste minantes 
Judicium insolita trepidum cinxere corona^ 
Atque auso medias perrumpere milite leges 
Pompeiana reum clauserunt signa Milunem ? 

— Pro templis omnibus. Templum Satumi, ledes Concordis, sdet 
Vestaj, templum Minervce. templum Castoris. 



ORATION FOR T. AMNIU8 MILO. 383 

P>l« 

11. Oratoii allqald* Alter oratori.m some texts korrwru orin^ 
teiroria is found. So Matthis retains terrorist claimingr, against Gar- 
atonit who makes afferunt aliquid ^ timorem aliqaem efficinnt, or 
babent in se, quod timorem injiciat, that qferre is not a vocabulum 
medium, but always, when taken alone, =s prodeeee, 

13. Ne Don timere quidem, Slc Cf. Roee. Amu 24, 66 : ne fit 
quidem wine ecelere esee potuerunt; in Vatiiu 11, 27, fi« reete qui- 
dem facere nne ecelere potuisee. — Sine aliquo timore. See Z. 709, 
and note on p. 13, line 18. 

14. Cederem temporl. Klotz: eederem temporibua, 

15. Oratloni* Another reading is oraton, which does not so well 
stand opposed to vU armorum. 

16. Pompeii, &c Cicero wishes to conciliate Pompey by these 
complimentary expressions. 

IT* Putaret, si hoc ab eo peteretor. Putarel, etiam none ; jm- 
tarit, semel antea. 

19* Temerltatem coucltate mnltltodliils. See Z. 672. Pom- 
pey had received unlimited power from the senate to preserve the 
safety of the state. Had he, therefore, intended by his guards to effect 
the suppression of Milo and his friends, the thoughtless mob would 
have turned their weapons agamst the judges even, if they had voted 
for Mila 

31. Centurlones. Cf. ch. 37, 101. The centurions were subal- 
tern officers. Their badge was the vitis ; promotion to the centurio 
primi pili (primus pilus, primipilus). They were conunonly chosen 
from the tribuni militum, and their pay was double that of the grega 
rius miles. Non . . ted . . . neque solum . . »ed etiam . . . neque aux' 
ilium modo . . verum etiam. The student should attend to the va- 
riety and difierence of such forms of expression. 

33« Pnesldlum denuutlant* Zeugma. Z. 775. — Quieto, For 
the fear inspired by the " nova forma" was banished by a proper con- 
sidoration of the motives of Pompey in posting the guards. 

35. ^uao quldem est civlum. At least as far as it is composed 
of citizens. Cicero hmts either that the Clodians who were present 
were not citizens, or that slaves formed part of that faction. 

38« Exspectantes vldetls* Some editions omit videtis here, and 
after intuentee give cemitis. 

39« De llberls, &.c. Compare ch. 28. Cicero urgently endeav- 
ors to identify the cause of his client with the general interest of all 
citizens and of the state. See p. Flaee, 1, 3. Mareell. 11, 34. 

Ch. II. — 1* Uuum genus est ... . eorum. See note on p. 24,108 
line 8. 

3. Rapiuis. The outrages of Clodius are enumerated by Cicero 
in his several orations. He had plundered the treasury, sold provinces, 
burned the house of Q. Cicero and the temple of the nymphs, and by 




tQQBMiuii o€ him gt«ili)itai« k^pt up |Mipelaftl alttmi ^ tfa» dly. At 

cimtnbul^ to Livti dminicliun 4if itie kIaIc* 

3< P&Tlt. Th« r2|src«icin w cuoleniptiiaisi^ Of. ^ 5#«t |£, 39 ; 
Qwi tedttt&m paacaHtur ; rf#- 1]^- 3, 1 1, 4U, — Jlr«ffr«i4 , , , ii»* 

fum thi* trialt liiul pih^trM il)« pe-opk not to J«l illDo 

Ml in |M«««lJtmiliuii vl juf rjuruido. Sai<t dI Uiq*p nphe nptmM A* 
fio vwtn {^romwu) pneirfi, T«rbi« pntsLra, aad tbe corrflftpQii^r^plnw 

mc\mM Ui niy judieutt deheretit'^^Si qut. Z. 136. 

J|» Kc?tlii««Us* Tlie penally aader the hsz Pbm|i«iii d« Vt 1*m 
pTotMbl^ lK« Of u« et ignif inter diet w. 

T» Bftit^v'^Hi &.c,| in bint tribuDi^hip; ^irp y^'am before this lime^ — 
Fr« v#«lrd ««Ii[/f "= in Vf«t/« b«Ui« def^nd«t)dai pro Testis mmluta pfft> 
puguaat. Somp pmf&r pra T*Mtrm ttatutt. — ^Ad^ttt animi*. Ct. Sttmm 

S^tp 1 ?Xtt. Sfi^ l/ie* jilfff* tflfU^JieninWj«l Omittf. lrtr<->rrm., .V,'i«l* 

Be composed, retaiu your presence of miud ; and dften simply, pay 
attention. 

11. Amplissimorum ordiuum. The lex Aurelia was now in 
force, by which the judices were^ chosen equally from the senaton, 
equites, and tribuni ssrarii. Hence in connection with the ordo sena- 
torius and the ordo equester, an ordo plebeius was sometimes spoken 
of. Cf. § 5 ; ch. 8, 21 ; 35, 95 ; and p. Muren. 39, 83. The superla- 
tives with ordines are epitheta ornantia. 

12* Ut sua studia. So also Klotz. The common reading is 
ubi 8ua studia. 

13. Re et seutentiis. Namely, by acquitting them. Opposed 
respectively to vultu et verbis. Cf. ad Fam. 1, 9, 17 ; p. red. in Sen. 
7, 16. Cicero always sided with the party of the optimates. 

14. Ut statuatls. Cicero seeks to mterest the feelings of his 
judges in the fate of Milo : 1. by putting him on a par with himself, 
an acknowledged patriot ; 2. by testifying his constant deference to 
their authority ; 3. by the modesty of his petition, which only sought 
encouragement for himself, not vengeance on his enemies. The 
words, too, are appropriate and complimentary : fidenit the honor of a 
judge ; tirtutcnit the firmness necessary to meet the audacity of the 
Clodiaus ; and sapientiam, the wisdom to counteract the rashness of 
the mob. 

1 8. Nobis duobus, Cicero identifies himself with his client Ga 
ratoui would strike out duobus, and understand nobis of the whole 



ORATION VOR T. ANNnTB MILO. 885 

Pic. 

body of the optimatefl. The case ie the ablative oonstnied withJQg 
magU. 

to. liaborioflus* This word, as also wllieitutn and exerdtum, m 
used here in a pasive sense. Laborionu = multis laboribus et srum- 
nis affectas. 

SO. Pnemiorum* The offices of the state. The contrast be- 
tween 9pe amplissimorum pnemiorum and metu erudelisnmorum 
ntppliciqrumf while it shows their disappointment, lajs claim to a 
higher degree of pity from the audience. Others read exitiorum in- 
stead of guppliciorum, 

33* Dumtaxat* See note on p. 85, line 8. Cicero expected Milo 
to be tossed by the winds amidst the billows of popular assemblies, be- 
caose he had merited the resentment of the mob ; bat he thought that 
his troubles should end there ; and that his enemies would have no 
hopes, &c. — Fluetibus concionum. The same figure is frequent in the 
Attic orators. Covciones were mostly called by the tribunes of the 
people. There was no voting in the coneio, but the auasio and <2is- 
nuuio Ugit took place here, and in the comitia the lex without further 
discussion was accepted or rejected by votes. Quinctil. 8, 6, 48, says that 
the words dumtaxat fluctibus eoneionum give a mixed character to 
the allegory in this passage, which were otherwise pure. 
- 34« Q,ula semper* So also Klotz. Others, quod semper. 

27* Spem uUam esse hahlturos .... ad ... . salutem exatlu- 
guendam. See note on p. 48, line 9. 

38* Non modo sed etiam. « I don't say . . . but," or « not 

. . . but" See Z. 724, and note on p. 64, line 3& 

30« Tales yiros* Tales viri solemni quadam et honorifica ap- 
pellatione Ciceroni in oration ibus judiciariis judices audiunt Tales 
rarely follows its substantive. — Quamquam, &c. Cicero had alluded 
to the public services of Milo, and expressed his surprise at his enemies 
hoping to foil him before judges, whose authority he had always sup- 
ported ; lest, however, he might seem to rest his cause on this, or ad- 
mit the inference, that because Milo had saved the city, Milo might 
therefore slay the citizens with impunity, he corrects hunself, and adds 
that he will not so apply Mile's patriotic actions ; at least before he 
shall have established the fact of Clodius being the aggressor. Com- 
pare p. Plane. 1, 3. 

30« T. Aunil trihunata* a. u. c. 697. Mile's services to the 
state during his tribuuate reduced themselves mainly to his merit in 
efiecting the recall of Cicero from banishment Cf. ch. 37, 102 : post 
red. in senat. 8, 19, and 12,30 : Quibus autem officiis T. Annii bene- 
ficia remunerabor? cujua omnis actio, ratio, cogitatio, totus denique 
trihunatua nihil aliudfuit nisi constans, perpetua, fortis, invicta de* 
fensio salutis mea. Cicero, especially in the orations delivered after 
his return from exile, reminds us not seldom of the expression of Louis 
33 




9BS KOTB. 



|QgXir^«X'ltef,c'cif flML"— AfkMfw. Dots fBOswB the MilllSBL 
aad roadi rehu 0Min6«t. The enclitic ii expiieatirev awl ^ id ert 



91* AbHteBar* Not nmply for alnMir, but of wnm^ or hdk*- 
•oaablo uae, or of the applieatioo of a thin^, cooiraiy to Us natual 
mm or flrigiiuJ mtentinn. The pnblie aerTieea of 3Cio wa« perfomied 
wUfa the Tiewof gainiiifr the eiteem of hii eoliiitiyiiieB, aotof ihield- 
iof hinaaelf against a erimina] chaife. C£ Lig. 1, 1, sf . . . fltis- 
Icrcr. 

S3. HisI ocnlls Tlderltin, &c. In the early ed^tiooa the poo- 
taatioo diflen, ao that these words do not begin a new period, bat at- 
tach, as a condition, to what precedesL Cicero's propositioB is: Clo- 
div was jostly slain, whether as being an mtended aasasnn, or as being 
the scourge and min of his country. The former point, which oecn- 
pifls from ch. 12 to ch. 27, he calla de eaum ; the latter, from ch. 27 
to dL 34, he calls extra eautam. 

34* Merita. See ch. 28, where the serrices of MUo are aDv- 
ded to in terms of the highest eulogy. — Nee po9tnlmimrL The kiDmg 
of Clodins being a public benelit, Milo might have niged this as his 
motire ; Cicero, while he ndm'iis the beneficial result, will not<«ddnce 
that argument as long as it may be doubted whether the merit of it 
beloogB to the fortune of the Roman people, or the courage of Mila 
This very doubt is most complimentary to Mila 

36. PopuU Romaul feliclUtl. See chaps. 30-33. 

3T* Slu llUus, &«. Cicero here varies the hypothetic statement 
'* nisi oculis," &«., as also the inference, which ought to be— ** then 
will I have recourse to Mile's services," dtc. ; whereas it is—** then 
will I implore you to leave untouched the principle of self-defence." 
These two inferences comprise the entire defence, both *< de causa" 
and ** extra causam." Others read sed si illiug. 

Ch. III. — 41. Ad earn oratlonem, i. e. cam partem orationia 
So the Roman jurists use hoe edietum for hie titulvs or hoe eaput 
edieiu — Qua est propria vettra quattionis, sc uter utri insidias fe- 
oerit QuasiiOf a public trial, so called from qu<trere, because the 
guilt or innocence of the accused was therein inquired inta 

43* Ea esse refutanda. These objections, whose refutation is 
properly prefixed to the general defence, were three : — 1. Negant in- 
tueri .... fateatur ; that an avowed homicide was unworthy of life. 
2. Sequitur .... esse factam, ch. 5 ; that the senate had already de- 
cided the cause against Milo. 3. At enim Cn. Pompeius .... /ut7, 
eh. 6 ; that Pompey by his law declared his belief of Milo*s guilt Ou 
the propriety of the orator's refuting these objections before he proceeds 
to the narration, see Quinct. 4, 2,24, sqq. 5, 11, 12, who remarks, that 
by preparing the judges for the reception of the case, they virtually 
eonstitute an exordium. SchoL Bob. ad h. I : Hssc qualitas M. Tullio 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUB MILO. 387 

ft** 

pfopria est, nt anteqaam argamentatumes impleat, Tietoriam prelibet JQg 

tn ipsis propositionibtis. 

43« lu senatu* Referring to the accmmt given by Q. Metollus 
Scipio, before Milo was accused. Klotz : StEpe ah inimieis jaeiata 
mmt el in coneione tape ah improhU, &c. 

S* If egaut, &c This b a fundamental proposition of the accnsa- 109 
tion. It is the lex talionis ; life for life. But the penalty of death did 
not attach to the condemned Milo. For the language is, 1. negant 
fa» esse : 2. civil death was, in the view of a Roman, equivalent to 
the punishment of natural death. 

4* Primum* The first on record, or oldest traditionary capital 
trial, where provoeatio ad populum and tk judicium populi were exer- 
cised ; Dion. Hal. 3, 22 : ytvd/uvos U Oavanf^dpov uplann r&n irp&Tov i 

H* BI* Horatil* The story of Horatius, who slew his own sistor, 
for mourning over the fato of her lover, one of the Coriatii, whom he 
had just slain, is given by Livy, 1, 26. — Nondum Ubera dvitate. Still 
ondef kingly government, and therefore more unlikely to be influenced 
by popular feeling. 

6* Tameu* With reference to the implied quamquam in the par- 
ticipial construction. Z. 635, Note. — Comitiis. As this was before the 
institution of the eomitia eenturiata and trihuta, we must supply 
euriaiis with eomitiit, 

O. Recte et Jure factum* Cf. 6, 15, and 9, 23. Reete may re- 
fer to natural and jure to positive law, unless we take them as a cir- 
cumlocution. The distinction is taken between a question of law and 
a question of fact. 

to. Nisi vero« Z. 526.— P. Afrieanum Minorem. Cf. de Orat, 
2, 25, 106. 

it. C« Carbene. He was tribune a. u. c. 623, and a contempo- 
rary and friend of the Gracchi Val. Max. 6, 2, informs us that Carix>, 
when he was exciting the people to revenge the death of C. Gracchus, 
hoped to be assisted in attaining this object by the weight and author- 
ity of Africanus, the husband of Sempronia, the sister of the Gracchi, 
who he imagined could not avoid speaking in favor of his brother-in- 
law. He therelbre dragged Scipio to the forum, before he had well 
entered the city, and put to him the iutorrogation in the text. 

1 a. SediUose. Cf. ch. 27, 72. 

13. Jure cseaum is a legal formula. When Scipio Africanus in 
Numautia heard of the death of Ti. Gracchus, he is said to have ex- 
claimed : wf i'n6\oiTo Kal &X\oi, 8 rij roiatrd y« ^/{o«. PIutTt. Oraee.2l. 

14. Ahala ille ServUius. Notice the order. Usually the uo- 
men precedes the cognomen. On the persons here mentioned, see 1 tn 
Cat. chaps. 1 and 2. 

1^* Me cousule, seuatus* Cicero elsewhere is in the habit oC 



888 HOTS8. 

r^ 

IQQclaimiiig to himwlf alone the merit of nving hie coimtry in tbe coo* 

■piracy of Catiline. Here he drnta not say aut ego, for obnous reaMna 
16. Nefaa easet. See 30, 83. 

IT* Ftetla fabulla, ac tragicia. — Doelitnmi homine9, i^M Mf«l. 
So Plato calls poets waripts r9c n^t . . . «U kytfiSvtt. Compare _Tu»e 
1, 1, 3 : apud Or^eoB antiquissimum git e doetis genut poetarum; 
Locrot 2, 599 : Veteret Oraium doeti eeeinere poet€t, Cicero, pu 
liose. Am. 24, makes another use of this allusion. 

18* fium* Orestem. 

to* Varlatis homiuum Bententils. The court of the Areopa- 
gus were divided According to iEschylus, sixteen were for condeom- 
ing, fifteen for acquitting. Minenra joined herself to the fifteen, which 
made the division equal, and amounted to an acquittal. 

%Om DIvlna* Some read humana, 

21. Duodeclm tabuln. The fragment of the twelve tables reacb 
thus: si noz (nocte) furtnm factum sit, si im occisit (st eiun for /ureal 
oeeiderit), jure csbsus esta Cf. pro TulL 20, 47, and 50. 

33* Telo. IiuL 4, 18, 5 : Telum autem, ut Gains noster inter- 
protatione legis duodecim tabularum scriptum retiquit, vulgo qnidem id 
appellatur, quod ab arc umittitur, sed et omne significatur, quod manu 
cujufidam mittitur : sequitur ergo, ut et lapis et lignum et femim hoc 
nomine contineatur. Others read defenderit and defendat. 

Cii. IV.— 38. VI vis IllaU defendltur. D. 9. 2, 45, M: ^im 
entm vi defendere omnes Uges omniaquejura permittunt. 

31. Aflerebat. De Invent, 2, 42, 124: Relatio criminis, ut in 
eo milite, qui, quuin communis lex omnium hominem occidere vetaret, 
tribunum suum, qui vim sibi afferro eonaretur, occidit Plut Afar. 14, 
calls the soldior Trebonius; Val. Max. 6, 1, 12, C. Plotius; Quinctil. 
3, 11, 14, Aruucius. The tribune's name was C. Lusius. 

34^. Q,uid comltatus uostri, quid gladlU As the Roman roads 
were often insecure, travcUers had armed guards to accompany them. 

30. Nou scrlpta, sed uata lex. A paraphrase of the >ti«mifu- 
rale; ** the right that is bom with us," v6not iypa^s. The classical 
jurists also class self-defenco under the jus naturale (gentium). D. 9, 
2, 4 : advereuM periculum naturalit ratio permittit «e defen^ 
dere. Cf. ch. 11, § 30. 

3T* Didicimus, the general term, of which accepimut = audivi- 
mus, aud Ugimus are species. So in the antithesis, kausimua is the 
more general expression, in which arripuimus and expreasimuM are 
included, the fonner cxpreaeiug euger grasping of that which is adapt- 
ed to our nature, the latter conveying the idea of the exact representa- 
tion of the original or model. On the harmony and rhythm of this 
passage, see Oral. 49, 164, and 5 ; and Quinctil. 9, 3. See also 7 '" 

40. Et In tela. Some read si in tela, 

48. Slleut enim leges, Sui, C-ompare note on p. 63, lin 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 886 

FaM 

1. £t8i persaplenter, &o. Thii is a oorrection of HUnt muiiiiq 
Iege9, &0. : as if he said, " Though why say the laws are silent amidst 
•nns, when m their silence they sanction the principle of self-defence 
by not barely forbidding homicide, which they do as a matter of course, 
but also to carry arma with a hostile intention ;" the obvioos inference 
fhMn which was, that they might be carried if that intention did not 
exist This Cicero calls taciU dat .... potestatem defendendu — Ipta 
lex, I e. Cornelia de sicariis et veneficis. Lege Cornelia de eieariie et 
venefieie tenetur, qui hominem occiderit .... quive hominia oeetdeu' 
di emua cum teh ambulaverit, D. 48, 8, 1. Lex Cornelia de tiea- 
riie, qwB komicidae ultore ferro persequitur, dec Inst 4, 18, 5, 
where Justinian has introduced the ultore ferro persequitur into the 
lex Cornelia, which made the penalty aqua et ignis interdietio, i. e. 
exile. In Justinian's time the punishment was made capital. 

%m Hon hominem occidi* Klotz : non modo hominetn oeeidi, L e. 
does not merely prohibit the killing of a man, but the carrying of a 
weapon, &c. For though the oecidere is more than the telum .... 
habere, yet Cicero regards it as the reverse in the law, which consid- 
ere more the intention to kill than the killing itself. See note on p. 64, 
line 36. — Esse cum telo. This was prohibited by the Twelve Tables. 
Cic. ad Att. 2, 34, 3 : Fit senatus eonsulium,\t Vettivs, quod con* 
fessus esset se cum telofuisse, in vineula eonjiceretur. In Vatin. 
10, 24. In Verr, 5, 3, 7 : ut ne quis cum telo servus esset. On the 
notions comprehended in the generic word telvtm, see Arnold's Nepos. 
DaL 11, 3. 

3« Q,Biim causa, &c. s quum quooreretur, quie causa fuisset teli 
gestandi, non habueritne telum is, qui occidit, i. e. by questioning the 
motive, not the /act of carrying arms. 

6* Maneat in causa. Cf. de Off. 3, 12, 49 : Maneai ergo : quod 
turpe sit, id nunquam esse utile, Stc Cicero conceives that he has 
now fully established the legality of homicide in self-defence, and thus 
refuted the first prsejudicium. — Non enim. Z. 808. 

T« Probaturus aim, i. e. de veritate defensionis mee vobis penma- 
surus sim ; make good to you, &c. 

8« Obliviaci non potestls* Quia est lex naturalis, que sui de- 
fendendi causa alium interficere jubeat. 

Ch. V. — lO. Sequitur illud. He begins the refutation of the 
prejudicia, 1. of the senate : 2. of Pompey. Cf. Quinctil. 5, 2. 

II* Caedem, &c. The decree was expressed in general terms, 
but admitted of a particular application, which the opponents of Milo 
made. Cicero, therefore, contends for the general interpretation, and 
shows that in the various debates which had taken place in the sen- 
ate since the death of Clodius, Mile's cause was invariably triumphant; 
that the charge against the senate of submittiug to his (Cicero's) dic- 
tation, and not their own judgment, proved the strength of Mile's 

83* 



890 NOTES. 

IIAcauM in the senate, and therafore that that body oonld merer faaTe in- 
tended to condemn Milo by the decree. Besides, that the decree was 
expressed in the form nsnal in the ease of public distnibances, e. g. the 
borning of the senate-honse, &c., and was voted by him, as no doobt 
it was by others too, as a condemnation of the fact, without deciding 
with whom the guilt lay. This clean the second prttjudieiunu-^Cm' 
ienh in qua^ &c This expression is not simply ^ to the briefer form 
Mtdem Clodii, but comprehends the whole conflict, in which Clodins 
lost his life. Cf.6, 15. 

\%m Contra rem pnbllcam esse Ihctam. This is a general 
formula, to denote any thing as dangerous or adverse to the state. It 
occnn in the words of decrees, as dted by Cicero, ad Q.firat. 9, 3, 3, 
and ad Fam. 8, 8, 6. 

14. Ciuotles enlm, &c Below, ch. 35, he says : Centetima Imx 
est h€te ab interitu P, Chdii e( . . . . altera ; a period which admit- 
ted of various discussions of the question in the senate. 

16. Frequentisslmo senatu. In Cicero's time the senate prob- 
ably numbered over 500. See ad AtL I, 14. 

IT* Summum* The common reading is ad summum, which is 
uncicerouian. See Z. 271. 

18. Declarant, so. how fully the senate approved of Mi1o*B con- 
duct Deelarare is often put absolutely, without the addition of the 
pronoun id or hoe, — Hujus atnbusti tribuni plebis. T. Munutius 
Plancus Bursa, who, with another tribune, Q. Pompeins Rufus, ha- 
ran^ed the mob, which under their diroction brought out the body of 
Clodius, and exposed it in the forum before the Rostra, that its wounds 
might be viewed. In thoir speeches they excited the populace against 
Milo ; and, Sextus Clodius, a scribe, acting as leader, the people bore 
the corpse into the evria, where they made a pile of the benches, 
desks, tables, and books, on which they burned the body, setting fire 
to the curia, which was consumed, together with apportion of the Ba- 
silica Porcia, which was adjoining. Asconius says the tribunes did 
not cease haranguing, until the heat of the burning curia forced them 
to retire : therefore the derisive epithet ambusiust scorched, singed. 
Ambustua, however, eireumuatus, properly applies to one who has 
been struck by lightning, but not killed. 

1 0« Intermortuae, is explained by most as = inanes, futiles, ineffi- 
cacca. It properly expresses the alternate sinking and re\'iving of one 
struprirjing between life and death, and is applied with bitter sarcasm 
to the hurantrues, which were, in the confusion of the scene, ineffect- 
ual and fruitless attempts, just dying, and as it were already dead be- 
fore they reached the hearers. * 

30« luvidiose* For it was holding up Cicero to public odium 
to represent him as the tyrant of the senate. — Quum dieeret The 
general usage would lead us to expect the indicative here. See note 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUb MILO. 891 

on p. 69, line 40. KtUiner conriden the 101900011 ve as txjpnming rop- 11 a 
etition-; Madvig aays the sabj. stands when a fuller deacriptkm of the 
manner of the action is added. 

84* Apud bonos gratia* For the olasi denoted by Cicero as 
boni, opthni, optimatest optiwms tiuisque, prineipeM, see note on page 
9, line 5. OH ch. 8, 91 ; Seat, chaps. 45, 48, 49 ; <fs Of, 1, 95. 

Sff • Appelletnr Ita saiie. Klots : appeUetur ita 9ane potentiOf 
dum ea not, &e. 

86. Hane Tero qiUMttonem. Cf. PhiL 2, 9, 99. 

88. Erant enim leges. Gaiatoni compares Demosthenes de 
corona Ehi p6fMt, c. r. X. The leges were the lex Flotia de vi, the lex 
Cornelia de aieariis, Slc, the lex Aqnilia de eebde4 — Qtctftftones, sc 
perpetoe. See Diet. Antiq. Judex. Mile's was a special commisHon, 
the yery appointment of which operates against him by giving an on- 
due importance to the afimir. Thoogfa m Cicero's times there were 
qumetionee perpetues for all leading crimes, special commiesjons were 
appointed m particolar cases. For the people, by the organization of 
the former standing tribunals, did not sorrender their sopremacy and 
prerogative. Extraordinary questions were freqoent, particolarly in 
turbulent times. 

30* BI»rorem ae luctom* Dolor denotes an inward feeling of 
grief; maror and luetue, an utterance or external manifestation of this 
inward feeling: luetue its artificial manifestation, designedly, and 
through the conventional signs of mourning, as cutting off the hair, 
mourning clothes, 6lc. ; nnsror, the more natural and involuntary 
manifestation of it in the gestures of the body, and in the countenance, 
by sighing and weeping. 

31* Ciyus enim de illo iiicesto stupro. See below, chapten 
92, 59 ; 27, 73 ; 32, 87. Clodius, in order to carry on an intrigue 
with Pompeia, the wife of Julius Cesar, had gained admittance, m 
disguise, to Cesar's house, where the mysteries of the Bona Dea were 
celebrating. He was detected, however, but in the confosion eflbcted 
his escape. Cicero calls the intrigue ineeetue, as pofloting those sa- 
cred rites, at which males were forbidden to appear. Hanu. 5 : JSs 
eacra, qua viri oeulie, ne imprudentio quidem, adepiei foe set. Jo- 
venal goes still farther : Ubi veUtri pietura jubetur, Quacunque sZls- 
ritte eexua imitaia figwram est — Judicium deeemendi. Appointing 
a trial. Cicero, ad Att. 1, 13, informs os that the affiur was, by a 
decree, referred' to the pontifices, and by them declared a sacrilege; 
and that the consuls proposed a bill to the people, by which the pre- 
tor was empowered to select asMssors to try the cause. This bill, it 
appears, was, by the influence of the Clodian faction, headed by the 
tribune Fufius, prevented from passing, and an amended bill sobsti- 
toted ; accofding to which, judges, selected in the nsoal way, were to 
try the eansa- ^he cormption of the yidii^ On&oa "m^ 




892 

120 Mqnitfed. Thki Cicero calb judiehm deetrmmii §enmtui p9U9tm§ 
MMl erepta, 

34* Cur igitur, &o. The general disorden of the oppoeiDg fac- 
tmi, eepecially the burning of the curia, had excited greater duipleae- 
«o in tiie minds of the better-diepoeed citizens, than the murder of 
Clodiaa. Cicero, therefore, mentione them in the order cf their im- 
portance. ^ 

3ff* BI. liCpldl* Two days after the death of Clodios, Lepidos 
was declared interrex. The factions of Scipio and HypsBOS, with a 
▼iew to force on an immediate election, attacked his house, insulted 
his wife Cornelia, and oven tore her webs out of the loom ; but fall- 
faig in with the rival faction of MUo, they were compelled to desist. 

S6. Ciula nulla tIs, 6uu Cf. Seneca, de tra, 2, 31 : JVs/m eH 
nocire putritt, ergo eivi quoque, nam hie par* patrim est Smtetm 
pwte9 stcfif , St univertum venerabiU est. In the Uhera dvitmg J2e- 
mmma there was the closest connection between the welfare and intM- 
ests of the citizen and the state. Violence done to a citizen was 
brought for trial before the judicia publico, 

38* Illa, 6KiKTiK6i, e. g. paulo ante memorata. 

30. Nisi vero. Z. 526. ** Unless, indeed," &c., which it is ab- 
surd to assert ; the loss of citizens, however abandoned, being still a 
loss. The usual indirect argument. 

40* Ille dies, &c. Klotz : ille diet, in quo Ti. Gracehut .... 
out quo arma Saturnini, etiam ai . , , , tamen non vidnerarunU 

41. BrepuMica* Z.309. 

Cb. VL — 43* Ego ipse decrevi. '* My own vote then was." 
Deeemere is properly used of the sentences of the whole senate, though 
often applied to the vote of individual senators. 

44* Noil eum, qui se defeudisset* For self-defence was just 
and right, aud not a crime against the state. 
lU ^ Crimen Judicio reservavi, judicibus inquirendum reliqui, ah 
ntro illata fuerit vis et comparatoe insidise. — Rem iio<aot,vim et insidi- 
as, tanquam cssdis causas improbavi. Cf. ch. 11, 31 : Senatua rem^ 
non hominem jtotavit. Veil. Pat. 2, 47 : Clodius a Milone . . . exem- 
pio, inutili, facto salutari reipublictt .... jugulatus est 

3* Furiosum ilium tribunum* Munatius Rancus. Furiowa 
is a common epitliet of the tribunes, implying that their occupation 
was to excite tlio people to acts of violence. On the meaning of /urere, 
see note ou p. 9, line 2. 

4* Nov am quaestionem, introduced by Pompey, under his new 
law. See Introduction, p. 377. — Decernebat euimt &c., de seutentia 
Q. Uortensii, ut uarrat Ascouiua 

tf • Extra ordiuem* Extra ordinem quarere is not to be con- 
founded with the nova quastio. The senate purposed no change in 
the laws or tribunals, but wished the cause of Milo, as one of special 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 398 

Pifi 

limpoftance, tried without delay, withoat waiting its torn on the 111 
docket 

f Bm DIvisa aeoteutla est* When a motion comprehended two or 
more )»articulan, any senator could have them put separately, simply 
by saying, divide. Here the points were : 1. ut veterihua Ugibus .... 
fumreretur ; 2. ut extra ordinem quetreretur. This division allowed 
IIm rejection of one and adoption of the other measure. — Poetulante 
rntteio quo. Cicero doubtless knew, but wishes to show his judgment 
of the insignificance of the individual Of. oh. 24, 65, where the name 
li even given, and p. SeeU 31, 68. The name in this instance is given 
by Asconius and SehoL Boh. as Q. Fufius Calenus. 

8. Empta iutercesslone. That of the tribunes Munatins Flan- 
*em and Sallust When a tribune mterposed his veto, the decree was 
not completely nullified, but retained a species of authority, intimated 
by the name oenatus auetoritas, which, however, is sometimes used 
for oenatuo eonaultum. Reliqua stands in reference to the miobnoi- 
MNUi part, ut extra ordinem quenreretur. 

9* At enim* The third prajudicium ; sc. " that Pompey by his 
aot had condemned Milo." This Cicero refutes, by showing that Pom- 
pey merely enacted an inquiry — that an inquiry, where the fact was 
acknowledged, implies an inquiry into the merits of the cause — ^that it 
will be seen by Pompey's own showing (Jam illud ipoe dicet, &c.) 
that his act is attributable to no predilection for Ck>dins, but to the 
emergency of the case — that to act otherwise would be to overthrow 
the very nature of a law, in the eye of which all men, whether high 
or low, are equal, as appears from the instances of Drusus and Afri- 
canus, whose untimely and lamented fate called forth no new enact- 
ment — that to permit concomitant circumstances to have any weight 
in determining the amount of guilt, would be to make the atrocity of 
Clodius's death to be heightened, and that of his victim, Papirius, 
lowered, by their occurring on the Appian (i. e. Clodian) way, {aut eo 
mors atrocior, &c. § 17) — ^that in adducing an instance of Clodius's 
guilt, it was unnecessary to go back to Papirius, {quid ego ilia eom^ 
memoro, &c.,) the attempt to assassinate Pompey (as guilt consists in 
the intention) being as bad as murder itself; not to mention the re- 
peated attempts on Cicero's own life, {Quotiee ego ipoe, Slc §20.) 
Are we prepared to say, then, (asks Cicero,) that, while the great and 
good have had tlieir lives taken away, or attempted, and no new law 
was called into existence by the public sorrow, CIodius*s death has 
excited such general regret, that Pompey framed his bill to assnage it? 
No, (Nan fuit ea cauea, &c., § 21,) it was merely the fact of a recon- 
ciliatioQ having taken place between Pompey and Clodius some time 
before, and in which Pompey wished to show himself perfectly sincere, 
that has called forth the law in question, {timuit ne videretur, &c., 
^ 21 ;) which after all Pompey would not have proposed, were he not 



394 NOTES. 

III awwB that wbatafer WTerity tiMM might ha in tUi anifltmcnt, it 
, would ha tampered by the fimmeai of the jodgae; tha lel eo tiGB of 
whom, ftom tha meet UiuMom otdma, and partieakiiy tha napaota- 
biUty of him who pfoiideib ptotad faieoiiteiitably, that Fpm p ey *o aola 
mathre was a regard to jnitioe, dec. Thie CioerD oonwda w MiBeieol 
to dear the third frmjiUieium, and ha now prooeadi to tha dafenca 
itnU; oh. B^—Bt'de r§ et de eaaaa. lit rt of tha quaetioD of faet ; 
lb emum of tha qoertkm of law. Ch. 99 init^ tha op p oatioQ of tha 
law and tha foot it thoeazpremed : Quod igUwr tn caiiaa punrtmdmm 
«tf» id mgmma hie; quod iormeniio iwotnirt ait, id f&Mmmw. Ct 
md FmuL 51, 6, 5 : Nunc HH aamMi rfai af^aa easMm aiafva fafam 
ga w Mwd a utque trado* 

lOw Tallt, ee. rogationem. Pompey, on behig appomtad oooaol, 
piohibUad the wearing of any kind of anno in the eity, and oairied a 
faiw de at, in which he made epecial rafeienee to tha mnrdar oommit- 
tad on tha Appian road, to the barning of tha coiia, and to tha aaiault 
on tha house of the intoirex. — Facta eoBct .... oednu ectiL In la- 
gnm formulii nihil fraqnantino qnam ietnd impeifectam eo^|iuetiTi 
vol aliqaotiee repetitnm. The reading aaeinia tat orfmt it hiadmiari- 
bia, riooe e$9et doubtleei belongs to the r^galto. 

1 !• Ifampe nt qnnreretar* See note on p. 76, lino 49. 

13* At paret* Paret is an old terminus judicialic. See Gains 
4, 47 ; Verr. 2, 13, 31 : §i judicium sit ejuwmodi : L, Oetamucju^ 
dexecto: at paret, &c. Cf. Verr, 3,22,55, and38,69. In tha 
present passage eondemnare and ahwlvere are near by, us in the for- 
mnla gi^eu by the pretor to the judex : at paret .... condemiia, at naii 
jporsf .... abeolve. 

14* In confeaalone facti ssquum (etsi) factum concederetnr. — 
Jtirft .... defendonem suaeipi paste. See ch. 3, § 8. 

Iff* Cinod nisi yidisset, poaae abaolvi. Quod ad antecedantia 
lalatmn ezplicatur verbis posse absolvi, ubi nos nempe adderemoa. 

1 T* Salutarem .... llteram .... triatem. The initials of ah- 
oolvo and condemno. There was a third tablet, not mentioned here, 
whidi was marked N. L., i. e. non liquet. Each judge received theae 
thxea tablets from the prastor, and when the vote was taken, throw one 
into the urn, which was provided separately for the difieront classaa of 
jndgea, senators, equites, and tribuni erarii. Ad Q. fraL 2, 6, 6. Ac- 
oofding to the tablets the praetor pronounced his sentence ; when C. 
was the prevailing number, videtur feeisse. Verr. 6, 14; Acad, 2, 47, 
aitr. ; when A. predominated, non videtur ; and when N. I* was tha 
vote, the decision was adjourned, or a compromise effected. Cicaio 
here means to say, that Pompey, if he had considered Milo guilty, 
wonld not have appointed a trial, since he could, by virtue of tha 
power conferred upon him by the senate, have punished him himaal£ 

91* Defenaionem s potestatero sese defendendL 



■ ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 895 

Hfl 99* Hon Interltnm &» non, an aliqub o6cuns rit 1|| 

^ 93. Trtbnendnnu Clodiine causa, an temporis faeiendnm. No 
^ partiality for Clodlus coald hare influenced Pompey to propoee this 
m tow, but 4>olicy, and the soothing of the populace, which Sex. Clodiui^ 
4 and the wife of P. Clodius, and the deed itself, had greatly excited. 
I Ch. VII.— 3ff • Doml sosd, on the Palatine ; in eo loeo, yhi esl, 
) fiM quondam Ciceronis, max Cmaorini fuiU VelL 2, 14. Com- 
pare note on page 9, line 4. — Senatnt prapugnator. Nam nt ait VelL 
9, 13 : nnatui priseum reatituere eupiebat deeuM, etjudieia ab equu 
. tiiua ad etcm trantferre ordinem. 

96* Pene patronns* Vere patronus senatus dictus erat ejus pa- 
ter. Vid. Suet Tiber, 3. — Avuncultu Kujuajudicia noatri, M. Cato 
Uticensis, whose mother, livia, was sister of Dnisus, and by a second 
marriage, mother also of Servilia, whose son was Brutus, the tyranni- 
cide. Cf. ch. 16, 44. 

97* Tribunus plebla, whose person was therefore inyiolable. 

38* M. DruBUS* See Schmitz, Rome, p. 351. On the order of 
the words in this passage, compare note on p. 1 12, line 2. The em- 
phasis lies in the predicates, and the name is added only for complete- 
nen. Cf. ch. 27, 74.— JViAtt Z. 677. 

31* Ula noctuma yis. He was found dead in his bed, and com- 
monly believed to have been strangled Others supposed he died sud- 
denly a natural death, while some thought he took his own life. Most 
authorities of that and the subsequent period agree in supposing he 
was murdered. This was Cicero's decided opinion. Suspicion fell upon 
the tribune C. Papirius Carbo. Schmitz, Rome, p. 334. For qui- 
eaeenti, Klotz reads eonquieseentu 

33* Q,ul8 turn non gemuitf Cf. in Vatin. 13, 31 : Qui$ turn 
non ingemuit ? Quia non doluit, Stc Klotz : allata for illata, 

34* Necessariam .... mortem, quam nature neceesitas affert, 
naturalem. 

3^* Q^mestlo. . . . lata est f An instance of brachylogy for lex 
lata est, ut qtutreretur. 

36. Alio .... alio* Z. 712 : Nam ctodes est, sive darus homo, 
sive obscurus necatus est 

38* Mors quidem = sed mors. 

39. Nisi forte. Z. 526. 

40« Parrlcida* Many MSS. have patrieida, and so Lambinus 
edited, to distinguish it from the wider signification of parrieida and 
parricidium. The ground of the more extended usage of the word is 
partly rhetorical, partly legal. It originally denotes foul murder, and 
stands opposed to chance killing, or justifiable homicide. It was af- 
terwards analyzed, and several kinds of punishable homicide were dis- 
tinguished. In its more restricted sense it was the killing of parents, 
grandparents, brothers, sisters, and other near connections, as also at 



896 NOTES, 

111 the patronof and pationa. In the ngnification of nrarder of one^ fa 
ther, it is of comparatiYely rare occonence in Roman writen, although 
the derivation from pater wai approred by them. Qumctil. 8, 6, 3& 
Perhaps the very old parrieida (parieida) is to be derived from ««f^ 
aa in wapawpwfiHm, vm^afiaim, and emdere. This «a^ expresses per- 
Tsnenesi, wickedness, and is to be found often in the Latin prefix per 
(perfvga, perjunUt perdttellio). That the word did not take the form 
percida, may be owing to the high antiquity of the notion and the 
word, or to regard for euphony. Legal forms were not readily changed. 
41* lu monumentis m^Jomm enomm, in via Appia. This 
road, which still partially remains, was made by Appius Claodins Ce- 
eos in his censorship. Schmitz, Rome, p. 184. On the so-called plu- 
rale tantum fiM/orum, compare Varro, de IS. !{., 1, 3 9, cujus mo- 
joTM . . . nam Stolonit ilia lex, dus. Cf. JL. ManiL 13,33, for a similar 
use of Uberu — Quod m . . . . stf interfectus, Z. 54S. KloCx : necariL 

43. Ah iatia, Clodianis, with ccmtempt— ProitiJc. Z. 383 and 
344, Note. 

44. If on qua .... sed uhl =* non ut ea . . . . sed ut ibi, and there, 
fore uteretur and latroeinarentur, Z. 567. The Clodians, it seems, 
urged it as an aggravation of MHo'b guilt, that he killed Clodius on a 
road constructed by his ancestora ; and Quiactil. 5, 10, 40, points out 
the force of this part of the Clodian charge. Ou the same principle, M. 
Manlius could not be convicted while he remained in sight of the cap- 
itoL Liv. 6, 30. Cicero replies by admitting the aggravation, if his 
opponents will admit that Appius made the road to afibrd his posterity 
an opportunity of plundering there with impunity. 

IIQ !• Itaque* Accordingly; i. e. supposiog the road made for the 
above purpose. 

2* Q,uum oniatissimum equitem Romauum P* Clodius M* 
Paplrlum. The order should be noticed, which appears choeen for 
the pur|>08e of giving an irouical emphasis to the name of P. Clodius, 
in contrast with a highly respectable Roman knight, who, however, 
cannot compare witli Clodius in ancestral dignity ; and M. Papirium 
is added for explanation = viz. M. Papirius. 

3* Papirium* Pompey had, some time before, brought to Romo 
the son of Tigranes, king of Armenia, as a prisoner, and after his tri- 
umph, put him under the care of Flavius, a senator. The young 
prince, assisted by Clodius, attempted to escape, but the ship, in which 
he embarked, was driven into Antium. Flavius on hearing this, has- 
tened to recover Tigranes, when a rencontre ensued between Flavius 
and Clodius, in which Papirius, Pompey's friend, was slain. This was 
the origin of Pompey's enmity to Clodius. 

tf. Quanta* tragoedias. What a commotion! Dem. Cor 

bntp h rpayt^iq ^oUvraj «& /i} KaX %Ku Ka\ iptr^. 

7m Usurpatur s vocatur, commemoratur, is talked ot 



OKATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 399 

8. Sed quid ego ilia commemorof See note on page 44, 110 
line 7. 

9* Comprehensaa eat. Cf. p. Se9t. 32, 69 ; 38, 83 : Pint Pomp, 
49^ — In templo Casiori*. On this oocaaion the senate was held in 
Castor's temple. It was built in honor of Castor and Pollux, for their 
espousing the cause of the Romans against the Latins. Liv. 2, 20, 
and 42. Soet Ctf«. 10 : Ut enim geminit fratribus adea in foro 
eonttituta, tantum Cattorit voearetur, Zumpt ad Cie, Verrin. 1, 49, 
129 : Nimirum ille Jovis, hie Tyndarei filius cedebatque divine san- 
goini humuauB. 

14* Num qum. Z. 136. 

1^. Si ret, si ¥ir, el tempos* Eaoh of these particulars m 
answered in the same order in the following sentence: Intidiator 
erat, &c ; ei viro, Slc ; €0 . . . tempore, 

1 T* In Testibulo ipto ■enatns* In Pimnu 12, 28, deprehentua 
denique cum ferro ad aenatum ia, quern ad Cn. Pompeium tn- 
terimendum eolloeatum fuiaae eonaiahaU 

18. ChJus in ¥ita nitebatur* Z. 452. So Sinnn. 8eip, 2 : tu 
eria units, in quo nitatur eivitatia aalua, — Eo .... rei publietB tsitt- 
pore, A. u. c. 695, ** palso in exsilium Cicerone, Catone in Cyprum 
delegate, Caesare in Galliis impedito." 

1 9« Occidisset* Klotz and others eeeidiaaet, 

30* Nisi ¥ero« Like n»ss /<"*'' ^^ ^® preceding page, line 39. 
See Z. 526. 

31. Proiude quasi exitus rerunu Juvenal, 13, 209: Nam 
aeelua intra ae taciturn qui eogitat ullum, Facti crimen kahet. See 
the story of Glancus, son of Epicydes, in Herodotus, 6, 86. This 
general principle, in regard to the punishment of such crimes, was 
maintained in the earliest times, and expressly embodied in the Lex 
Cornelia de aieania, Cf. D. 48, 8, 1, 3, and ibid. 1. 14. Divua Ha- 
dHanua in hae verba reaeripait : In malejiciia voluntaa apeetatur, 
non exitua, — Exitua rerum^ non hominum conailia, 1. e. quasi non 
hominum consilia, sed exitus rerum. When an affirmative clause 
is followed by another negative clause, so that the order can be in- 
verted, and non — aed be substituted, the negative is expressed by the 
simple non, Ae non is used where a preceding statement is correct- 
ed, when potiua may be supplied, and sometimes is added. It is then 
indicated that what follows ae non is true. Also et non m so used. 
In neither case is nee allowable. 

34. Ciuoties. Thrice ; ch. 14, 37. 

27* Q,u»stionem tullsset* See note on p. Ill, line 35. 

Ch. VIII. — 2S* Stulti sumus* Non cogitamus. It is thought- 
less or foolish in us to venture to compare, 6lc. — Qui .... audeamus, 
i. e. quum audeamua. Z. 564. For in the preceding chapter he had 
really compared Drusus, &c , with Clodius. Th\« v^aaa^ >a «a. xa:- 

34 



3*8 iRWMw I 

'^ I 

U2itear?« of «1i-fmitt afiil t!tm& rkquenl ireciy. IW 1^itb» iiypi ^i» I 

rapDud III miporl«i>c« with their Mibjecia, imvak^^^it^^m4m^ I 

^ M«M. Thui ^iif ?f ii tliv loudfvt gTtc»f ; iw««#Mtf liio Idflltfl tiiii I 

MXt ttl^raf — tfwrHtr m-do^ %nd m> down to <i^W .... 4f«ii4«mL V« I 

may tardier ftoiM^ la nfwd ta the «tfttcUiro of Ui« «e&t«&ea^ ^ ■ 1 

the fim wniiiQM fiii li ll1««l«d with A/r$cmmmmt uul Miiilid v^ 1 

PMipnuM ami n^ffiiiNrf ipiMu. I&tiicil ft g¥Ottpi<i|ptb# putidevfltt* ] 

eMntoDu wonl in oflfiu type«iad la 1k« §««t membm^ «Dd smjllri i 

fh» lotf, wilh a ktad af anMMv lii ^>ft mxtnbtfr of tioiiH <if fl^ oce» 

reno^ aiuI cMi>iiMioa. OL f. C«l- Hi 33 : i»« ^itm^tm, wm tmit^ 

prtLtttm^ ataruni, attditt^* nnnxlem fui^ttf ^ Frrr. 5t 5I» I33^ li 

the rt^tiiuiisini^ iwnlinBnw, llie ftimphorit *oid chkumiw AhouM ha i^ 

■ain^d. Of thjt« etftOM* il b vpry cofntraoa far Ihe two fiial ta br ^ 

ranfril aimpb^ncJiClyt whUr^ th« iMt m rhinjcttc to tlie l9rm«f. Tb 

artkUe r-Uatar.t<*r of th» portod fun]wli» other fiotitUy whi^ &r» wmikf 
af careful ntULaUaa atid Aady. 

Si« Non fiitt «i eaoM cmr. 3L S6a *nia |i«ay b dip- 
ped. Ciottro having La tani^a^ of tfaa d«opwt palhoa exjirMWid tlv 

Clodiufl, uow suddenly and briefly, against such a fiction, acts the plain 
tnilh, that there was nothing of the kind, but directly the roveraa (» 
communi omnium l<ttitia). 

36. Alia et divina. Alta mens esse videtur, quas alte in lemm 
naturam quasi penetrat, ejusque intimos et abditos rcyceaaoa ezplorat 
Ernest mentem altam, h. I. explicat, qus res humanaa contenmit, 
Garaton. que, tanquam e specula, plus ceteris yidet. I}ivina aotem 
mens, quo) sapientisB deorum proxima videtur. Hec etenim rox id 
omne coutiuct, quod est maxime admirabile ac mngulare. 

39. Fides reconclliataD gratia;. Cf. eh. 32, 8a Pompey had 
quarrelled with Clodius on account of his attempt on Tigranes, bat by 
this time they had found it convenient to make common cause with 
each other, and Clodius actively supported Pompey and Craaaus when 
they became candidates for the consulship. Clodius hoped to be ap- 
pointed on an embassy to Asia, and thus to have the opportunity of 
recruiting his exhausted pecuniary resources, and of getting from Bro> 
gitarus, and some others whom ho had assisted, the rewards they 
had promised him for his services. 

41. Ciuamvis = quantumvis. Z. 574. 

42. Dclegit .... ipsa lumina. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus was 
chosen quresitor. Of the others, Asconius says : Aliorum quoque ju- 
dicum, qui de ea re judicarent, Pompeius tales proposuit, ut Dunquaro 
neque cluriores viros neque sanctiores propoeitos esse constaret — Eflo- 
rentisrimia ordinibus. Compare note on p. 108, line 11. Klotz : ra 
Jhrentissimis. 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 890 

P.C* 

I 43* Secreyit. Set 08ide, paned over, Pompey in chooaing the 2^2 
. judges had paned by Cicero's intimate fnends, which was adduced by 
f some as a proof of Pompey's hostility to Milo. He did pass oTor my 
, intimate acquaintances (familiares), says Cicero ; nor is that strange, 
, Ibr tho]^are necessarily few; but admitting that he appointed good 
men, he did not, could not, pass over my fnends and adherents (sfv- 
diM09 met). 
, 4* Consuetndlnet yictns. This determines the meaning of fa- 113 
miliareM ; sc those who are in the habit of meeting in conTiTial parties. 

ff • Rm pnbllca s sains rei publico. 

7* If on potuit non. Could not but Z. 754. 

8. Cinod Tero* Z. 627. But in that, kjc. ; i. e. Pompey's choo«- 
ing you to preside, shows that be was in quest of no personal enemy 
of Milo ; that he only wanted in the president, justice, &«. 

9* Nibil .... allnd, ulsL Z. 735.— Qii<sftot< » spectavit, pro- 
prie nihil aliud ut adesset curavit 

1 1 • Ut consul arem necesae esMt, huic question! pneease^ Do- 
mitius had been consul two years before with Appins Claudius. — Prin" 
eipum munus esse, Z. 448, Note 1. 

14* Dederas enim* Asconius: Constantiam L. Domitii, quam 
in pratum pnestitit, significat ; nam eo tempore a. u. c. 687 qnum Cn. 
Manlius (Manilius), tr. pi., subnixus libertinonim et senrorum manu, 
perditissimam legem feiret, ut libertinis in omnibus tribubus suffiragiuro 
esset, idque per tnmultum ageret, et clivum Capitoliuum obsiderot, 
discusserat perruperatque ccetum Domitius, ita ut multi Manlianorum 
inter6cereDtur. Quo facto et plebem infimam offeiiderat, et seuatus 
magnam gratiam inierat — Insanias, Z. 92. Klotz : jam inde ah, Su:, 

Ch. IX. — IT* SI neque, &c. He briefly recapitulates his answers 
to the prsjudicia. 

31 • £t t eleett Judlees* Garatoni conjectures et n eleeti, &c. 
Klotz : et eleeti, 6lc., sine t. Matthis : et delecti, &>c, ; nam eligi 
non dicuntur judices, sed yel legi, ut § 21, vel deligi, aut eeligi, 
Deligitur enim qui ex pluribus et idoueis, eligitur, qui ox promiscua 
multitudine legitur, ut ait Housing, ad Cornel. N. Agee. 1, 3. Est 
igitur deleeti vocabulum dignitatis; undo delecti prineipesque jun- 
guntur, p. Sest, 49, 104. Vatin. 9, 23 : Hoc igitur prBodicatum est 
simile iis, quie de senatu et legislators dicuntur ; quod requirebat Er- 
nest., ut necesae non sit addere tt, et ii delj. But Doederlein says Je- 
ligere means to choose, in the sense of not remaining undecided in 
one's choice ; eligere, to chooee, in the sense of not taking the first 
thing that comes. 

2^» Argumeutia, &c. Klotz: perapicere poaeitU argumentia. 
Ch. 3, 7, ut omne . . . videre poaaitia. The judges must first see what 
the question is, and then thoroughly examine the cause. Cf. chapa. 
2, 6, and 26. 61. 



400 jrotm. 

wt tS, Urm irfttAoi . . dam lirevlt*r eaynw*, Qs^U i<| 
HtilfuUo* Victor ftW lukec 1ii« faUawia^ «ociPuat W Ulc db^tS^I 

20. In prKtMrv ve&ftns. A« Kp Im^ |if«vMMKtj ikta* ua Jn il» 
iiiif* %n4 tnlmnatft. Chftpi, D. %Q» mud 33^ 59. 

ef ih* e«Ddiidat««« tli« rl«etk)Q at conssd* for the j«ftr ?0i b«l art* 
kea {Jftce wb«4i it ccHuxiiivaced ; 4ad this tribaaefl, prt^y 0<m | 
it J- to mA iuUuT*]^uiuii, duri0^^whid> their power warn oo^flt ib Itf 

1«lor, liy tlieir cebab jeiMf^ed il nz iiiiOfitiM l^i^vr. Fio*llf, Cio^IV 
initiiM CdTlniM ftud M. V^etius M^maltm ireni «l0cts4 t^ C« 

HO, i|iU noti honorlfl icradiim ppeetArrI, L «. dod kk« pnti' 
nun «|»|»«lvT«ti ut per Uuoc gnulum . cvndeit^t net c<vaHil«taa^ 

beittuipM] %e tUti P<^y ot^ ^^ opUiaatnh 

3 2. AiiiilUB ftuimi* Tb« Ini ViUlft *«"*lir^ a. if . c. 574, ^iv* 
oittW the 4ge for botdi^g tbe ciuitlo &£<£». M^ tl tlw ^ULtuntf 
wji* iixjed to fcMty. Ur. 40, 44 ; PAii &, ITp 47. 

33. Rell^lone allqua* He biota that pemona, through raligioai 
■cruples, resultiug from defects in the auspices, occaaioaally omitted 
to sue for offices in their proper year. Clodius waa not one of these. 

36. Occurrebat ei. See ch. 18, 48, init Klotz : pr^turamfu- 
turam suam. 

37* Summo couseusu. Consequently he did not fear his oppo- 
sition ; and therefore had no interest in kilhng him. 

39. Compctitores* P. Plautius Hypeieus and Q. MeteUos Scipia 
Contulit 8c ad = cum iis se coujuuxit, ut dicitur ad alieujus amid- 
tiam se confcrre. — Ita = tanta diligentia, tanto ardore. His assuming 
to direct the canvass alone, against the wishes of the candidates, char- 
acterizes him as a bold and shameless disturber, who would not have 
scrupled to interrupt the cotnitia by violence. 

40. Suis .... humeris sustlneret* Sest, 66, 138 : suU emi- 
eibus tanta munia atque rem publicam sustinenL O. Metam. 2, 296 •' 
Alas en ! ipse laborat vixque suis humeris candentem sustinet axem. 

41* Convocabat trlbus* In what way the people were pre* 
pared for elections, appears from the oration for Plancius. — Se inter- 
ponebat. Either in a geueral sense, <' became, as it were, a party 
concerned ;" or, as Eruesti, ** acted as bribing-agent for the candi- 
dates." Plane. 16, 38 ; 18, 44. 

42. Colllnam conscribcbat. The Collina was one of the 

four city tribes. Since the libertini were added to them, they were 
less respectable than the rustic tribes, and now embraced the /«ar po^ 
pvli. This turba or faciio forensis demagogues and disorganizen 



ORATION FOB T. AVHIUB KILO. 401 

Hffl 

tmed as their instmmentfl, MpeciaDy at the time of electkoii Thei|9 

numbera of the city tribuUt were Tery luge. If, as Cicero taya, 
dodins made, or attempted to make, the Colline tribe entirely new, by 
aaoewiVe increase of the tribales, his aun was fint to seoore the Yote 
of this tribe for the candidates whom he farored, but not his principal 
ftim. Conteribere m a military term, ch. 28, 76 ; and an expreswon 
relating to pabUc law, for " to enroll in a definite class of citizMis." 
liy. 1, 13. Gomp. Patret eomeripti. Bat in this sense it did not 
belong to Clodias. The word was also used of those who prepared 
the people. systematically, according to its political divisions, for elec- 
tions, aiod for this purpose collected them together by enroUment 
Piane. 18, 45, and 19, 47. Klotz : diUetu. 

43* Miscebat, i. e. res turbulentas oondtabat ac moliebatnr. 7tir- 
hare is also used in a similar way. 

44* Ubi yidlt, dec, L e. ubi vidit cerUssimnm consulem fofe vi- 
ram, qui fortissimos et inimicissimns esset Cf. Seat 69, 144. 

8. Suffiragiis deelaratum. See ch. ^5, 96. The election 114 

had been frequently adjourned by the interference of the tribunes, and 
disturbed by the violent partisans of Clodius, but not till Mile's likeli- 
hood of success was manifest. 

4* Occtdendum Mllonem* Cicero giyes great prominence to 
this threat of Clodius throughout his argument See \ § 26, 44, 53. 
That Milo made like declarations, in regard to Clodius, is apparent 
from ad Att, 4, 4. — ServoB agrtatea et barbaroe. Clodius possessed 
estates in Etruria, near the Aurelia via, on which he had a number 
of slaves located, whom he could summon to Rome from time to time, 
to assist him in his enterprises. He had, no doubt, been found, too, a 
troublesome neighbor in the country. 

Sm Ctuibus, i. e. quorum ope, per quos. 

6. £x Apennluo deduxerat* So a fragment of the oration, de 
are alieno Milonis, 2, 2 : Eoedem ad eadem eimum de Apennmo dc- 
duxUti, on which the scholiast says : Quasi hec omnia in CatiUnn 
socium dicerentur, ita mentionem attulit Apennini, quem nuper iUe 
cum exercitu obtinuerat 

8. Consulatum eripi non posse, vltam posse. When 

one verb is common to two clauses, of which one is negative and the 
other positive, the common verb is given to each clause. Notice the 
omission of the conjunction. Z. 781. 

9. Sigulficavit .... dixit. Cicero points out the difierence, Or. 
1, 26. Significare inter se dicuntur, qui sibi innuunt, 6lc, 

10. Favouio. This celebrated imitator of Cato ({iiAwr^f Kinnwf, 
Plut,) suffered among the proscribed during the second triumvirata 
Suet Aug, 13. 

11. Summum* See note on p. 110, Ime 17. 

84* 



40t 



¥OTmm. 



jj^ It. lliiucM,Cttt4ii>M. Cf »7, T€: kmn€ r.fmm 

jmdietm mowtrum. Sm not a ma p. 103, Hoe 30. 

Cb.X^I«. huiv iliroi XItU ItAl. Sw M|0 on p^ 10.^1 
44> TTit^ iiiini4« of monllm art «Kfjv«!ihr^ fe^tw«iiif wHb E^ U $> 1 
Hero thf-nf&rr l^rfr. iliaulii bc^ read FeltfiuriM. 'JL M. ^mm%t 
j^mr of il)«> d^'^mWHi tu whirh Jannafy had cmJy 1^ da.y% «p ^ 
fai fiofoe nt Kom^f Ihti 4at* Wf^ulil bm the J^th of January, v i-c ?& 
Hie reftirmnUon of lh« cdiouiiu' by J olio* CouAr w» affi«ted t.ti 
706, Um lui y*&r ol eemfitMOii, KJoti ma^b d^ciie id «c«v iX^ 
VMtt; ftM dnf<* diim r#rfi«m iff (tint UM Kai^nd^m I^t^rm^hmik 

waa th» city AmiA» about l£0 tfitdia f m RoEna, Bej^iiHi A^lf 
Lraaritiiiii a city of the RtHiian*. cm b* n|rht of liie Aff rf f 
—Ad fiitittinrm pr^idmdum^ *e. Jniiopb Soi|i^iKp Lit, &, 14: «fc 
iaeiMfar SuMptt^ Junonis commmni* Lunvtimis mtimiripihmM tum^ 
jmIo R&mana. Appiati gtrt* ftjwtlwr t^tMi^n for Mill's joumey. ft*- 
dendmm = rctmntJ&nduTii or erpundum, ii tli« pt^per word fat ^ 
poi]itHi|r primtii Ckf ^iiftiruUr d«ili«i, M e«0ptmrf of aofiifai^ trmn d 
oomank, dirtr* of ifmlmton, mid taprr* of tomlsI vurgiiw and tfa« ii> 
mendii-litt. Buttlm udt£« wns not dwayt ob^erped. In ll)« ttiuii9Ci]iiit 
the ^amtnM usually were not named from tb« deity on whom tbey 
atteudcd, but from the people where they §erved. Iliis flamen there- 
fore would have been called Lanuvinorum, and for this i^aaoo Cicera 
may have omitted the name of the doity. 

17* Dictator. The dictatura was of Latin origin, and very geiH 
erelly the highest office in the Latin cities ; and as the rex in Rome 
was the head of civil and religious matters, so also were the chiefii of 
the Latin cities. Therefore the language of Cicero : quod erat die- 
tator. Sometimes there were two chief magistrates in the municipia 
called duumviri, and when there was but one ho was sometimes called 
pre tor. 

1 8. Ante suum fuudum, i. e. in a locality well known to him, 
and favorable for his object. Cf. § 29, and ch. 20, init Villa denotes 
a country-house, usually with a real estate ; fundus, a real estate, 
usually with a country-house ; pr<Bdiumy sometimes a country-house, 
sometimes a real estate, like landed property. 

1 9. Ita. Eo tempore. Em. CI. Quod barbare dicunt hit ctrcttm- 
atantiis. Matthite. 

20. Condonem turbulentam. Cf. 17, 45. 

22* Obire = attend on. So «/tem, vadimonium obire. 

23. Mllo autem. Compare Quinctil. 4, 2, 57, who remarks on 
the effect produced by this affectation of simplicity in his language in 
lulling the suspicions of the judges, and raising an idea of the straight- 
forward conduct of Mila 

24* Calccos* The calcei senatorii were of various colors, oma- 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 408 

^mented with a luntda, or letter C (the original number of the senaton), ]24 
and fastened by fear thongs of black leather, which were wound round 

k^ the leg up to the calf. The calceus belonged to the toga ; the soleei 

^ to tli9 tunica and lacema. To the senator's dress belonged the tunic 

^ with the latus clavus. These were laid aside to assume the ptnula 

I 4jr lacema and peronet. 

^ %Sm Uxor, Fausta, filia Comelii SuUe. 

i S6. Idtemporls. Z. 459. 

ST. Si quidem .... yenturus erat, as his friends contended. 
S9* Rheda* A large four-wheeled travelling vehicle, of Gallic 
<Krigin, commonly drawn by mules, sometimes eight to thirty, yoked 
io paira — Ntdlis Oraeis eomitibug, Cf. 21, 55. It was the fashion 
among the wealthy Romans to patronise learned foreigners, and main- 
tain them in their families. They were also, for entertainment, or in- 
struction, accompanied by them in their journeys. 

30* Sine uxore* Fulvia. — Hie insidiator. Milo, ironically. 
33« Penulatus. The pesnula was a garment of wool or leather, 
similar to the toga, but shorter and narrower, with sleeves. It was 
used in journeys, as a protection against the cold and rain. — Magna et 
impedito. Duplex comitatus significatur, servorum magnus et impe- 
ditus, i. e. impedimentis onustus, alter muliebris ac delicatus ancilla- 
rum puerorumque symplioniacorum. Hie opponitur Oraeis eotnifibuB, 
impedituB comitatUB autem impedimentis, ut c. xxi, in. expedito Clo- 
dio Milo ptBHulatuBj &c. The ablatives are ablativi eoneequentia. 

34. Hora fere undeclma* About 4^ o'clock in the afternoon, 
since it was on the 25th of October, a. u. c. 701, according to the true 
calendar. The hora undecima at the equinox would be 5 P. M. As- 
conius says the 9th hour, which would make it about 2^ o'clock, P. M. 
The key to the solution of the discrepancy m perhaps given by Quinctil. 
6, 3, 49, w^o says the accuser of Milo charged him quod Bomlla$ ante 
horam nonam devertiesetf ut exspectaret, dum Clodiue a villa sua 
exiret. This stopping of Milo at BovilliB (which is the first station on 
the Appian way from Rome), before the 9th hour, was perhaps a fact, 
which the accuser had proved. Cicero seeks to set it aside, by chang- 
ing the time. He is, however, consistent, for at the end of the 18th 
chapter, he asserts that it was about the lOth hour Clodius received 
news, as was pretended, of the death of the architect Cyrus. Asco- 
uius again says the body of Clodius arrived in Rome before the first 
hour of the night, which would favor the correctness of the time, as 
fixed by him, and be inconsistent with the time assigned by Cicero 
Cf. Schol. Bob. p. 285. Orell. 

3S» Secus, in the sense of alio tempore, is not common 
36* Superiore* They had the choice of the ground, and the 
farm was on an elevated situation. This and every like circumstance 
is set forth as corroborative of tho charge that Clodius planned tk^ 



404 HOTXB. 

114 w*y^7>n|f ^'^ mnxder. It u a detailed deecriptioii of a robber-ma- 
DflBOTre^ — Advertu Thoee in front 

3T. Hie Mila 

38. Illi, qui eraut cniaXlodio, It would appear that 80100 of 
Clodiiu'i party attacked the carriage in finont, to prevent eocape. Milo» 
on quitting the vehicle, began to defend himself against their aaaolt 
Clodios and the rest of his party, who had permitted the carriage to 
pass them a little, seeing Milo thus engaged, ran back (they were on 
thei/ way to Rome) to attack him. But this did not require them all. 
The remainder (partim), therefore, with whom Clodius happened to 
be, fell in with the attendants of Milo, that wore in the rear of the 
carriage (qui post trout, and therefore nearer the Clodian body), by 
whom Clodius was killed. 

42* Ex quibua qui animo fideli, &c. The orator, with con- 
summate skill, preptires the minds of the judges, by the mention of 
sufficient and almost necessary grounds for the murder, for the re- 
ception of the mam fact, and in the very mention of the murder adds 
9trvi MilonU for oratorical efiect, to show, what wai the principal 
thing, that not Milo, but his slaves, committed the murder. — Animo 
.... praaentu Cf. Tereut Phorm, 5, 7, 64 : Animo virili prfzotnti- 
que ut sis J para, 

44* Succurrere prohibereutur. Z. 544 and 607. 

115 1* Fecerunt id* A periphrasis and euphemism. 

3. Non derivandi crlmiuis causa. Not with the view of lay- 
ing the blame elsewhere. 

CiL XI. — T* Vi Yicta vis. Quam maxima cum Ciceronis con- 
suetudine congruit, ut verba ab eadem origine ducta aut sirailibus Ute- 
ris scripta una in enuueiatione conjungautur plura. 

8* Nihil dico, 6lc. This line of argument was urged by some, 
and adopted by M. Brutus in a defence of Milo, which he wrote out 
and published, as if actually delivered. Quinctil. 4, 5, notices the in- 
genuity of Cicero in enumerating, while he professes to omit, the ad- 
vantages likely to accrue from the death of Clodius. 

11. Si id Jure, &c. If the principle of self-defence is inadmis- 
sible. For potuit the common text gives posseU 

1 3. Nihil habeo, quod defeudam. Z. 562. Klotz : quid dt- 
fendam^ 

13. Ratio, &c. These fountains of law are appropriately refer- 
red. For " reason" properly belongs to those who have improved their 
powers ; the uncultivated are the slaves of " necessity ;" nations are 
subservient to " custom," while tlie lower animals are directed by 
" mere uistinct" Klotz omits et before ratio. 

17. Q,uiu slmul. Without at the same time deciding. Z. 538. 

19. Ciuod ai iU putasset, opUbilius fuit. Not 

fuisset, although we in such cases use a potential. Z..519 a. If he 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 406 

had imagined there was uo alternative between the dagrger of Clodiua ilg 
and the sentence of the judges, he would have preferred the former, 
aa leas dishonorable to you. Cf. Rose, 3, 8. — Dare jugulum. Rote, 
Am. 11, 30, cervices Roacio dare, ^ 

%%• Illud Jam, &c. Klotz: wm ulud jam in judicium vemi, 
occisusne »it, 6cc. 

flS* facias .... factum .... faetsD* Recte Garatoni monet re- 
pctitioues ejusmodi aliqoando ita esse necessarias, ut, eas effugere si velis, 
nihil proficias, nisi utinepto labore te maceres, et, perspicuitate sublata, 
vitiosa fiat oratia They form a kind of polyptoton. Q uinctil. 9, 3, 37. 

28* Notavit* Notare involves the notion of censure, derived from 
the censor*s nota. 

Ch. XII. — 33. ImpuBe=: impunitum. Z.365 in fin. — TumtdCM. 
Klotz : 9i ille huic, ut scelere tohamur. Some read turn ut noe, 

33. Q,uonam igltur pacto. His first proof, which occupies this 
and the following section, is, that Clodius would have gained by the 
death of Milo; and not Milo by the death of Clodius. 

37. Illud Casstanum. Cf. Rose. Am. 30, 84. L. Cassins was 
80 remarkable for his strictness as a judge, that Val. Max. 3, 7, says : 
Ejus tribunal scopulua reorum dicebatur. When appointed, sayi 
Asconius, to judge the vestal virgins, of whom L. Metellus had con- 
demned only one, Emilia, and acquitted Marcia and Licinia, he con- 
demned them also, along with several others. — Cui bonofuerit. Cut 
is dative of the person, and bono of the thing. 

39* Hoc* Klotz : h<tc asaequebatur. 

40* Non eo conaule, quo, &c. Cf. 13, 34, and 33, 89. 

41* lis consullbus* Plautius Hypssus and Q. Metellus Scipio. 
Cf.33,89. 

43* Eiladere is used absolutely, and = bacchari quodam modo 
et quasi per ludum ac jocum, uemine resistente, audacissime omnia 
permiscere, subvertere. See note on p. 9, line S. Klotz : posse m 
eludere. 

44* CiUus, Clodii. — Uli, consules. — Ipse. Klotz and others ille4 — 
Nee evperentf Slc Most editions, from a conjecture of Manntiua, 
grive nect si possent, reprimere euperent, quum, &«. Klotz and 
Supfle retam the reading of the MSS. nee, si evperent, reprimere 
possent, quum, Slc., and make cupere denote the inclination of the 
feelings, the moral desire ; velle, the energetic, efficient will. Cice- 
ro's meaning then is, that, as Clodius reasoned, the consuls would 
neither be able (morally), if they found it even desirable, to check 
his enterprises, since they supposed themselves bound in gratitude to 
him for so great a favor, nor, if they really wished it, were they in 
a condition (physically) to crush them. Madvig rejects this view, and 
assuming his co the correct text, accounts for the read- 

fam of the MS hat a carolesa cov^wfll^ ws^ ^iiXK&iK^D^ 



406 N0T18. 

|i g to the aeofle, was led by the form of the Mcond member (cty H vA 
lent, . . . vix po§§ent) to cany back the conditional particle in the finC 
member too to the beginning, and give it to the fint verb. It ia not 
80 easy to explain bow, accQ|ding to the conjecture of Manutiua, the 
Torba pottent — evperent ahoulS have changed placea. Cicero iimply 
Bays, thoae consuls would neither have had the will nor the power to 
restrain Clodios. Schnltz agrees with Madvig. 
|]g !• TantiiB beneficium. For Clodius had canvassed for them, 
ch. 9. Convocabat tribut. 

4* An yero, Jadlcea. An eloquent ampliScation of the simple 
proposition : Clodius was about to enact pernicious laws ui his pretor- 
ship, were Milo dead. — Ho»pite§ = peregrinl Ct p, Rahir. pertL 10. 
Adeone hoepta hujuace urbU, adeone ignanu ea diaeiplinm eonaue' 
tudiniaque naatra, ut hme neaeiaa ? ui peragrimari m aliena ctmtal«, 
non in tua magiatratum gerare videara, 

^ Perlgrinantar, nt Aristoph. Equ. 1120, i n»s ii an ««^ i«t- 
innti. Cf. Acad. 1, 3, 9 : Nam noa in noatra urbe peregrinanUa er- 
ranteaque tanquam koapitea. 

6. Ctuas life leges* Asconius, on ch. 33, 87, mentions that P. 
Clodius, among other measures, had prepared a project of law, by 
which freedmen, who now had the right of suffrage only in the city 
tribes, should be allowed the same in the ruftUc tribes, which embraced 
the freebom. From about the year 639, they, after various changes, 
had again been brought into the city tribes, and remained in thera to 
the closo of the republic, although it was a favonto scheme of indi- 
vidual party leaders to gain for themselves partisans and influence by 
extending the sufirage of the freedmen. 

T* Ac non* See note on p. 112, line 22. 

8* luusturus = tarn alte imprcasurus, ut acriter sentiantur. /n 
Piaon. 13, 30 : Qua lex privatis kominibua esae lex non videbatur, 
Uiuata per aervoat inciaa per vim, impoaita per latroeinium. 

9* Sexto Clodi* He was the kinsman and secretar}' of Publins 
Ck)dius. 

11* Palladium* Sex. Clodius was as anxious to save Clodius*s 
laws, as formerly Metollus the priest was to preserve the Palladium, 
when the temple of Pallas was on fire. Piin. U. N. 743. * 

12* Iiistrumentum. An apparatus for carrying on a tribune- 
ship ; 80. a transcript of ull such laws as a bad tribune could turn to 
the destruction of the state. 

1 4. Atque per ♦ ♦ ♦. The •*• iudicute a lacuua or gap in the 
MSS. Klotz gives in brackets, with the text, the following attempt of 
Beier to supply the defect : Atque per [omnea tribua diviaia libertinia 
aervoa ille omnea, qui in libertate morareniur, lege nova additurua 
erat, ut ipai cum ingenuia aqualiter auffragia ferrent.] An, Sue 
The common text gives deffra poaaea, Et adapexit, 6lc,, without 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 407 

mmf mark of a lacnna. Peyron obseired the want of connection, aa rig 
fliio the absence of five lines from the Turm palimpsest, and from 
Qnmctil. 9, 2, 54, supplied the last half of the gap. From other 
■onreea he attempted to restore the rest 

14S. A 86 ittTentam. S. Clodias was a libertinos; therefore the 
■Mlicioas observation that he was the author of this law. 

16* De uostrum omnium — • An instance of the figure imvwA 
wms' Z.82d. 

1 9. Et adspexit me. Phil 2, 30, 76, At ... adtpieia me, et 
qmid e m , ut viderit, tratut. The connection of these words with the 
pvBoeding is still loose ; but the language is animated, and the abrupt- 
IMS not out of place. *< But see, he has cast such a look on me, as 
he was accustomed to wear, when he threatened all evils to every- 
body ;" sc in the tribunate of P. Clodius, when Sextus was the will- 
ing instrument of all the injuries inflicted on Cicero. 

SO* Omnibus omnia* Klotz: omnia omnibus. — Lumen cvruB, 
dieit, incendium mve flammam significans. Jocum ex ambiguo recta 
^ocant Mannt et Abram. Lumen enim rtirt« significare etiam po- 
terat clarissimum senatorem, cujns dignitate moveretur. 

Ch. XIII. — 22m Sexte, with the tone of familiarity, exprearive of 
irany. — Cujua = quia mei. 

23. Punitus 69* A deponent verb. Cf. Quinctil. 9, 3, 6. 

24* Croentum, when it should have been washed and anointed. 
See ch. 32, 86. 

24S* iEyecisti* But it ^ould have been placed in the atrium in 
state, and after eight days, have been carried out with ceremony. 
Cadaver ejecieti and abjecisti are chosen to express the carelessness 
and contempt with which he treated the corpse of his patron. 

36* Imaginlbus. See note on p. 131, line 14. — Exeequiia. A 
following to the grave; funeral procession, which pompa also here 
signifies, and is therefore only amplificatory. The procession crossed 
the forum, when the lectus funebris was set down m front of the rostra, 
and the laudatio pronounced. It then moved to the place where the 
body was burned without the city. The ashes were gathered into an 
tim (eondere), which was placed in the tomb (componere). Nothing 
of this respect was shown to Clodius. — Infelieieeimis lignia. An al- 
lusion to the distinction between arbores felieea and infelicee in the 
(Etruscan) pontifical labguago. An ar6or infelix was taken for a 
gallows, which, it may be intimated, Clodius deserved. The body of 
Clodius, however, was burned with the benches, tables, &c., of the 
senate-house, which he emphatically calls infeliciesima. So Catul- 
lus devotes the writings of a sorry poet, infelicibue uatulanda lignia. 

2T. Semustilatum. Cf. 32, 86: Phil 2, 36, 91.— JVoctamts 
eanihua. Ex Homerica formula kovwvi oltavoUi rt iraac, quam 6r«ei 
poatea, Latinique maxime frequentarunt, detraxit aves, addidito^^b wm^ 



408 NOTES. 

iifilumtf, quia de eeleberrimo nibii loco agebatar. The bodiea of the 
ezecated were thrown to wild beasts, to which allusion may here be 
made. 

39* liaudare non possum, i. e. quamquam laudare non possmn. 

30» [Demoustravly &c.] Here is again a lacuna. The italics 
in brackets are supplied by Beier. Others griye Audistia, judicet, &«. 
Another form of supplying the omission is, AuditttB, judiee§, quantum 
Clodio profuerit. But this could have been said only in case Mile 
had been killed. 

33. Nou dlcam admltteret, sed. Z. 724. Admittere m osed 
absolutely of the coamiifluon of a crime. Cf. ch. 23, 64 ; 37, 103. 

3ff* Eo. Clodia 

43. Solntam aatem fore, sc. omni religione, omni metu legam, 
effienem. Was likely to be unrestrained ; explained by eonatringert. 

43. Constringere, as a wild beast Cf. 33, 89. 
lyj 3« At nunc* Hitherto Mile had a strong claim on the faTor of 
the good by his opposing Clodius ; now, however, that being remored, 
he most adopt the usual methods of obtaining popular favor. There- 
fore he was a loser by the death of Clodius. 

a* Frangendis furoribus. Fractis would imply the completion 
of the act. See note on p. G5, line C. 

6* Vos adepti estis, ne quem civem metuoretis* Z. 618. 

7. Fontem perenuem. Cited by Quinctil 8, 6, 7, where he treats 
de egregiis m/itaphorU. 

lO* Teutari coeptus est. The passive voice of cospi with tho 
passive infinitive is the regular construction in Cicero and Cssear. 
See Krebs, Guide, 220 in fin ; P. C. 150x ; Z. 221 in fin. 

1 1 • At valult, &c. At mtroduces an objection. Z. 349. But 
you will say, Slc. The second argument, founded in personal ani- 
mosity. 

1 3* Punitor doloris sui. Sic cvpiditaa pvnietidi doloris, de 
Orat. 1, 51, 220, i. e. dolorem pcena de adversario sumpta satiandi, eum 
ulciscendi. 

13. Nou dico sed. Z. 724. 

Iff. ^uid enim, i. e. cur enim, rt oZv. — Segetem ae materiem sua 
gloruB. A metaphor derived from agriculture. Cf. Liv. 6, 7 : hostis 
est quid aliud, quam perpetua materia virtutis gloriaque vestra ? 
See Quinctil. 8, 6, 7. 

16. Praeter hoc civile odium, i. o. pmterquara hoc civili odia 
Z. 323. Civile autem odium est, ex dissensione rei publics s. civili 
susccptum, non e privata aliqua causa. Victor. F. Zj. 21, 19, proposed 
commune odium. Cf. ch. 29, 78. 

17. I lie erat ut odlsset. Some construe : ille erat (sc. is, talis) 
«/, Slc. Others take the construction as = erat, ut ille, it was the case, 

at, d&c. And est ut is not unfrequently found in this way, serving 



ORATION FOR T. AHNIUS MILD. 409 

P«C« 

to direct attenUon prominently to what follows. Z. 753. lUe erat ut ruT 
woald then be a case of synchysis, or commingling of words. Bat see 
Z. 562. — Salutis mea defentorem, Cicero specifies three causes of 
enmity : 1 Milo, as tribune, had assisted in the recall of Cicero ftom 
exile ; 2. he had opposed the Clodian mob m their attacks on the city ; 
3. he had accused Clodius. Klotz and others : defeiuorem §aluti9 mem, 

1 8. Vexatorem farorli« eum, qui furiosa ejus consilia irrita red- 
debat 

19* Reus enim, Slc Milo a. u. c. 697 aimed to accuse Clodius 
under the lex Plotia de t7t, but it did not come to trial. Cf Sett, 41. 
From ch. 15, 40, we gather, that Milo made a second attempt to 
bring Clodius to trial. Cf. chaps. 14, 38, and 38, 77. Clodius retort- 
ed, with a like accusation against Milo. Cf. 15, 40. Klotz : pottre' 
mum. 

20* ^uoad Tixlt* Because the cause never came to trial 

31.' Tyrannum, i. e. Clodium, qui unns turn erat in re pubbca 
tyrannus. 

Ch. XIY.— 34. Reliquum est, ut, &c. Z. 621. Having argued, 
1. from the cut bono ; 2. from personal hatred ; he now urges the nat- 
ural disposition of the parties ; and shows that his client was always 
obedient to the laws ; Clodius always turbulent The third argument 
— Ilium, Clodium ; hune, Milonem. The irony of the passage is evi- 
dent 

36« Per vim* The repetition of vim and the omission of the verb 
impart energy to the sentence. On the omisnon of the verb, see Z. 
771. — Quid ? ego, &c Klotx : Quid ergo, judiceg ? 

27 • Maerentibus vobls* Cicero was deserted by Pompey and 
Caesar, the most powerful leaders in the state, and fearing the violent 
measures of Clodius, went into voluntary exile, whereupon the sena- 
tors put on mourning. Post red. in ten. 5, 13 ; Sett. 11 and 13. — 
Urbe eeasL Plane. 10, 26 : quod me vel vi pul$um vel ratione ce- 
dentem; on which the Schol Bob. remarks : prudenter hoc euspendit, 
ne aut damnatu9 out exul fuiste unquam videretur. Cicero is in 
the habit of calling his exile disceMus meut ; ch. 37, 103. Seat. 23, 
49 : Servavi . . . rem publieam diseeaau meo . . . unua bit rem publi- 
eam servavi, aemel gloria, iterum arumna mea. — Judieiumne. Pa* 
rad. 4, 1, 27: Non erat ilia tum eivitas, quum leget in ea mkU 
valebant, quum judicia jacebant, 6cc. 

28. Nou servos, &c i. e. nonne potius timui servos a Clodio con- 
scriptofl et arma, &c. By eervoa understand the Clodian mob, who 
followed Cicero, wherever he went, ridiculing his mourning garK 

29* Eyiclendl. 2 Cat. 7, 14, in exnlium ejectus ; and de Rep. 1, 
42 without this addition populua interfeeit aut ejeeit tyranmtm. Ct 
38, 10" '--^ takes reatituendi not simply for revocandi, but as =■ 

to r former rights and pos s e s s i ons as a c\taKa\ vai^ ia 

^6 














*-•".«,, 



^'•ch. 7.19. 



ORATION FOR T. AJTNIUS MILO. 411 

^ 4IS* ireee Paflrll. See oh. 7, la ]JJ 

4Mk. liODgo interrallo. Six yean afterwards, when Cicero lop- 
' petted Milo for the consalship. Klotz omits eat after rurtut, 

!• Ad resiam* The regia (Nomn) was an important baildingUS 
' and locality in Rome, connected with the earliest religious rites, and 
' ikiiated on the confines of the forum, near the temple of Vesta. The 
iAera via opened into the forum by the side of the regia. The addi- 
tksa of ut aeitU points clearly to an actual fact, and probably to the 
one mentioned by Asconius, where the bands of Milo met those of 
Hypseos in bloody fray. An earlier attack on his person is mentioned 
by Cicero, ad Att. 4, 3, 3. 

S* Ci^us tIs omuls* Cicero, Seat 43, 93, makes a similar de- 
* fence of Mila But when he is no longer the orator, he, ad AtL 4, 3, 
keeps nearer the truth. Cf. de Off. 2, 17, 58. 

8* Oppressam .... teneret, sc. opprimeret et teneret Z. 634 
and 635 Note. 

5* CtuautsD, quotles. Klotz : Quotieru et quant<B.^~Potuitne, 
L e. nonne potuit ^. 353. 

6. €tu«m domum defendeiit. See ad Att, 4, 3, and in- 
troduction, p. 376. This attack was made at eleven o'clock in the 
day, and defeated by a vigorous sally of Mile's friends, under the 
command of Q. Flaccus. 

T. ClTl. Z. 63 (c) Note. 

8. P. Sestlo* See p. Seat, chaps. 35-39, for a description of this 
afiray, in which Sestius received twenty wounds. He was a colleaguo 
of Milo in the tribuneehip. — Q. Fabrieio. Another colleague of Mile's. 
Seat. 35^6. 

10» Ii« Ceeilih Pnetor in the year of Cicero's return. Asco- 
nius speaks of riots in the theatre, while he was exhibiting the Apol- 
linarian games, but of this attack on his hoose he had nowhere read 
any account Cf. Seat. 41, 88. 

1 2. Illo die, Slc. Piaon. 15, 34 : me KaUndia Januariia . . .fire' 
pientiaaimua aenaiua, coneurau Itali4B, referente . . . F. Lentulo, 
eonaentiente papula Romano atque una voce revocaviU Cf. ch. 28, 
77. — Totiua Italia coneuraua. Pifon. 23: A Brundiaio uaque Ro- 
mam agmen perpetuum totiua Italia viderem. All these, had Milo 
slain CIodiuB, would have claimed the glory of the deed. 

Ch. XV. — 16. At quod erat tempust Supply with the next 
sentence, erat eo tempore clariaaimua, dtc. The old reading 'u: At' 
qui erat id temporia clariaaimua, &c. 

1 T* P* liCUtulus was an intimate friend of Cicero, and was very 
active in the senate and at the comitia in promoting his recall from 
exile. 

18. Illlus, Clodii. — Propugnator aenaiua. Because he had re- 
stored the former freedom, which had been suppressed by the consuls 



412 NOTBS. 

iiQof the prerioiii year, who wore tooki of Clodiai^— Fr«<r« v o i u n i mt i* 
Cicero'i recall was the wish of the people, which Qodios hindered. 

19* Pabllcl conaensua* The Toice of the people was almoet 
miBDimooB in the comitia pf the centuries for Cicero's retom. Pmoii 
15,34; Sest 51, 109.— iSeptem pr<Biore», PUon. 15, 35: cte me, 
^KiR omnet magittratug jiromulgoMeni, pr^Bter unum prmtormn^ m 
quo non fuit po9tulandum, fratreta inimiei met prdBterque duot de 
lapide emptoa irtbunot. The pretor was Appius Claudiui, the tire 
tribunes, Q* Numerius Rofus and Sex. Atilius Serranns. 

20* IIUiis adyersarll, defenaores met. Notice the anaphora in 
the preceding claoses, and the chiaamos here. Jfet is to be refismd 
to Z. 434. Klotx : irUmni pUbeL 

21. Cu. Pompeliis. Piton. 15. Pompey, finding that Clodius, 
presnming too much on his pc^Ndarity, began to thmk himself a match 
for the triamvirate, faTored the recall of Cicero in order to keep him 
in check. 

22. Gravisslmam et omatliwimam, I e. graTitatis ao ponderii 
plenissimam et iis, quiB ad orationis elegautiam pertinent, instmctissi- 
mam. The oration ad Quir. p. Red. 7, contains an abstract of Pom- 
pe/s speech on this occasion. 

24. Decretom de me Capu» fecit* PUon, 11, 25. Capua, be- 
cause of its defoction from Rome in the second Punic war, was se- 
verely punished, and reduced to a praBfectura. Liv. 26, 16. Julius 
CflBsar, A. u. c. 695, made it a colonia civium Romanorum. Capoa 
could therefore take part in the restoration of Cicero. Pompey had 
been appointed, by the Julian law, one of the Duumviri for governing 
the new colony at Capua, in right of which office he made this decreOb 
Fecit not fecieset. See note on p. 69, line 40. 

2S» SIgnum dedit, gave the signal to convene. Like e^fnum 
9U9tvlitt which is a military phrase, and therefore perhaps concurrere, 
with the notion of cagomcss and haste, as in the first charge of battle. 

27. Omnia turn deuique, &c. So also Klotz without the t. But 
Madvig now adopts the coujecture of Heumann : omatttm denique m 
ilium odia cimum, dec 

29. Cogltaretur is not for eogitatum esseU although we should so 
speak, but the imperfect conveys the notion of continuance or incom- 
pletoness. 

30. In Judicium bis, ad vim uunqnam vocavlt* See ch. 13, 
35. On the variation of the preposition, Garatoni remarks : prsepositi- 
onum variatio, ubi prsBsertim sua cuique nomini propria ex usu tribui- 
tur, tautum abest a vitio, ut in elegrantie laude ponatur. Compare 
note on p. 23, line 15. 

31. Private Miioue, deposito tribunatu. Magistrates could not 
as a general rule be accused during their magistracy. — AeeuBante P, 
Clodio. Sest. 44, 95. D. Cass. 39, 18, says ClodiiM was no soones 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIUS MILO. 41S 

P«C« 

i made sBdile, than he accused MUo, for keeping a band of gladiaton, 110 
I M an offiet to a nmilar acctuation which had been brooght against 
lumaelf. Pompey, CraaBus, and Cicero defended Milo ; and Pompey, 
notwithstanding the continued clamor and abuse of the Clodian niob, 
i|K>ke for nearly three hours. Cf. ad Q, frat. 2, 3. 

33* Impetus factus est* Ad Fam. 1, 5, 1 : Pompeiug . . . quum 
fro Milone dieeret, elamore eotmidoque jaetatua t8t, 

34* Ms .^tonlus, afterwards triumvir, married Fulvia, the wife 
of Clodins, and subsequently became Cicero's bitterest enemy. CL 
PhiU 2, 9, 21. This occurred perhaps when Antony, a. u. c. 701, was 
a candidate for the qusstorship, and greatly favored by Cicero. Cf. 
Fam, 16, 23, 2. 

36* Noblllsslmus, sc. genere, quia originem soam ad ipsum 
Herculem referebat See Pint Ant., Suet Aug, 2 and 4. 

3T* Belluam laqueos .... Irretitam. Metaphora bor- 
rowed from hunting. 

39* In sealarom tenebras, sc. tabemsB libraris. Cf. 2 PhiL 
9, 21. On the construction, see Z. 489. 

40* Magnum full. Z. 520. — Illam peatem, Clodium. 

41* Autouli vero. Klotz : M. vera Antonii, 

43* Comltlls* A. u. o. 702, when he was obstructing the elec- 
tion of Milo, and favoring that of Scipio and Hypssus. 

43* In saepta* These were enclosures in the Campus Martius, 
(called also Ovile,) into which one class of citizens was admitted after 
another for the purpose of voting. The access to these compartments 
was formed by narrow passages called pontes or ponticnli. Steinmetz 
and Klotz : in aapta ruisseU 

44* Fngeret ad Tlberim. For the Campus Martins was washed 
by that river. Liv. 2, 5. 

1. V08 et omnes boni yota faceretis, ut« Z.378. So ch. 28, 110 
vota enim faceretis, ut, Slc. — Ut Miloni uti virtute sua libiret. That 
it might please Milo to exert hip bravery ; a euphemism for " slay 
Clodins." 

Ch. XYI. — 3. Ctuem Igltur, ice. The object of the argument 
from § 38 was to prove, " nihil per vim Milo." As, however, it might 
be said that other motives besides the love of violence might have ac- 
tuated Milo, Cicero here ingeniously reasons that Milo, having former- 
ly omitted the fairest opportunities of killing Clodins, cannot be ima- 
gined to have done so now with any disadvantage. On the form of 
the argument, enthymema ex pugnantibusy compare Quinctil. 5, 14, 
and Cic Top. 13, 55. — Cum omnium gratia = ita ut ab omnibus gra- 
tiam iuiret ; cum aliquorum querela, ita ut aliqui quererentur. 

6* Periculo capitis. Quinctil. 5, 14, in quoting the passage 
gives cum periculo capitis. Cf. 2 in Cat, 2, 3, vita periculo tustU' 
lissem; and Krebs, Guide, § 211. Z. 472 and Note. 



414 NOTES. 

«1Q T* Honoris ampUitimJU The coiiBalship. 

^^ 9. €tuamtimida8tt....qaamMlllcita Btt. Is this the nsiwl 

order ? See note on p. 97, line 1. 

1 2* Fnbulam* Heamy — which may be true or fiJse ; limited 

here by the epithet /ctam. The common text gives /a^nlaiii faUam^ 

Jietam, levem. And so Steinmetx and Klotx. 

16. Candldatomm. A candidate {eandidatu§) was so called 
from his appearing in the public plaoei, such as the fora and Campus 
Martius, before his fellow-citizeDS in a whitened toga.^ — In reetefaetit, 
L e. etiam quum recte facinnt Fa$lidire vero dicnntur eos, quoo sibi 
non satisfacere significant, ut hoc modo ipsi plus aliji sapere Tideantur. 

17. Hune igltur diem campl, sc MartiL Above diet eomitiO' 
rum. Cf. de Orat. 3, 43, 167. 

19* Augusta* This word originally belonged to the language of 
religion, and was therefore by Cicero often joined with sanetuM. Here 
the allusion is to the comitia centuriata, at which the higher magis- 
trates were elected, and to the solemn auspices which must precede. 

20» Q,aam hoc, Sec, For Milo was a rejecter of religion — Clo- 
diuB the reverse. 

3 1 • ^ui 86, &C. Klotz and others : quin se ille interfeeto, 

32. Regiiaturum. Cf. chap. 28 fiu. and 29, 80. 

23* [Audaclae]. Klotz : audacia without [ ] : Xoytxdv xapSfa/m, 
leve tamen, audacitB retinentos ab oratore ipso commissum fateamur, 
necesse est. Orelli. And finally Madvig strikes the word out en- 
tirely. Quod caput est = which is the main polut 

24* Impuuitatis spem. He strengthens his cooclusion still fur- 
ther, by showing that the hope of impunity lay all with Clodius. This 
may be considered the fourth argument 

2d;* Aut praeclarl, as being done to benefit the state ; neceeearii, 
as being in self-defence. 

20. Cdutempserat. Clodius had escaped the punishment of his 
violation oi' the mysteries of the Bona Dea by the corruption of his 
judges, and avoided trial on the charge of violence which Milo had 
brought against him. He was also accused of having conmiitted in- 
cest with his sister. Fas of natural ; licet of positive laws. Cf. Phil 
13, 6, 14 : licere id dicimus, quod legibue, quod more majorum insti- 
tutisqne concediiur, 

2». Ctuia plura disputo f When I can appoal to the personal 
knowlodgo of some of my jud<jes, that Clodius had resolvod Xo slay 
Milo. This evidence of tlio animus of Clodius, from his denouncing 
Miio's death within three days, constitutes thf^ fifth argument. 

30. Divlna quasdam sors. Pompey chose 360 of the best citi- 
zens for the selecti judices. After the three days' hearing of testi- 
mony, the sortitio judicum took place, by which the number was ro- 
duced to 81, and before the voting this number was still further reduced 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 415 

I by the rejection of five from each order, by both the acouier and the]j[g 
g accused, thus leaving 51 judges to vote. The 51 judges were.oomposed 
of 18 senators, 17 equites, and 16 tribuui erarii. Of the latter 3, of 
the equites 4, and 6 senators voted for Milo*s acquittal ; the rest con- 
demned, so that the vote stood 3u for condemnation against 13 for 
acquittal. 

31. Ex M. Favonlo. See ch. 9, 26. 

33* Vivo Clodlo* He could, therefore, have denied ^e»charge. 

34* Dubltarit* Dubitarit refertnr ad prsesens potestU: dubu 
taret rectum esset, si sequeretnr poteratU, et ntraqne actio per idem 
temporis spatium continuata significaretur. Nam actio pneterita, re- 
lata ad aliam pnB8entem,-perfecto declaratur, ad pneteritam, plusquam- 
perfecta Matthise. Klotz reads and defends : dubitaret . . . eogita- 
fit, Steinmetz : dubitarit . . . eogitarit. Schultz : dubitaret . . . co- 
gitaret. 

Ch. XVII. — 30* ^aemadmodum, &c. It might be objected to 
the fifth argument, that by specifying days it implied, what had not 
been proved, that Clodius had a knowledge of Mile's visit to Lanuvi- 
um. Cicero shows both how that knowledge could be obtained, and 
that to act upon it, Clodius had made the greatest perwnal sacrifice. 
Cicero, therefore, would have it appear that Clodius's expression was 
was not made in anger or thoughtlessness, but that he then enter- 
tained the purpose to kill Milo. 

3T» Dlxl equldem modo. In chapter 10. — Stata tacrificia, 
quiB certis diebus fieri sclent 

40» lusanlsalma couclo* Hoc significat, eo die, quo Clodius oc- 
cjsus est, concionatum esse mercenarium ejus tribunum plebis. Sunt 
autem concionati eo die, ut ex actis apparet, C. Sallustius et Q. Pom- 
peius, utrique et inimici Milonis et satis inquietl Sed videtur mihi Q. 
Pompeium significare, nam ejus seditiosior fuit concio. Asconins. 
Cf. ch. 10, 27. 

43* Approperaret* Not an enallage of the imperfect for the 
pluperfect, but in reference to a repeated and later action, than is in- 
timated in the leading clause ; nam reliquit, quia approperabat 

2* ^uld t al, &c. • His opponents might retort, that even admit- J2C 
ting Clodius to be aware of Mile's journey, there was the same reason 
to suspect Milo of knowing about Clodius's. Cicero denies that the 
cases are parallel ; and points out various sources whence Clodius 
might have procured his information ; whereas there was none open 
to Milo. 

S» Vi cnim ucmlnem* Z. 573. 

O* T* Patinam. Probably a Lanuvian, and well skilled in the 
usages of the place. I 

9« [Omnes scilicet LanuTlul*] Klotz omits the [ ]. Garatoni 
and others doubt the genuinenea of these words. But they are fovad 



416 norms, 

10Q in almost all the MSS. without TariatioD, and Matthia ( 

a* making more ridiculooa the excuse of those who maintainad that 
CIodiuB had no means of knowing. SeUieet sss doobtlesa, SMiisa Lm- 
nuvini making an antithesis to the one named, T. Patina. 

lO* Unde quKslyitt ex quonam qussiyit? Notice also haw 
unde is dislodged from its position at the head of its clansa. — QauMt- 
erit 9ane. Z. 529. So also eorruperit below. 

11*^ Arrlus, mens amicus* Some consider meu* mmietts wm 
said with bitter irony. But Cicero, in Vatin. 12, 30 ^ calk Q^ Ariios 
familiarU meu9, and ad Q. frat. 1, 3, 8, when cctmplainiDg of bim 
and Hortensius, indicates friendly relations with bim. AmicuM mrutt 
familiaris metu, vir fortiuimus, and the like, aiu rather eompti- 
mentary additions, without their full meaning. 

1 2* Cormperlt* Though Cicero asserts that MOo had no means 
of knowing the return of Cledius from Aricia, yet, for argument's sake, 
he admits that he might have bribed a slave of Clodius to infonn him. 
He then produces the testimony of Clodius's witneans, to prore that 
no such information could have been given ; his (Clodhis's) return to 
Rome being contrary to his intention, and owing to a drcomatance 
that it was impossible to foresee. — Legite tettimonia. The testimony 
had been previously taken. Cassinius Schola was brought as witness 
against INIilo on the first day. The Clodians created great disturbance, 
and Pompey set a guard in the forum. The taking of testimony, there- 
fore, on tlie two following days passed without disturbances. Ou the 
fourth or fifth day, with regard to which there is some discrepancy, 
tlie arguments of the parties were held, and the sentence pronounced. 

13* C* Cassiuius Schola. On the occasion of his trial for vio- 
lating the mysteries of the Bona Dea, Clodius attempted to prove an 
alibi by means of this Cassiuius. — Interamnanus. A native of luter- 
amua. There were several towns of this name in Italy. The one 
supposed to be here meant was on the Nar in Umbria, and is now 
called Terni. The distance of it from Rome is about eighty Roman 
miles. Cicero alludes to the false testimony of Cassiuius ad Att. 2, 1, 
and jp. domo, 30, 80, and on that trial was brought as a witness to dis- 
prove it 

14, Eadcm hora. Ironically. It may appear strange that Ci- 
cero should lessen the credit of this witness, at the very time that he 
is quoting him to make out a point for himself, viz. that the return of 
Clodius being accidental, could not have been known by Milo. But it 
is enough for his present purpose, that his opponents admit the trum 
of the lestiniouies by which ho convicts them of charging himself and 
Milo falsely. He afterwards shows that the evidence, was false, and 
this remark on Cassiuius leads the hearer to expect as much. 
* 15» In Albauo* In the beautiful country around the ancient 

Alba Longa, there were numerous splendid villas ; one of Pompey, 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 417 

oh. SO, 54, ad Att 7, 5, 3 ; in Piwn. 31, 77 ; of Clodius, ch. 19, 51 ; J20 
and othera.' At a later day, Tiberiiu and particulariy Domitian had 
favorite residences there. The city Albanura arose from these coun- 
try-seats, and considerable remains of amphitheatres and tombs are 
found near the modem Albano on the Appian way. 

1 T. Cymm archltectum. Cf. ad Att, 3, 3, 2 ; Fam. 7, 14, 1 ; 
Q. /rat. 2, 2, 2. 

1 8* Comes, who was in his company the same day. — C Clodius 
The younger brother of Publius Clodius. 

Ch. XVIIL— so. CtaantaD res« 1. That Clodius, whose return 
was thus proyed accidental, could not have been waylaid by Mila 
2. That Cicero could not have instigated such an assault In the 
next line good MSS. give sunt confectit. See Z. 553. 

1^1. lilberatur Mile, non .... profectus esse, i. e. absolvitur 
Milo eo^uod demonstratum est eum non eo consilio profectnm esse. 
Compare PhiL 5, 5, 14, excuseturque Areopagites ene, and Thucyd. 

1, 95, iwoXhsrai nh HiKtiv. Verba dicendi are often omitted while the 
construction remains such as they would require. 

22* ^ulppe sometimes stands independently a " certainly." 
Quippe re vera mirantis est, qui res alitor esse poesit, et comparandum 
mazime cum Gr»co r&t oh vel vQt ydp. Itaque inter quippe et sen- 
tentiam annexam, qua causa continebatur, olim disUnguebatur : qun 
distinctio quum diuturna consuetudine in oblivionem venisset, quippe 
ex interrogativa particula abiit in relativam. O. Muller. Other read* 
iugs give quippe qui obvius and quippe ; o^tus, &c. 

2ff. Puisse, qui ... . dlcerent, Q. Pompeius Rufus et C. Sal- 
lustius tribuni sunt, quos significat Hi enim primi de ea lege feren- 
da populnm hortati sunt, et dixerunt, manu Milonis occisum esse CIo- 
dium, consilio vero majoris alicujus. This was afterwards maintained 
by Antony, Phil. 2, 9, 21 ; 20, 49 ; and before Clodius's death Cicero 
had been designated as the counsellor and guide of Milo, ad AtL 4, 3, 
5. — In hac rogatione euadenda, sc. that an extraordinary trial should 
be instituted. The auadere and dissuadere legem took place in |he 
conciones ; in the comitia the law was proposed by the prending ma- 
gistrate, and accepted or rejected without further discussion. 

28* Jacent, refelluntur, a suis ipsi testibus prostrati sunt De Div, 

2, 51 fin. Jaeet igitur iota concluno. — [Hi,] Garatoni: Jaeent hi 
tuts tettibue, qui, Slc. Klotz : Jaeent tuis testibus ii, qui, dtc. 

30. Resplravl. Slmulationem banc vocat Quinctil. 9, 2, 25. 

32* Nam occurrit lUud = objicitur or objici potest ab adversa- 
riis ; this objection meets me. Above Cicero inferred the innocence 
of his client and himself from the testimony of Cassiuius. He here 
pursues the argument further, because the inference remained, that 
since Clodius was to stay all night in his Alban villa, therefore he did 
not even think of waylaying Milo. — Igitur m omitted in many edi- 



418 K0TB8. 

120 ^°'' ^^ ^ particnlm pnsoecaimiitis ea, qiUB ex pneoedeDtibas <!•• 
duci atque objict poterant 

34. SI quidem, dtc. Admitted, nja Cicero, if he had not been 
to leave it to execato his bloody taak. For I tee the real busineai of 
the 80-ca1Ied meeseiiger about Cjrnu, dtc. Si quidem, Slc, there- 
fore, is the answer of Cicero to the inference, and is to be separated 
fnm it by a full point 

3ff • ^ui dlcatur* The common reading is qui dicUur, bat not 
80 much an historic fact as a subjective thought is here expressed. 

38. Testamentum .... obslgnaTl* Cicero and Clodius were 
legatees and witnesses at the same time. This was not allowed in 
the later law. D. 28, 1, 20 pr. : qui tesiamento heret itutituitur, in 
eodem teatatnento tetlia esse non potest Witnesses sealed the will 
on the outside, and by their seal wrote their names. Afterwards the 
will must be subscribed by the (seven) witnesses, inside also. Una 
refers to locality; simul commonly to time. Klotz: testamentum 
Cyri simul f &c. 

39* Palam* It was customary not to disclose the names of leg- 
atees till after the death of the testator, lest avarice should prompt 
them to hasten his death. As it was thought honorable to be made 
one's heir, independently of the profit, so the confidence implied in 
palam induces Cicero to give that fact prominence. 

40. Aiilmam efflantem* The Latin language has many expres- 
sions for mori, some of which are euphemisms, and others, as the pres- 
ent, are descriptive of the struggle at death. Similar to animam ef- 
flare, are animam exkalare, exitpirare, emittere. 

Ch. XIX.— 43* Sit ita factum. Admitting that he was informed 
of Cyrus's death. 

44. Ctuld afferebat, Slc. Most MSS. give quid afferebat festi- 
nationiSf quod heres erat ? and so Klotz. 

121 2* Properato opus esset* Z. 464. Aliud properare, aliud fee- 
tinare. Qui unum quodque mature transigit, properat, qui multa simul 
incipit neque perficit, festinat Schol. Bob. p. 289.— Qut<2 tandem 
erat quod .... posset, amitteret autem, Slc., i e. quid ea nocto con- 
sequi poterat, amittebat autem (eo tempore) si venisset Posset and 
amitteret do not therofore stand iotpotuisset and amisisset, 

4. Atquc ut, Slc, Having spoken of travelling by night, Cicero 
is led to consider the time and place of the rencontre. This consti- 
tutes the sixth argument 

a. Vltandus* The general odium in which he was helJ laid him 
open to nocturnal attacks; and therefore made It advisable to avoid 
late journeys. 

T* Subsideiidum* See $51. i9u6si(2ere (subsidium) was origin- 
ally a verbum militare, spoken of the Triarii, who, with their left 
ot rxteuded, rested ou thoir right knee, until the engagement roach- 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 419 

Fag* 

ed them. In this ha]f-«ittiii|r poMure, they had their shields under ioi 
the left'dioolder, and their spean set in the ground before them. 

8* iDsldioso .... loco* The common reading is inrndioto. The 
Appian road, especially near the tomb of Basilus, was notorious for 
harboring robbers and their booty. It was usual therefore in this ti- 
cinity to trarel with a strong guard. Cf. ad Att 7, 9, 1. 

9* Occldisset, not for n oeeidi9§et, but occidisset eum, n gulmi' 
dtMet, i. e. wpposing Milo the waylayer, he would have slain him by 
night, in a place notorious for lying in wait and for robberies. Every 
one, in that case, would hare given credit to, dtc. The locality, &e. 
&c., would have borne the blame. 

1 1* Occoltator et receptor locus. See Z. 102, Note 3.. Rfi- 
ceptator is the common text 

1 2. Tum neque, &c. The usual reading is dum neque, &c « *. o. 
austinuiseet crimen locue quamdiu et quatenus neque tnuta mtlitu- 
doy &c. 

13* Ibly i. e. multi, ibi si csBdes facta esset, ... in suspicionom 
caderent — Ah iUo, Clodio. 

14« MuItl haec etlam. The common text is multi etiam htte. 

Iff* Tota denlque rea citaretur fitmrla, I e. omnes Etrusci 
accnsarentur csBdis Clodii, quos vexarat ; 9, 36. Cf. chaps. 27, 74 ; 
35, 98. 

10* Atque IUo dle» &c. The seventh argument The prece- 
ding was, that were Milo the aggressor, his attack should have been 
made at night, near the city. This he here varies, by supposing his 
client to be aware that Clodius, whose country-seat lay between Rome 
and Aricia, was at that town ; and by asking what particular spot an 
aggressor so informed would choose for his attack. Evidently either 
between Aricia and the villa, lest he might call there, and not leave it; 
or near the city, where his journey would be in the shades of night 
But Milo chose neither ; therefore, &C — Aricia was a town of La- 
tium, on the Appian way, 60 stadia from Rome. From Atque to AU 
baKum, Osenbriiggen supposes may be regarded as the position of the 
opponents of Cicero, who^have been reduced already to weak subter- 
fuges, as in ^ 48, Igitur ne Clodiue quidem, &c. 

1 T* ^uod ut sciret MUo, scilicet ilium ArieitB fuisee, ideoqoe 
in via esse. On quod, see note on p. Ill, line 15. — Ut, Z. 573. But 
admitting that Milo knew of Clodius's havmg been at Aricia, &.C. The 
common reading is : Quod niai sciret Milo. Garatoni takes ilium 
Aricia fuiase as a gloss ; and explains : Quod (ad villam suam dever- 
tisHe Clodiimi) nisi sciret Milo, suapicari tamen debuitt eum, &c., 
vol, nisi Bcirot Milo, eum illuc deversurum, suapicari tamen id foro 
(iebuit. 

20. Nee ee In loco^sc. near the city, at the tomb of Basilus. 

92* Video constare adhuc. He recapitulates the vaivoMa «s^« 



420 worm. 

|0|iB«itefroai cfa^ 19, ofnittiiig* however , tb« faurikf 18^ 43, and ^* 

ticolarauijr th^ pcvtml fubaHii&ry potoi* of tb« fiftlif m^ttd then pro* 

ceeds, eh. 20, to raimifSn^r thtf tctnt^ xitf ot thn mitcnolrp^ He bid 

noticed where hi? ouj^ht t^ have tiUnck^d h(fii» tf h^ wore tliv ■mtiltwij 

now he ooondeTii wtiFrv («* was taid) ho </t(^. The eighth afgnamaL 

3T* PnedlrtftQi* KJDtz uid Os«rDbm^f€'n : pT^difCtttam* 

39* Reditu §. The commo^u rttvdmg m rtditum. Rrditu* likm 
frofectioniB de\nn\d» on diem^ Notle« Ibe dlfivrent i«{&rejie» of tha 
pronoans iktc and ilie. 

30. PnB M inline, Ulo- ae die, dec Tlie oommon text m m 
illo die. Klots : pr<B 9e tuli99e ilh die, Tlie nmiwinn of tlie iniae- 
cented rabject accuntiTe (ee, me, te, noi, tm, lea fteqaentlj eoDiv 
eoe) is not nncommon. See 24, 65 ; 35, 95 ; and oompan P. C. p, 
55fl ; Z. 605. 

Cb. XX.— 30* liOeQs ad Inaidiaa vtrl fberit apCter. 

See Z. 409, and note on p. 33, line 11. Argnmentnm hoe ez loeo 
ductnm TehementiMDie trectaaw Ciceronem doeet QoinctiL 5» 10, 37 
and 50. 

38. Etlam. See note on p. 9, line 3. 

39* Ante Aindum ClodlU See note on p. 114, line 18^ — Qu0 im 
Jundo. Sec note on p. II, line 1. 

40. Iiiciana.s illas Niibstructiones. Cf. ^85: Subtttructionum 
in»an<£ molrs. l*liii. N. //. 3G, 15, 103: Pyratnidas regum miramuTj 
quum solum tantum foro exstrueuda H-S. millies CtFsar Dictator 
emerit, el si quidem impenstv movent captos avariliaanimoSf P. Clo- 
diuSf quem Milo orciditj i^estertium centies et quadragifs octies domo 
emta habitaverit, quod equidem non secus ac regum insaniam miror. 
Itaque et ipsum Milnnem sestertium septingenties <rris alieni debu- 
isse, inter prodigia animi humani duco. Sed tunc senes aggeris 
vastum spatium, et substrnctiones i n s a n a s Capitolii mi- 
rabantur, &.c. The substructiones are the substructures, foundations, 
or changes made in the ground in preparation for the building. Sail. 
Cat. 12, speaks of villa in urbium modum exadificattPy and ch. 13, 
he says: Nam quid ea memorem, qua nisi his qui videre, nemini ere- 
dibilia sunt : a privatis compluribus sub r c r sos mo nt e Sy ma- 
ria constructa esse. Cf. Liv. 6, 4 ; 38, 28 ; Vitruv. 1,5; 5,3 ; 6, 11. 
On tiiis ruinous passion for building, sec also Hor. Od. 2, 18, 20; 3, 
1, 33. — Hominum mille versabantur. The common text lamille ho- 
tninum versabatur. See Z. 116, Note. Gellius, N. A. 1, 16, and 
Macrob. Saturn. 1, 5, contend for the singular, which Phil. 6, 5, 15, 
mille nummum .... expensum, favors. But Gellius decided for the 
singular on theory, while he found the plural here in his MSS. Klots 
on this passage observes with truth, that in a freer use of language, 
with regard to the inner thought a construction can also arise, which, 
whils false in external grammatical respects, is so much the truer in 



ORATION FOK T. ANNIU8 MILO. 421 

Pagfl 

reference to the internal thought Nonius Marc, cites from Cic. de i oi 
Rep. TLUt , , mille hominum . . deseenderent. 

41. Valentium* Able-bodied. ^ homine valenii. P, Cluent, 
62, 175. Robusti et valentet satellites, Agr, 3, Sl^—Adversarii 
Clodii, quum advemrius loco edito atque ezcelso easet Did Milo 
think, in front of Clodius's farm, &c, on the high and lofty ground of 
his opponent, to come off superior? 

44* Res loquitur Ipsa. Without me. Cf. p, Cluent, 50, 139 : 
Nam »i cauatt ipatt pro ae loqui possent, nemo adhiberet oratorem. 
nunc adhihemtar, ut ea dieamus, &c. 

1. Ctuae semper a et ea semper, ibc — Si hae, &c. He now 122 
proceeds to argue from the concomitant circumstances, the yehicle, 
dress, tram, dus. This ninth argument, with the explanations arising 
from it, extends to ch. 23. 

4* Alter* Milo : debebat ita pergera : alter egrederetur e villa su- 
bito, vesperi, tarde. Sed intorjectis illis Quid horum non impeditisn- 
munit &c., ordo immutatus est. — In rheda pitnulatus. See ch. 10, 
§ 28. — Uxor, Fausta, the daughter of Sulla. 

ft* Vestltus, an veUculum, quasi pnecesBisset Quid horum im- 
peditius? Test, an veh. 

6« PsBDula Irretltus. For the p<Bnula was a close-fitting oyer- 
all without sleeyes, which confined the arms. It was eitlier made 
of wool or skin, and was principally used in travelling, and to keep off 
the rain and cold. The vehicle, too, was rather a pleasure carriage 
than one adapted to speed and flight 

tm Uxore peue coustrictus, quie muliebri timore perculsa eum 
non patiebatur ad pugnam descendere. 

8« Vldete nunc Ulum, dtc. In this passage Cicero leaves the 
answers to his queries to be supplied from his previous observations. 
Thus, to the question, egredientem e villa, oubito ; cur 7 the answer 
would naturally suggest itself—" because he had heard from the mes- 
senger," ch. 18. Milonem appropinquate. To veaperi; quid ne» 
ceaae eat ? and tardt ; qui convenit ? why leave the villa in the 
evening ? the reply would be found ch. 18. He had no reaaon, ai 
quidem exiturua ad cadem e villa nonfuiaaet. Translate : Observe 
him now, first of all sallying out from his villa, unexpectedly : why ? 
— In the evening too : where was the necessity for that ? With slow 
progress * how is this to be rationally explained — especially at such an 
hour? — E villa, sc. sua, i. e. Clodii. 

lO* Devertlt, &c. Cicero here in the spirit of his opponents sug- 
gests an explanation for tho purpose of overthrowing it with still more 
force. — In villam Pompeii. See note ou in Albano, p. 120, line 15. 
Some ruins belonging to it are still found. — Pompeium ut videret ? 
As before his rhetorical questions were more forcible denials of any 
reason, necessity, or propriety in regard to the suddenness, time, and 
86 



422 KOf£6. 

1 22 ri owiA e w of hb reliirQi ao h«ro it b Migg««t«d Ihai tfa« tmntag mkm 
to Pompey's ▼iLl^ ooald not h&TO be«<i to lee Pcnnpey or hi* coimtij- 



1 1* In Alile&sl, «c. Tilfa. Aktam, now th« vULa^e^ of F&lo, ir» 
an old Etrarian lown, qu the soa-coiut near Cftr&r northireil from 
Rome, while th^ Appian way l&y to the eQUlheaat^ FrontOi dt ftriU 
AUietuibut, calla it maritimus et v&tupt^riu* l&ett*. The Rotnaoi 
went there, til beru haberent geniot ut faeereni anima t'olupt^iem, 
and the richer had TiUaa tbens Atf /'dm* 9, 6, 1 ; FEld. Epp^ 6, 10 ; 
Val. Maz.8,1. 

1 3. MIIUm. Z. 692.— Quid er^ erol 7 mora, &e. KkCs iMdi 
Quiii ergo ermt manB et tergivertationis ? to which dmm kict &C 
fomis the answer. Hie enemies inrented a aimilar chnige ngnhiat 
MUa 

13* Dum Tenlret* Z. 575. 

Ch. XXL— 14. Age compante. Olhen agUe. SeOieet 

ante Vallam non defuerant, cjoi o^e putareut com plnrali mm pon» 
conjungi. Horom jamdiu exploea tMntentia eat See note on pu 57»^ 
line 35. — Expediti, hand impediti, parati ad cedem fadendaniv con- 
trasted with impedimentit ; which is deri?ed finom the mum root 

1S» Cum uxore, Fulvia,who afterwards married Antony ; supply 
iter faciebat. 

IT. Graecull. Used by way of coutempt. Juv. SaL 3, 76. 
They were perhaps professors of music aud the fine arts ; perhaps 
worse. — In castra Etruaca. Asconius makes Cicero here hint that 
Clodius was privy to the conspiracy of Catiline, whose army was en- 
camped under Mallius iu Etniria. Cicero nowhere directly charges 
Clodius with participation in the Catilinarian conspiracy, but he is fond 
of speaking ambiguously aljout it, ch. 14, 37. Clodius had poflsessions 
in Etruria, and, as from a robber-fortress {castra Etrusca) in which 
he intrenched himself, he made war upon and plundered Etruria, ch. 
27, 74 ; 9, 26. In the present passage Cicero does not speak of one 
journey of Clodius to Catiline iu Etruria (quum c. ind. im|)erf.) ; did 
he not, however, choose the expression castra Etrusca^ to lead the 
thoughts of his hearers to Catiline, and the Mallian camps in Etru- 
ria? Cf. note on p. 114, line 6. According to Flut. Cic. 29, Clodios, 
at the time of Catiline's conspiracy, had attached himself to Cicero, to 
defend him, for they were not yet enemies ; but afterwards Clodius 
was to Cicero a second Catiline, ch. 14, 37, sica illa^ &c. ; and the 
ultor Catilintt {in Pison. 10, 23 ; 7, 16), since he made Cicero's pro- 
ceedings against the Catilinarians the ground of driving him into exile. 
The remnants of Catiline's adherents wore in Ciodius's bands, Pi- 
aon. 5, II ; 7, 16. Clodius, as Asconius sj)eak8 of his intention only 
as a report, may have given up his plan of following Catiline, as not 
hohUng out any advantages, and, to clear himself more certainly from 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 423 

P»ff* 

■wpicion and not remain inactive, may haye attached himctolf to the ^22 

opposite party tm a good citizen. 

1 8« Nugarum nihil. Nug<B, like the Greek X9^r, ia used of 
penons, ad Q. frat, 1, 2, 4 ; Sest 10, 24. So quisquaitB, Sett. 43, 
94. Nugarum nihil s nullos homines leves et nugatorios, h. L yer- 
santes in aitibus ladicris, quas tractare gravi viro mdignom esset; 
jesters, boffixms. 

10« Pueros ssrmplionlacos. Articles of lozury and ornament 
were mostly denoted by Greek names, e. g. anagnostie, anthepsa, bap- 
tisteriam, chrysendeta, lychnuchos ; aa in modem times French fash- 
ions and French names mark corresponding objects. The Romans 
had to learn iUganee from the Greeks, we from the French. Sing- 
ing boys were taken by the Roman grandees on. their journeys, to re- 
lieye by music the tediousness of the journey; and to avoid the. ap- 
pearance of eflfominacy, the pretext was made, that they belonged to 
the retinue of their wives. 

20« Aucillarum greges* A Roman domina was surrounded by 
in army of female slaves, each of whom had her special duty. Cf. 
Juv. Sat. 6, 495 sqq. The slaves in attendance upon the wives of 
Indian nabobs may furnish some parallel. — Qui .... dueeret for quum 
is . . . dueeret 

31« Neminem, nisi ut, i. e. nisi tales omnes, ut, Slc, — Virum a 
viro leetum e$9e. The Roman soldiers were permitted, when going 
on a dangerous service, to choose their comrades. Cf. Liv. 9, 39 ; 10, 
38. This was not merely an Etruscan or Italian custom, but also in 
use among other ancient nations, as the Greeks and Persians. Xen. 
Cyrop. 1, 5, 5 ; Com. Nep. Pau9. 1, 2: Neminem nisi, Slc., then =s 
neminem nisi selectos (gladiatores). His were picked men. 

2ff. Muller. See ch. 33, 39, homo effeminaius. Cic. in Clod, 
et Cur. 5 : nam ruatieoe ei (Clodio) noo videri minus est mirandum, 
qui manicatam tunicam et mitram et purpureas fascias habere non 
possumus. Tu vero festivus, tu elegans, tu solus urbanus, quern de- 
cei muliebris omatus, quern incessus psaltria, qui effeminare vultum, 
attentiire vocem, l<Bvare corpus potes, — Nee vero, &c. Milo was 
obliged, for his own security, to keep a band of gladiators. Cf. 14, 38. 

27* Semper llle* Paulo negligentius locutus est Cicero, eodem 
pronomine modo Milonem, modo Clodium desigrnans. Quare ilU post 
semper delendum censebat Garat — Quantum interesset P. Clodii, 
Z. 449. Cf. 12. 

28. Odlo. Cf. 13, 35. 

30. Proposltam et paene addlctam* The allusion is to a sale, 
where an object is first set up and then knocked down, assigned to, 
(he highest bidder. 

32* Martemque commanem* Communis Mars est, qui non 
anam partem, sed utramque, modo banc modo illam, adjuvat, iXXih- 



4S4 

^ wpkmXkH, Qt Twrntiir, IL I, ©1, 889. Cf- ad Fam. 6, 4» 1 : Qvff 
omntM belli Mam rtnnmitni*, et (ptttm temper irtcerti ef tftcji j i rg iii 
nfm 9unL 

34. Percullt nb At|)4!Clo> I p. ptr fiutrif qui j«in ftbjpcltiB ft p»^ 
■trataa erat M^iuhunw But Hand, Tut*. i,p.30 : Mais ■o^pe fpdaa- 
tom jmm ereititi l jib «bjwtOt ca^ jam iacubueriLt^depulil^ vrhicli ma* 
prefenble. — Pnrnfi, /w^i. Z^ 633. — Ot^iiaatiB, Listjon^ lofttt^otin^ 
Qtt« owiiantia litct nQnriuffifttam f corporim vitit> eontingttlt cewtJm 
etf Umun frequent ft e potu rt a prsndio prottnirt. A. G«U. 4, 10^ 

3ff« Ct«i 4uiua .... lutercluBum reliqnlcvet. Cfa. 10« ^ 
Clodiw thoaght eTory thiug fluft^p when MiJo had pai«pd him, vid wa» 
iMparmted from h\9 party, forge tling the fardoa» gladi&tora Eudmnifl 
and Biiria, in tht tt%f of MiltiV rftinuo ; from tb<^ latter of i^bom^ » 
AsooDioi relat«ti» Clodiua rec^ivpd a dangvn^Uff wound in the shtntUer. 

3T« HsMlt, tnnquam in laquois aut mi relit metaphoricaJly ftom 
wild animals, which axe iak^u in itet4L — In ii* pmnitt ^ua*, 3&c. Cdttd- 
pare ch. 10 : id feccruntf J&c. 

30* Cor Isitur eos mamuiilfltt f To lewmid thani Ibr haviM 
proMnred hit life, a« the adrocateoof Bfilo daimed. flmmnfimni rima 
were manumitted by their mastan, when threatened with % fTitnmal 
proeecution, to save them from ezpoeore to toitore, bat more freqoent- 
ly for their owu advantajre, to screen themselves from auy uufavorable 
disclosures which might be wrung from their slaves by torture. This 
was afterwards forbidden, and the manumitted slave was Uable to U»- 
ture. — Mctuehat scilicrt. See Z. 345 in fin. 

41. Occisum esse a servls. Cf. ch. 10, 29. 

43. Occideritiie t Occldit* From occido. Having admitted 
tlie fatal interference of the slaves, Cicero might fairly bo asked to 
submit them to examination, as they must be aware of the fads of the 
case. He replies that it was useless. These facts were acknowledged 
— Milo slew Clodius ; and farther than this the testimony of slaves 
could not go. But here it is obvious to remark, that while Milo ad- 
mitted he had slain Clodius, he urged that he had done so under pe- 
culiar circumstances ; namely, in self-defence. Now to the existence 
of these peculiar circumstances it was surely competent for the slaves 
to depose ; but this question of fact Cicero artfully confounds with the 
question ^*M re an injuria. 

41. Kquuleo. The equuleuSf as its name shows, resembled a 
horse, and was probably a wooden machine on four feet, provided with 
screws, by which the limbs of a body lying upon it could be stretched. 
123 Ch. XXII.— 1. In causa. See ch. 6, 15. 

4. Nescis inlmici, &c. Because you fix your censure upon that 
point of his conduct which is deserving of the highest praise ; where- 
as the proper complaint would be a charge of ingratitude for inade- 
quately rewarding conduct so meritorious. 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIU8 UlLO, 426 

P»ff* 

O, M. Cato* He had defended Milo before the people, and as 109 

judge Toted for his acquiitaL — Et dixit. Z. 717. 

10» Propter quos, per qnos, quorum opera. Propter {or per in 
this usage, is perhaps limited to persons. See Z. 303. 

14* Dedendi fuerunt* Z. 519. — Z>e/efi«ore« necis, depulsores. 

1 dm ^uod minus moleste ferat, per ittiwciv pro quo se erigat* 
consoletur. 

16* Etlamsl quid Ipsl acddat* This euphemism is not here, 
as commonly, used of death, but of condemnation which would result 
in exile, or civil death. Cf. ch. 36, 99, and note on p. 109, line 2. 

IT. Sed qussstlones* That is, examinations of slaves by torture. 
The testimony of slaves was not believed, unless wrung from them by 
torture ; hence, the rack is tlie means of strengthening the credibility 
of the witness. The rack, as a means of compelling a free citizen, 
when accused, to confess, was foreign to the Roman republic. In the 
criminal process, under the Roman law, the accuser must prove his 
accusation, and it was hie business, before coming to the trial, to pro- 
vide the means of proof. The declarations of the slaves of the oppo- 
site party often formed a part of the evidence ; hence, of the accuser, 
the phrase : poetulat familiam. On the other side, the accused and his 
party had to provide all weapons of defence against the attack of the 
accuser : therefore also the party of Milo moved for the torture of the 
slaves of Clodius and bis party. By the nova lex of Pompey the pro- 
cess against Milo took a new turn, even in regard to the torture of the 
slaves. The qufssitor Domitius decided that the slaves of Milo must 
be subjected to torture, and the slaves of Clodius were likewise put 
upon the rack, but, as Cicero represents it, on motion of Appius Clau- 
dius, not, as has been said, upon motion of Milo*s party. Cicero here 
presses this point, but the passage has difficulties, because the orator 
here designedly confounds two entirely different thinga He repre- 
sents the depositions of Clodius's slaves against Milo, derived by tor- 
ture, as suspicious and invalid, because these slaves were produced by 
the accuser, Appius Claudius, and because.the whole proceeding in re- 
gard to them, shows the greatest partiality and hostility against Milo. 
As no one could be a witness in his own case, so were the witnesses that 
were entirely dependent upon one party inadmissible. Cicero first takes 
this view, and has at least some right to it ; but he then suddenly springs 
to a wholly different point : Dii boni ! quid potest, dtc., which does 
not properly belong here at all, for Clodius was dead, and Milo was the 
reus. He does this, in order to speak again of his favorite subject, 
the incest of Clodius, under which was included every species of 
sacrilege, aud to conclude a contrario : In reum de eervo, &c. He 
here proposes for the examination by torture of the slaves of Clodius 
the question : Clodiue ineidiae fecit Miloni 7 which is to him the 
main question, to answer which affirmatively, he makes his piin- 
38* 




426 

109 cipAl oliject \n the oraluui. If ihb qatvtioo muM pal in lh« tortoit if 

the ilaTes of Clcxiiiu* Uiey were subjected Iq torture og^nat tbeif mw' 

ter, and : de urmi rniUa lege <^vsc«tw v^t in dtfminujm miri de incri^ 

18. Huif^ with cmpKiMiit = nuuc dfrnttm* 100 dxfi after U» 
death of Clod i oil 800 ^ 60^ — infirm Liber tat tM. Ttiens w&£ a: Ian* 
pie of LibeitiEA on lh«^ Av«<ntLuei built by the father of the Gnedii 
There wae abo an a/num Iri6rrftili# by the luntm, &d Ait. 4, 1(h 14 
When Clodiua iiaH clriv(^tl Cie«>ro into etib, he datAroyed bis houviA 
the Palatine, irnil mi itit ^itn had ere«tiKi a chapel to Ltbertaow Hm 
■paeioiii porclit'4 ef ti!fi^plc« wt^re ua«d ftir irimoue purpoaei ; and ptf^ 
hape banneMp p«.rticuliirly Uiat n?ktm^ to HlaYee aud rn^^lmflai w^w 
traneacted in the Aliinua Libertitiia. KLoU BUppcnee th« arri^a Xi- 
bertmtit is nwuiioaed aj the place of the exammatioUf m order to m^ 
gest the hope of ffeedem u an tadtieement to the dares to gtrv ihi 
deaired answcrti. 

19* CivlbuHdiiiii de s^rt-b* Whezi Appitu coiild not prociue 
the daToe of MjLo for ejtaminatkttiT he bad recoune to thoae of P. C\q- 
dint. Cicero ahowv th^ fainjew thiLt may be expected from ^^re$ 
drilled by tk« aecnur^— A^ifff* ? A famiUar fermala of eTery-day 
con venation ehiiI dritlo^nhv. tV+j-^iu foully usi'd when ouo m siitprL§edf Oi 
affeclB surprise, that the other could ask. 

20. Ciuis .... Applus. This is an instance of the rhetorical fig- 
ore called cvftirXoK^ {Koivdrrio complexio. Quinctil. 9, 3, 31, cites it as 
an example. Z. 821. Appius was the nephew of Publius Clodius. 

21* Ab Appio = ex Appii domo. How little credit would be dae 
to their declarations, appears from Flacc. 10. 

22* Ctuaestlo est, like actio est = the right, &c., exists. — In do- 
minum. Klotz : in dominoa. 

23. Proxime deos accessit Clodius. Because he is put on a 
par with them in the mode of examination touching his death. The 
violation of their mysteries demands the inquisition. The death of 
Clodius has called for the same. This is a nearer approach to divin- 
ity than was even his famous adventure at Ceesar's house. In this 
signification, accedere ad, coumionly with prope, propiua^ proxime, is 
the usual construction in Cicero. He also uses the dative. Compare 
Arnold's Nepos, Them. 4, 1, and 7, 2. See also Z. 386 and 387. 
What double meaning in this sentence? Lig. 12, 37: homines enim 
ad deos nulla re propius accedunt quam saluiem hominibus dando. 
Ralnr. perd. 2, 5 : Deinde vof(,Quiritt8, quorum potestas proxime ad 
deornm immortnlium numen arcedit. 

25. Sed tamen, &,c. Were the slaves of Milo examined against 
Milo, the truth might easily be elicited ; for it was not the difficulty of 
arriving at the truth, but the indignity of the proceeding that dictated 
the rejection of such testimony ; but where the slaves of the accuaer 
aro questioned against the arraigned, of Appius against Milo, is truth 



ORATION F0R\. ANNIUS MILO. 42f 

Pact 

to be expected ? He illustiutea this by giving, ^ 60, a Bpecimen of the 1 09 
mode of examination. 

26* Non quia uon posset sed quia vldebatur. Z. 537 

and 572. Klotz omits the brackets. Schuitz : non quin posset. 

28* Domlnls. Klotz and Sapfle read with MSS. indignum esse 
et domini morU^ &c. Schuitz also reads- (iomtnt. — De servo .... qua" 
ritur. See note on p. 85, line 25. 

30« Heus tu, Ruflo, Slc. Spoken with comic seriousness, and 
put in the mouth of Appius, who directed the deposition of his slayes. 
Quinctil. 8, 3, 21. — Verbi causa =s exempli gratia. 

31* Sis = si vis is borrowed from the language of common life 
and comedy. Est Uande admonentis. — Mentiare. See note on page 
9, line 1. 

32* Certa crux* Crucifixion was the usual form of capital pun- 
ishment for slaves. Deiot 9, 26. With it is contrasted speraia liber" 
tas, for which some prefer parata libertas, 

33. Sublto abreptl, &c The customary and proper proceedings 
in such examinations of slaves are here given in contrast with the un- 
usual course pursued in the present instance, as described in the next 
sentence. Slaves hurried away to torture without any previous warn- 
ing, are yet kept apart from the others in solitary confinement, whepco 
they are produced when required. In this case the prosecutor, after a 
hundred days tampering with them, produces them for examination. 
Subito abrepti is opposed to centum dies. Some read adrepiu 

34* In areas* Cells in jails and private houses for the solitary 
confiuement of culprits or slaves. 

Cii. XXIII.— 38* ^uod si nondum, &c. The only ground of 
argument remaining to Cicero, after so many being urged, was — a 
consequentibus — from the conduct of Milo after the fatal rencontre, 
his expeditious return, his lofty bearing and language. These could 
only result from conscious innocence. Chaps. 23, 24. 

39. Tot tarn, for tot et tarn. So Liv. 25, 24, tot tarn opulenti 
tyranni; 28,28, tot tarn claris imperatoribus ; 30, 30, tot tarn egre- 
gii duces; 4 in Cat. 3, 6, tantam tarn. 

41* Revertlsse. Z. 209 in fin. 

42. Celerltas reditus ejus* The excesses of the Clodians, 
especially the burning of the curia, had turned the tide of popular 
feeling in favor of Milo, and he ventured to return to Rome the same 
night, iu which the curia was burned. He also continued his canvass 
for the consulship, and diatributed by tribes to each citizen 1000 asef 
of borrowed money. 

44. Ctul vultus. Compare 3 in Cat. 5, 13 ; p. Cluent, 19. 54. 
— Qua oratio. The tribune M. Cselius, held a concio for Milo, and 
spoke also himself in Milo*s behalf. They both maintained that Clo- 
dins had lain in wait for Milo^ — Neque vero se, &c. This climasL^ 




428 
Pan 

loonotioed by Ai|uita licifiiaouii, d*Jigwri§ MirlnvC. 40. CC 0«M«ik^ 
Corona, 55: *^ Jjr«r ^h wtmrm, wit $ffm^m SK «U' hr^* titt«k 

.... Mium, 9$d ettam . . , . ircfuf * . ^ . mado, trd ftiam , . , « Mf«e 
.... tantum, tvrum rf/^rqc S^c* nM« on p^ 107» lUiv 2L 
124 ^' PopnYo . ^ ■ . kcnntul coznmlMU ejw 6dei tmdi^ty ood ^ tf 
ipse periculum ia co adif^t S^e chnpi!, 3, -I, ^ad 5. 

3« PubUctn [»r^i»ldl1i ti armijf. PoiDp^y^and ihe lerlei nsdv 
hb cooimaiid. S«« ch. 1 , ^ 3. 

3« Eyut putei>tiktl. Ch^ 6, 15. Fompey, wilb the iulerr^j ud 
tribanM of the people t waa chiugt^ wJUi the duty of ptemrrutg llit 
peace and qoiet of tli^ i^pubtic To ^ff^t lihiih he was atiLborixfid lo 
lery troops in aJI Ita/y^ which he did with the ^r&fttcat dhmotc^^ Ejoii 
omits tftunn after venim. 

0« Omnia ^udJcntlt i e^ bihH conini» que ad ae dt^fbmintiirt ptcw 
repudiaifU et D^^ifenti. See eh. S4| 65l 

7. Suaplcanti .... credenU« Ch. 24^ ^^—Mag^m vi* ftl ttm- 
•eientUB, 3 in Cat. 5, 11, and IS, ^7. JureaiUt 13, IBB, thioka it vt* 
eeeds the tonnctita of heJl, JVbc/f dit^ut ^aum gettarf in pec tort 
tetiem, 

9. Neque timeaiit et« Z. 338. 

1 1. A 8eiiatu probata est. Ch. 5, 13. 

12. Facti ratioiiem. •• The grounds on which he defended hit 
conduct," viz. the lawfuhiess of self-defence. 

13. Defensioiils constautiam. "The firmneas and intrepidity 
of his defence."— ilrt vera. P. C. 120 ; Z. 353. 

14. Receutl ilio uuntio. Z. 645. — Obliti estU .... semumes. 
Z. 440. 

!&• Inimicorum Milouis. Z. 410. 

16. Imi>eritorum. Who though not the enemies of Milo, were 
ignorant '• rationis facti." 

IT. Illud fcclssct, ut trucidaret. Z. 618 and 619. On 

the illud, Z. 748. 

18. Arbltrabantur, sc. the imperiti. 

19. Taiitl putasse. Z. 444. Pariit. 32 : Spectantur etiam 

ad causam facti motus animorum . ... si facinorit voluptas major, 
quam damnationis dolor ; Virg. ^n. "2, 585 : Exatinxisse nefas ta- 
men et sumpsisse merentis Laudabor paenas, animumque explesse 
juvabit. 

21. Non dubitaturum quin. Z. 541 in fin. 

23. Cederet le^Ibus. To obey the laws, and go into exiJe, 

that being the penalty for homicide. Some reject legibua; but it is 
more honorable for Milo to make his reverence for the law the motive 
of his going. 

24. Haec frueuda. Cf. Cctl 17, 39: Fabricioa . CamiUos 



ORATION FOR m ANNIUS MILO. 429 

P«ffc 

Cariat, omnesque «o«, qui k€Be ex minhnU tanta feeerunt Com- -loA 
pare note on p. 15, line 20. On fruenda, tee Z. 466 and 657. 

2ff* Ilia portenta. In Pimtn, 4, 9, Cicero calls Clodiiu/atole 
portentum prodigiumque rei publioB ; and, de prov, Cong, 1, 2, the 
consols, Piso and Gabinius, are described as duo rei puhlica . . . pOT' 
tenta ac panefunera. So in our passage, Heumann lakes ilia por^ 
tenia as s ejus generis consceleratos atqne exsecrabiles homines. 
Schiitz, on the other hand, supplies verborum with portenta, and re- 
fers it to the following Erumpet, dtc. — Loquehantur. Loqvi with the 
accusative s to prate of, generally in Cicero with the notion of con- 
tempt Cf. ad Att. 9, 2, 3, nihU niti claeeeo loquen* ei exereitus, 
Hor. Serm. 1, 3, 12, modo reges atque tetrarchat, omnia magna lO' 
quens. 

36* Erumpet* This word Cicero had already applied to the hur- 
ried departure of Catiline from the city. 2 in Cat. 1,1. By using it 
here, the enemies of MUo meant to suggest a parallel between him and 
that conspirator. 

ST. Mlaeroe interdom elves. Z. 402. — Optime de ..., meri* 
toe. Deserving best at the hands of ; having best served. 

30. Admlslsset allquld. Cf. 13, 34, and 37, 103. 

Cb. XXIV.— 32. ^uld t Z. 769.— Qu<B poetea sunt in eum eon- 
geetOf a circumlocution for, the subsequent charges against him. 

33* Conscleutla. An ablative of the cause ; but compare Z. 472, 
Note 1, and 646: "under the consciousness," or "if he were con- 
scious of.** Emesti conjectured in medioerium delict, coneeientia, 

34. Sttstlnultt Immo vero* See note on p. 9* line 13. 

3ff • Pro nlMlo putavlt. Z. 394, Note 3. 

37. t Frenonun. The reading here is doubtful. Lambinns pro- 
posed framearvnu Garatoni conjectures, since Hispanorum occurs, 
gladiorum Hispanorum pilorumque ; and supposes Hispanorum, spa^ 
rorum, frenorum, and framearum may be varieties of one and the 
same word. Steinmetz brackets both frenorum and sparorum, Klotx 
and Siipfle read ferramentorum pilorumque. 

38. Multitude deprehendl posse Indlcabatur. The personal 
construction of verba dicendi in the passive voice is sometimes, as here, 
extended to other verbs which denote a peculiar and special kind of 
saying, showing, believing, &c. See Z. 607. But the impersonal 
construction in this case is more common. 

39* Vlcnm. Vicus from tlnf, as vinum from ohos, correspond- 
iug to wick in bailiwick, is not a principal street, but a collection o« 
houses, a ward or quarter of the city, the subdivisiou of a regio. — An- 
giportum is according to Festus : iter compendiarium in oppido. 

40. Nllonl. The dative of the possessor ; and this seems to be 
the origin of the dative with passive verbs, for the ablative with ab. 
Z. 419 and 420.— /n villnm Orriculanam. A villa of Mito's. near 




4M 

1 04 Oerienlutnf a krwo of Umbd«. daA far (hwn tiif> JonetiiHi of flit lltf 
with the Tiber. The modfem OthcoJi 1* mhtmt two miles txtm fti 
ancient city. 

41. Domuiu EfaMli wiil»«d t ff^iitufii . .. re/triam depeodiBf « 
tficeiont GaraL co«aid«« ^ ^a iu£taue<^ of B^tlepsivt aq<1 m^t^ 
dUebmtmr fmm tli'ct^at Thii homn of Milo wa« callod Asoiua 
Ad AtL 5,3. a 

4IS» ll1aUpuloriia« Sewe uate oix p^ IB* line IS. 
43* ltc|nifUatii* Though ioiajly uQwurlhy Ckf uoiice, mek vi* 
the minry (>f eIi^ liitiet, ibty were Jdot rejected wilboul inquiry. 

44* Laiidabsun* &.C Cicero oj[pr«*w th« pxtruordiuarjr aolicitivlft 
of Pompf^y, but h^iowv a4 thesune tuiui how Liitie he wvi fileeeed vith 
hb timid i nvjalii y. 
125 *• Cyguiiturauairr, CC 23, ei^ aad J!*i#e. J»«. g, 2^ 

3. Tola r«s publlca. Cf, ch. 26, TO, EmeatI 

tela, but compare 23, 61 ; 24, 6G ; 2^, ^ init Gamtoor : AJiqo 
etenim Qua crat mi pablicai pazs aut aJicui contzuina aut ab aliqne 
■ponte luecepla — ut rci ffuineDtaria eideoa Pempeio 8Ct«i comnyKa* 
&C. — Cut etiam, &c. *' Sitioe he had to h«ar/* &^ The eocnm^Ji 
text n piihlicit^ Qmin eUam, &c., for wliidi Mmlvig euhfllituted tkiv 
coujectu,^ " . FTik-''^^ i}i.i ^iiiiNui.-'iivi™ f'!.ip.'.i i,,^ir.,,,T fu" /'/,ii.-.^.^^-;.-f, 

4. Popa Ijiciuius. The popa were freedmen, or men of the 
lower sort. Ascouius describes tliis Licinius as quemdam de plebe, sa- 
crificulum, qui solitus esset familias purgare ; aiid it is reasonable to 
suppose tliat Cicero degrades him to a popOf as he also adds nescic qui^ 
to denote his iusiguificaiice, in contrast with Pompcy, who attached 
much weight to the information of Licinius. The poptB appear to have 
retained as their perquisites the gleanings or fragments of the sacrifices, 
and to hare kept victuaUing shops. The popina, at least in the time 
of the republic, were visited only by slaves and the lower class. Ther« 
wore doubtless many popina about the Circus maximtUf as also in 
the neighborhood of the theatres and other public buildings aiid places. 
— De circo maximo. This was the largest of the courses of Rome, the 
foundation of which goes back to Tarquinius Priscus. After its en- 
largement by Cfcsar, it was capable of holding 150,000 spectators, or 
250,000 according to Pliiiy, N. H. 36, 15, 102. It lay in the hollow 
between the Palatine and Aveutino, and was a chief place of amuse- 
ment for the idle people of Rome, at other times also, besides during 
the tircensfs, as were the Campus Martius and the airy agger 
(Tarquinii), on the eastern side of Rome from the Esquiline to the 
Colline gate ; the agger particularly for promenaders. Circus max- 
imus and agger correspond with each other as residences of the 
lower classes. As hero popa de circo maximo^ so we find pomarius 
de circo maximo and pomarius de aggere ; and the astrologi de circo 
are notorious : de Div. 1, 58. Z. 308. It was here that fortune-teU- 



ORATION FOR T. AXKIUS MILO. 431 

■^ 
•a,a0tnlogen,aBdc«ajanMB|nctMed tliMr arts opoo the creduloai ;J25 
heacefalUcem dremtm. Hor. SmL 1, 6, 1 13. 

5. Servos Milonis ctmttamam e»e, dependent, in eome texts, 

which give a period aAcr imdicmrttj on the verkmm tftcm^', implied in 
fuerit audiemdms. We dioold then sopply " saying." Z. CSXL 

6. CoqjR n i —g , On the nmiswnn of the sobject acciMatiye, see 
Z. 604 and 605. Compare note on p. 121, line 30. 

t. Ab RBO de illis. Z. 306 and 340 in fin. 

8. Hortos. Z. 9&— -De atmicorum Memieutia. Pompey OiJed a 
oooncil of fziends {eonsiUum mmieormm) to hear the information of 
the popa in their presence, in order that the matter might receive 
more importance, and he not have the appearance of having feigned 
fear of Milo. Such private consilia of friends were very common, and 
amiei in snch cases = witnesses ; acquaintances and friends were call- 
ed to soch eztrajodicial depositioDS. In matters of interest to a family 
drele a conalimn propinqnoram (cognatorom) was fonned. De mm- 
Untia, " by the advice," or " at the suggestion.'' So also ex eententia 
Z. 306 in fin. and 309. 

9. Hon poteram non. Z. 754. 

11. Credi popaD. Krefas, Guide, 171 ; P. C. 235; Z. 412^ ^ 
Canfeseionem eeroorum, CL Deiot, 11, 32. 

13* Probaii, fidem fieri hunc ictum esse gladiatoris. 

IS* He .... aliquld. Z. 708. — Oppugtiata tbmtu .... nuntio' 
batur. Z. 607. 

17. Tarn celebrl loco. Suet Jut 46: HabitavU pritnum th 
Suhurra modici* adibue, poet autem pontificatum maximum in eaera 
via domo publiea. Plin. N. H. 19, 1, 23. The sacra via was the 
principal street of Rome, and much thronged. On the meaning of ce- 
leber, see note on p. 98, line 19. 

18. Tamen audlebatur. It was listened to 

fll» Frequeutlsslmo senatu. See note on p. 110, line 16. — 
Senator. P. Comificius. 

22. Cum telo esse. See note on p. 110, line 2. 

Ch. XXV. — 2S» lusldlose, nam fictis criminibus Miloni fiobant in- 
sidis. Another reading gives invidioee, i. e. ad invidiam contrehendam 
conficta, quamvis insidiando composita. 

26. ^uum tamen metultur, 6lc, This is a conjectural emen- 
dation of Madvig. The common text is : eunt. Quod ei tamen me- 
tuitur etiam nunc Milo, non jam hoc Clodianum, &«. Klotz with 
some MSS. : Cur tamen ei metuitur etiam nunc Milo, non, 6lc., with 
a point of interrogatiou after perhorreecimue. — Etiam nunc, i. e. after 
all the statements (in the preceding section) to show that the charges 
against Milo were mere calumnies, and the suspicions of Pompey un- 
founded. 

3T. Hoc Clodianum crimen. It is no longer the present ui- 



isi 



»fVTKM. 



■oKdieliiMat, the riiaif«of tnonieriBf ClodiiM, tliai wt- Umr^ ^jmt 
pietoos, Pompc'V. Tb« pnsnmin Imm* m repMitod "w^mm^t^m. 

plane peretpiaBiu), uh\ mAntUm r«^ rmt^ili^^^ ^temr •dJvuL EiEa 
m hoe Tsrbo titJiplicii vr^i d«df#aift rii aocta apfnmL ^ 
igitnr Tarba, qan^ r\m^ vi»^ li^ #«^v4i^ dleiuiliLr ; dteaaiima ei 1 
aa ex pfopinqao itiUli fff^rt ; n*m cUaui ejt p«iiiiiaqQitMe 111 Ami a 
Tix prozuni te f latidiaDt^ S<yi NOtH on p* 43* Iio^ 1 1 ^ Timmp^ in» a 
tinf in (kant of iho icrariuiTif ai m«rp diM^uicw frocn ihe msmm 

^•. 8vaplrioiitii« It ftpp«ait ftan AKoutiia* that Fain^<beif 
mtanofatad by Uio Clodiau leadMa, aa Id whediDr bk life I 
attampted by Milo, told the 8l<vry of LHnliia ^ luid tlial in 
tha piaeaatioa of coxtfioia^ bimself to ' gantenn, ozt hi* ivtMS f 
raisinf the kmm tiircrugb tuJy, he li o/iiBad to admit ihe ttft d 
MUo« and of Loae else ; and thai id l|i« aaaal<* waa beld ia ^ 
portioo of Pomp«y, Ui allow of hu (iixi ; |Hut in tlie 
was tlM only man otdettd to be aeardi t befora he im aUaaial H 



91* Delectuih Kloix : diUeiwt Here and el^trharo. 

9S« 81 Ctfiltnllnv rohortec- For f^hati dongr^r tb#«ateoed^ «r 
there was fear ^>( ^Uv^v.^^ ■■•••"■*"' .Mi",.r.+^ ,,-...-., «..» f>j| ^jjg Capital lad 
other hills of the city. Compare note on p. 9, line 4. 

33. Excubiae Tigiliae. Conjunguntur heec etiean, pro PUae- 

42, et promiscue usurpantur, sic tamen, ut vigilia numquam de duaaa 
tantummodo tempore dicantur. — Delecta juventus. JuTeotutis no- 
mine prsBcipue equitee desiguantur : hinc princep* juventutis. 

36. Ma^ia certe in hoc vis, &c. The consequent member of 
this hypothetical period seems to correspond only with the latter claoMS 
of the conditional member, from ai Italia, Slc. These he anewenby 
showing their absurdity, as they would imply courage and resources i& 
Mile far above those of any single man ; and, with regard to the ex- 
traordinary levies, by proving that they are called for by the nece«- 
ties of the state without any reference to Milo. The answer to the 
first clauses of the conditional member is implied in the words: Quod 
ti locus, 6cc., as if he said — " If you fear MiJo, it is wholly owing to 
misapprehension ; for if an opportunity had been afforded him, he 
would have proved to your satisfaction that no man was ever dearer to 
another than you to him, &c. And if he had failed in his proof, (f«« 
si non probaret,) he would have gone into exile ; not, howeveri with- 
out calling you to testify his innocence, as he now does." 

3T. Non uniu§, sed multorum. So Hor. Carm. 4, 9, 39: Consul 
non unius anni. — Indicantur. See note on p. 124, line 38. Klotz 
gives ^'udtcan fur. 

40. jEgras .... labautes, corresponding respectively to sanmrea 
and eonfirmares. 



ORATION FOR T. ANKIUS MILO. 488 

41* ^Qod tl loem, &«. Had Milobeen granted an audience. iof| 
Bnt Pompey, as Asoonins informs us, woold not allow Milo aocees to 
htm. 

1. Peste. Clodios. ]^26 

3* ConsilUs tula* And, therefore, though the advantage was 
mme, yet the obligation was also yours. 

4. In peiiculo capitis, i. e. m periculo deminutionis capitis me- 
diiB, for exile would have been the punishment, had Milo been con- 
demned. See note on p. 85, line 1, for the meaning tf caput, — Ad- 
jutum. Candidates were assisted in various ways by their friends ; 
viz. m canvassing the electors of the city and the country, &c Ct 
Quint Cic de petit, eonsulat, 

5. Se habere sperarae. Krebs, Guide, 403 ; Z. 605^— Ts 

tuo heneficio. This is a true, though not an obvious ground of friend- 
ship. We all take a lively interest in our own work ; e. g. the snocess 
of one whom we patronize. 

T. Inhnslsset. Like a deep-rooted tree. Hence etellu The 
common text is ineediaset, 

9. Ne Ist^. Z. 360 Note. Digito demonstrat Milonem. 

10» Q,q1 Ita natus est et Ita cousuevlt* Manutius: qui hoc 
habet et a natura et a consuetudine, ut otium salutemque patrie re- 
bus omnibus anteponat Cf. ch. 14, mit The connection shows the 
relation (h oSrw wi^Kt) ; namely, so as to act the patriot — Magng. 
When the young Pompey, a. u. c. 674, returned victorious from Africa, 
he was received as a second Alexander ; the dictator Sulla went oat 
to meet him, saluted him with the title of Magnua, and directed his at- 
tendants to join in the salutation. Cicero, ad Att, 2, 13, ridicules this 
surname of Pompey. 

11* Antestaretur. Simpliciter est : te moneret, ut mominisses, se 
convenire te voluisse, et de sua innocentia, aliorum autem perfidia 
docere. Matthie. This is a technical word for *< to call on a per- 
son to be witness to an arrest" If the defendant, when summoned 
to court, would not willingly follow, the plaintiff might call witnesses 
and bring him by force. The witnesses were necessary to testify to 
the unwillingness of the defendant, and to justify the force used. The 
witness was asked by the formula licet anteetari, and if he assented, 
the plaintiff touched his ear to impress his duty on his memory. See 
Hor. Sat. 1, 9, 75. Milo, as Cicero exhibits it, had used only lawful 
force, to suppress the violence of the wicked for the welfare of the 
good, consequently for Pompey's welfare, to whom he had been ever 
grateful and true : this ho calls Pompey to witness. Schultz : ante 
teetaretur. — Quod nunc etiam facit, tametsi neque tui conveniendi 
poteetas est facta, neque abit a patria sed in judido se sistit 

Ch. XXVI^— 13. Vide, quam alt Turla. ^ ix 97, line 

1. The mention of banishment led Cioeio li »% \raraa 

37 



|ogQf fU« betow ; and %Hta «aoiU«inMl ttim to hnmk «■! ii i 




t«n4« m ■ Kiflktft&l ftxuTvr to thoam whf» eJaim for 
pite Bf itfuphiKf . Tb«t of bMMly mad ^mthm it 



13, Bail*. TliA e<MiiK*— Qsam M^«, CtOrid, TV>il&»i^ 
pamihm mmbUguiffwiftma toMili* ffrmi ef mmmi 

t4> Anldtlli* Tbft eammoQ reading i 
mpimt ■uiiiiufiiiii1>t» bt »put* ; tJmo-HscTuig< 

Itf. Ptti^ proxIsKirvtiii. CC SenecL £ji. 9-^i«r««iKi «»» 
f«t« tmr^ nrrmw^Mrdtt ; Hft^ wvtrmm imgtAS m^ituda r«t, nt ^ 
wmitifmgtmmtt u^t ^r^^mntuf ; kme rf if la lot txtmplm tmmt dtf^ 

«aiT«4 ta &bciut (our y4^&n ftft«r. After /u if {*rU} iamfma {iUmi k^ 
^m», ^«i)« f HUM, then wu mic* n |imf«, whos ; thnre «^ « ls« 
«oiDea wbett, («ui^1i ti tim"* lhat«) lite ft«%uiicLir€» ftloMvl tjvuji t^ 
buTL So lioiplr : /ml, f uviHt <{« Orvl. L 1- 

17* 8alutArtt»ii«4 So lh« M^S^ Qr^Hi remarks: Nihil «Pttv 

qttun rr^vf ctew mJuI? tm^ conjuucttM : n^c probari potest tcI GtfV 
toaii f«iii6ri^it« TcJ AnL Augustiui Weiakiiqiits ^lii^ru; ^wtsn^ 
Bftfos qtiidtUm c^^It ^oam Matrix. Cf* tfd Fam, 10, 2^^ 2^ faint srits 

r«*;.^.-. -' ._„,^ymwi the l_: ^ ^.»,«««.j g..* 

immutotii, aod this or tmmttfafM, b found in some MSS., hat not 
the heet; therefore Madvig, Klotz, and others omit it. 

18. Ciuam crebro. Sulla, Cinna, Catiline, were withm the ex- 
perience of Cicero 

SO. Uuius po«t homines uatos .... viri, i. c. from the founda- 
tion of the world. Cf. 28, 77, unum post hominum memoriam T. A*' 
nium, — Hominis viri. See note on p. 93, line 34. 

%\m ^uamquam. A correction, as if he said, ** and yet why sop- 
poee that Pompey harbors suspicious against Milo, which his own acts 
disprove ? Had Milo been disposed (in Pompey*s opinion) to abolish 
trials altogether, would Pompey, clothed with supreme authority, have 
conceded a trial to Milo ? Yet he did ; while in the very choice of 
his position, he fully indicates his anxiety to protect you in the im- 
partial expression of your opinions ou this occasiou." 

%%• Moris mi^orum. The formula quoted below : ne quid ret 
fublieat &c., came under the moa majorum^ or common law. On 
this formula, see note on p. 10, line 4, and the reference there given. 

84* Q,uo uno versiculo. Ih Legg. 2, 6, 14 : leges Titias, Apu- 
leias, Livias uno versiculo senatus sublatas commemorat, i. o. hot 
oodem SCto. ' 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 486 

I Sff* 8atli armatl, i. e. rabndM ad oonsilia ana perficienda in- io(S 
- atnicti. Cf. Liv. 4, 53, hoe deereto eontul armatut. Cf. ch. 1, 2. 

36« Hone exercttiu Addi solet pfonomen, inteijecta alia peiiodo, 
^ ita ut non raro emphann habeat 

S8. Tolleret, i. e. tolleie aaderet, sublatain iret, bc by taking the 
law into his own hands, murdering Cledins, and plotting against Pom- 
pey. 

ll%» lata* The calumnies which were said to haye excited the 
suspicions of Pompey. — Legem tulit, qua .... lieeret See ch. 6, 15. 

3 1. Ctuod Tero. Z. 637. « Bnt in that," &«., i. e. by his takmg 
post in that particular place ; sc. the entrance to the treasory, as Asco- 
nios says. See ch. 25, 67, and ch. 1. 

94. Cogere, ut* See note on p. 39, line 39. 

3 ft. Animadvertere Ipse. See note on p. 17, line 32.F-.jS't{0 jure. 
For the act permitted the consnl eoereere modit amnibuM socios atqna 
cives. Sail. Cat. 29. 

36* Heateruam iUam conclonem* T. Mnnatius Plancns — post 
aodita et obsignata testium yerba dimissosque interim judices, vocata 
concione cohortatus est populnm, nt cinsis tabemis poetero die ad ja- 
dicium adesset, nee pateretur elabi Milonem. See ch. 2, init 

Ch. XXVII.— 38. Clodlanum crimeD, quad Milo accusator Clo- 
diom occidisse. He had contrasted this charge, ch. 25, with the sus- 
picions of Pompey, and cleared away those suspicions. He now ad- 
dresses himself to prove that the death of Clodius^ being a service to 
the state, its perpetrator (Milo) had therein performed a glorious act 
This is the second principal division of the confutation, called by 
himself, ch. 34, extra caueam, the use and defect of which is noticed 
by Quinctil. 3, 6, and 4, 5. It was this line of argument that Brutus 
adopted in a written defence of Milo ; but Cicero dissented from Bru- 
tus's ground of defence, as Asconins says : quod non qui bono pufalioo 
damnari, idem etiam occidi indemnatus posset 

42. Sf entlii glorlose* In saying oeeidi^ I e. per vim et msidias, 
which he has just disproved. — Olorioee, boastfully, proudly, glorying 
in it 

43* Occidi, occldl* This period is much praised by the old rhet- 
oricians. Quinctil. 5, 11, 12, and 9, 3, 28 : nam et verba geminan- 
tur, vel amplificandi gratia, ut : Occidi, occidi, non Sp. Milium, 
alterum est enim, quod indicat, alterum quod affirmat, — iSip. Milium, 
See note on p. 9, line 24. — Jacturisque, See note on p. 65, line 8. 

!• AppetendK Z. 652. — TuOraechum. Cicero, from his politi-i^,. 
cal principles, held the view, which the younger Africauus expressed : ^' 
Ti. Gracchum jure casum videri, Cf. ch. 3, 8 ; de Off. 2, 12 fin. In 
the latter passage, he likewise passes a general sentence of condem- 
nation on both Ti. and C. Gracchus, while here^ makes prominent 
a single act of Ti. Gracchus as worthy of .death. 



4t6 nojtm. 



buiMibip, oppMd lib Afmnan 1&w« mud had m nght bj hm f^ )c 
pnT9iit the ffiaJliy «f il bvCore lh<« pvcifrie. Tbp3r oppooed oa^ik dUiK 
with boDorabttfi w»ttp<iiiik. iritii the \tow^ of r}iK{U9itceT witlweil ptr- 
■onal ab«M. UiU Grkfctim wni com^Upd to fiod ft meajni o( seltaf 
•Mde hif oppoii(;iit virbo w^ atifif>lt|iii^ is hm &ppiwtU<m. Thoa^ til 
penoa of a tribupu was inviolahh (iucfosanctUif ), Iiq hod hk c«lle«fii 
d amaw d from hii ofia* ly the people. Th&t wtm ft B^tktM pi*- 
caediBg, and tlie pMfIt fcad no rij^bt lihI m> rvoMn lo dBpoae bin 
The only joHitiefttwii Grmocbva could briuf for liia tneannv ir^ ps- 
Ihieal neceMity. If the «tid jostitkd the maanm, Grac^a« tiewkd bd 
defence, but (liMerred th^ bi^«t pfalM of a detfttmined statennm; 
bat it if ceitalf]^ thalf witb oaly the KpfkaaimDee of legal rffhtr be de- 
■Croyed a wise r«|*ul&Lk>ii of tlie Komim eUter and in hm noble effif^ 
whieh the |ii««?iit af« bett^nr mndencunde and «p|itoeiate« than an «M^ 
UeTi committed a mwlakef which L§ so much the more sad^ t* i^M 
the Roman horiton ibe morning of a day dawa^f m which law Hd 
joitioe were liie'p?«d' Compare qoIp on p- 9,, tinp ^, 
9« IntoHl^tiomia ^prviJia* AbnJa and Scipio NaM ca- 
ff* Nefhndiim adultcrlum. $«e cb. 5, 1$. Ne/andmm g^wm 

eet| qaam ntf'irium, prnT^I'^r ix^llutarn r^lio-jonptTi* (ium Irvtnn-i ^idol- 
terio incesti nomeu adjunzit, et propter insolentlam facinoris ac Do?i« 
tatem ; do qua Cic. Harusp. 3 : etenim illoa (deos) eo teeUre vioUmif 
quo nemo antea, Sed paulo post est nefarium stuprum cum mrort 
germana, Sed ne stnpra qaidem legibus vetita nefaria Cic. appellare 
solebat, nisi crimen aliquod vulgaribus flagitiis gravius ineeeet. Cf. in 
Pison. 4, 9 : Ah eodem homines in stupris inauditis (quum sacra Bo- 
Dffi desB adulterio violavit) nefariisque (sororis germaDae) versato. 

6. Nobili98imaB« Vestal virgins and noble matrons who had aa- 
sembled at Ctesar's house, to perform the rites of the goddess CoBsar 
was Pontifex Maximus. 

T- Rell^ones expiandas. See de Hanisp. resp. 12, 13. 

8. Cum sororc germana. P. Clodius had three sisters, the youn- 
gest of whom and the one hero intended, was married to L. Lucullos. 
Elsewhere Cicero speaks of Clodius's being guilty of the same crime 
with his other sisters. 

9. Lc Liucullus Jnratus. On his return from the third Pontic 
war, he discovered the guilt of his wife, and repudiated her. The oc- 
casion of the testimony referred to was the trial of Clodius (ch. 5, 13) 
A. IT. c. 693.— Jwra^T/*. Z. 633.— Q?ftf«/wf?t6M» hahitis. The slaves 
of Clodia were put to the torture.- 

10. Civem. Cicero himself. 

12. Servorum armis extermiuavit* Ch. 14, 36 ; in PisonAO. 

13. Repia ded|^ ademit. Through Clodius's influence, exerted 
for a bribe, Brogitarus of Galatia, son-in-law of Deiotarus, was made 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 4B*J 

priest of Cybele at Paainiis, and received the title of king. Seat 26 vn>J 
■qq. ; de Haruip, reap. 13. On the motioo of Clodius, when tribane 
of the people, a decree was paaeed, by which M. Cato was sent with 
the powers of prsstor to take possession of the island of Cyprus, with 
the treasures of its king, Ptolemy, and reduce the island to the form 
of a province. — Orhem terrarum .... partitua eat. In return for ser- 
vices which the consuls Piso and Gabinius had rendered to Clodius in 
his efforts to destroy Cicero, he proposed a bill, by which they had the 
provinces of Macedonia and Syria assigned to them, with extraordi- 
nary powezB. Seat. 10, 24 ; 14, 33 ; 24 sqq. By the lex Sempronia 
of C. Gracchusy it was the duty of the senate to determine the con- 
sular provinces before the election of the consuls, so that the consuls 
after their consulship could draw lots, or agree in regard to those prov- 
inces only which had been previously designated. Pro domo, 9. 24. 

1 a. Civeuu Pompey. See ch. 7, 18 and 19. 

IT* JBdem Nymphamm* In this temple, as being most •&- 
cure 'from fires, were kept the public registers of the censors. It was 
burned in the disturbances which preceded the exile of Cicero, thou^ 
the motive here assigned may have been unfounded. C<bL 32, 78 ; 
Parad. 4, 2 ; Seat. 39, 84 ; 44, 95 ; Haruap. fH^—Memoriam puhli- 
cam recenaionia. Reeenaio = actus recensendi is not elsewhere found 
in Cicero. Suetonius uses it, C<sa. 41. Clodius could noi obliterate the 
ignominy which was the result of the animadveraio {caatigatio, nota- 
tio, notio) cenaoria, though he might remove it from the public recd- 
lection, by destroying the censors' tablets, where it was recorded. Tho 
repetition o{ publieam in publicia makes this notion emphatic 

19* Col . . . . erat*^Who regarded, &c. From Clodius's public 
crimes the orator passes to his private life. He trampled under foot 
the laws. 

20« N ulli poBsessionnm termini. Poaaeaaio » both the right 
of possession, and, as here, actual possession. The stories respecting 
the god Terminus show the feeling of the ancient Romans with re- 
gard to the cortamty and sacredness of landmarks. A remarkable 
passage is found in ono of the agrimensores : qui eontigerit moverit- 
que poaaeaaionem, promovendo auam, alteriua minuendo, ob hoc ace- 
lua damnabitur a diia. Si aervi faciant, dominio mutabuntur in 
deteriua; aed ai conacientia dominiea fiet, celeriua domua exatirpo" 
bitur genuaque ejua omnia interiet, Slo. — Calumnia litium. Unjust 
law-suits ; the twisting or perversion of right in litigation. Calum- 
nia = trick, artifice, chicanery, and is opposed to Veritas, fides, 
squitas. 

21. VIndlcils ac sacramentls. The orator makes use here of 
technical expressious belonging to tho Roman process, to bring out 
strongly the contrast between the judicial proscciroon of unjust claims 
to others* possessions, and the open violence with which Clodius aeizisd 

37* 




4S9 

partMi, (thnr^f(if« tke plural a* ta^neitf,) whoL« «|ipp«n3i^ h^^ ^ 
pneCor to makfl food tHfir rluiii* r^lijlHt fttm km ■— if ring H, (na ^ 
O0re, Itto^ipu.) Tlioy huOi uk« hold of |l» ttun^ ill tJlllOIHij, :« 
a piece of tt Ui rritftmt^t ihv wbol<»,) lay Uw IWi^tvn (llnAatiM * ^ 
and mainuin ; timnt rtm r:c jure Qoirtttum mwmm^ mm mm. IV 
mndicUt fonn only ^v j^ti^uetios to llto fttOMi. Al» bf Che £ai0V* 
ing ne {inJjtttiM) aMeramfntiM^ the hegiailipf of « svit >a mdieiitodp IPi^ 
much ae thi^ [»arb^ d«ipi»tpd a fklf^ir* «>f ?a|E«t Ui be* forlNled £rf di# 
* loeer ; tbe guio^r of th<^ catiif^ niceivitig hie back. Thtm pled^ vnl 
to the lUtf*, noit irii« ew^pKiallj t|iflied to Ihe ««fna pmhUf^ ; l>«iiCi 
the name Mucrttmrutum. Ymit, L L 5, 180, Hcte the epect&l parti A 
the oomm^ncr^nmnt qf a mi it are take a fa; Lh» whole aait- 

99. Etruac^M. Ch. *i, 2€^-ffajif F. r<rriic(it. Ch. % fin^ 

tC. Cuin archltectli et decempedla. Gt J>A^ 14, 4, 10^ 
when Cr^ro vp^akft of Anlooy, w he does bere orClddii^ 

ST* Jaiilrulo et Aljilhtia, i. e. tbp «Dl]n> of appec Ital^, Aooa 
Rome to <»iiiiL — Ttrmiu^imt Ktoti : ierminarat. 

%S» IilqnUr Rommrio a'pl«Ddlila. EfuiftM Smmuii atv tli* 

knighta, Wwt r»"'*/l'"" #'':rjj'(j utiitrnfliti ftirittfii nr titii f^mnttt -j . , J- / j .-n .■ iq 

habent, Liv. 39, 9 : 24, 18, in distinctiou from those qui equo priraU 
stipendia faciunt. Only the former have the distinctions and the spUn' 
dor which belong to the rank of knight ; and only they, at least totbo 
time of the Gracchi, have the name Equites. 

30. Prilio. Now lago di Castiglione in Etruria near RaseUiB. 

31* Arma. Recte Garat. monet arma per vira ledificanti fuisse 
nece8t«ariu, eorumque commemorationem solam facere potuisse, ut tim 
armatam intelligereinus. Some understand by arma tools. — Domino- 
que .... inspectante. This was an aggravating circumstance. 

3 it. ^dlficium exstruere in alieno* For the expression, com- 
pare Liv. 39, 55. It was a principle of the Roman law : aectMno ce- 
dit principali (sc. rei) and with a more special application : supcrfi- 
cits solo cedity and omne quod intedijicatur solo cedit. Inst. 2, 1, 29. 
Later constructions of the rule which is very old are : If one built on 
another's ground with his own materials, knowing it to be another's, 
(mala fide,) he forfeited the building. Inst. 2, 1, 30. D. 41, 1 , 7, 12. 
In the older law this was surely the rule without exception and without 
liniilalion. If the builder supposed the land his in good faith, he could 
claim to be indemnifjed. Clodius came under the former case, but he 
did not fear the legal consequences, therefore he built even in sight of 
the owner of the island, for his principle was, " might makes right," 
and ho showed by his proceedings, that he hoped to acquire by force 
the island, which the owner would not sell to him. 

33. Hulc T. Furfanio. One of the judges; a friend and cor- 
respondent of Cicero. Fam. 6, 8. 



ORATION FOR T. AKNIUS MILO. 480 

Pan 

36» Sed auflufl est* On sed, see note on p. 29, line 3. IDolz andiaj 
Supfle with MSS. give wd ati9um eaae, dtc. The fonner conmden 
the infinitiye as chosen by Cicero to rxpress, in a lirely manner, sur- 
prise and displeasure, with which force it often occurs with the enclitic 
ne, Siipfle takes it as an anacoluthon occasioned by the long pa- 
renthesis. 

. 3T« Sfortuiim . . . . se lllatumm, ut Furfanius cedis auctor yi- 
deretur. 

38* Q,iia Invldta* By the odium consequent on which this hon- 
orable man should be overwhelmed. 

39* Appiom fratrem* Appius Claudius Pulcher, the oldest bro- 
flier oF P. Clodius, and predecessor of Cicero in the government of Cili* 
cia. The third book of Cicero's letters is addressed to hun. 

40« Absentem .... dcjecit* Dejieere is the technical expres- 
sion for a forcible or violent ejectment of a person from his possessions. 
Before Cicero's time detrudere was common. If one's house or ground 
were entered and taken possession of by force during his absence, 
he was regarded as dejeetus, and as such could use the intwdietum 
de vu 

41* Sororli. This was probably the second of Clodins's three 
sisters, the wife of Q. Metellus Color, since the dwellings of P. Clo- 
dius and Q. Metellus on the Palatine, were contiguous. She became 
infamous for her debaucheries, and was often called by the nickname 
Quadrantaria. The vestibulum was not a part of the house, but, as 
explained by Gellius, the place, per quern a tia aditut aeceanuque ad 
ades eat. 

Ch. XXVIII. — 44* Q,uamqiiam, dec. The preceding chapter 
contained a review of Clodius's poet enormities, forming a sort of de- 
scending series from the profanation of the rites of the Bona Dea to 
the building a partition across his sister's courtyard. In this is sketch- 
ed his intended crimes, and the praise due to Milo for cutting short his 
mad career inferred. — Tolerabilia, In comparison of the evils which 
• he was likely to inflict on the state. 

!• Btsl, &C. Etsi non debebant tolerabilia videri, quia .... trru- ^^ 
ehat; »ed .... utujam obduruerat eivitatie patientia, 

3» Propinqnos = vicinos, neighbors. 

3« Nescio qnomodo* Z. 553. — Percalluerat Callo obducta, 
obdurata erat. 

6. Imperlum lUe si nactus esset* How Clodius hoped to gain 
the imperiumj appears from ch. 9, 24. The apodosis of this period 
begins with a liberi*, Slc, 

T. Tetrarchas. This name was now a mere title for petty sub- 
ordinate princes. 

9* Peeunlas* Pecunia sometimes has a wide sense, covering all 
one's property or poaseasionsL In the old legal language it is ofteiL 




440 

in tb« ffOimam of |K« fntrr ramilm«, trnp^eimXiy' thm i 
iMlttd«»llM r«Ai panic uUHy lif*^i»«* propuny. Tto I 
oar pMv^itw 

II. FAtosii, notm asot * » . i. too^^ator I Res 

caoiji^ wtbum pat*nit cooftkiaimett ottmitiiti vt \ 
Ik Lat, f Njs nola rmnt mtmihta, cfmricta muti j 

1 a. B^rv^niiii evcrcltiUi Witii mfattenoe to tho rvkt hy vkkl 
«liivf« wf^fA 0i<:Lud|)(i (flMD military ««rvle«s. Sm D^mi. S, 34 IVt 
«frri ftft^^tfi, li would a)>p«ftf, wpfT used m to wen in ibo muio^ Ths 
jiF# miiitim wnm « rigfal inh#ni4il ii ctet'loL It wra« ik Eomii 

pnwHi : Quol jvret, l4f kd^U*. C nfteii ipo&ks of Ckidiys'i b* 

Ipf MROOadfid witli A baod of «bvn, _. 14, S6L 

IS* CerrlClliiDU ;{. H-^Per me i urtnm. Some wmd per m 
Unuwn uL *Si*p Z. 3.>t>, 

lO. I^udor, i*ii4lema. Sat on p. m, hstm 15. Fitir, 

sf^fi «jii« e«ip ifiii male fae«n r«fo , non vjiii» quecki i9ftj# fadfr 

. nun podel ; pjiu pan wt puditiiitL 

1|0« ^w»ct vci^ llmetiilvtii* DouicaL Non qinerit 111* omtiima 

seutentiuque ila eignificata statim argumeato confirmatiir, nunc enim 
quia fjf/, Slc. 

27. ^ummorum imperatorum. Marius, Sulla. 

29m Maudate hoc memorial. He foretells that they will attrib- 
ute every future bleesing to the removal of Clodius, and he bids them 
note that he now said so. Matthiie notices that the legitimate order 
is abandoned, which would be the following : Mandate hoc tnemori^t, 
etsi gperem multa vo* . . . etae visuroa, tamen in iis singulis vot exit- 
timaturoa. 

34. Hoc ipso sunimo Tiro. Pompey, who, appointed to be sole 
consul, had passed some salutary laws against bribery and corruptioUf 
and attempted to reform the state. 

3ft« liCgibus et Judlciis constitutis. Klotz: legibua et instiiu- 
tia conatitutia; and below, line 39, domino for homine. The variation 
appears to be in each instance a typographical error, as no authority 
is given. 

38. Ea, quae tenetis, privata. See ch. 27, 74. — Dominante. 
§ 78, imperiutn ille si nactua eaaet. 

Cii. XXIX.— 41. Non timco, &c. Having now detailed all the 
enormities of Milo, Cicero apprehensive that the feelings of the judges 
did not accompany him in his exaggerations, resolves to givo them a 
palpable proof of their abhorrence of Clodius. This he does by sup- 
posing him recalled to life ; the bare thought astounded them. Nay, 
he adds, Pompey would not recall him. Therefore Clodius was a ty- 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIUS MILO. 441 

Pan 
jrant, and his murder meritorious. — Odio .... tmnu'ctXtartiiii, i. e. odioiofl 
ex inimicitiis orta 

42* lilbeutlos .... quam veriua. Z. 690. Fatetur Cioero ae 
libenter in Clodium invehi, sed ita, ut onmes iutelligant, nihil se odii 
eaam confin^re, nihil amplificare. 

43» Btal pneclpunm, bc. odinm meum ; being banished by Clo« 
dins, my brother nearly killed, my family perMcuted, my property 
confiscated, my house burned, dux Communi opponitur proprium et 
pradpuum, quod, qui nunc latine scribunt, peculiare dicunt Hinc 
proprius juugitur cum mens, ttiut, auu9, Klotz : Etenim «t, 6La. 

44* Paene equallter versaretur* Was almost on an equality 
with ; L e. did not much exceed. 

3» Ctulii ale attendite. As the magnitude of Clodius's guilt ad- J29 
mitted neither of expression nor conception, he thought the judges 
might best approximate to the idea of it, by supposing his recall to life. 

6* Cerulmus* Cemere, related to cp/y«, properly denotes to dis- 
tinguish, then to know ; videre, also connected with the root of divi* 
dere, property signifies to divide and see, but soon took the general no* 
tion of seeing or perceiving by the organs of sight, while eemere holding 
more firmly to its original signification, is elsewhere, as here, contrasted 
with videre. Cf. Tuec. I, 20, 46 : Noa enim ne nunc quidem oeulU 
eemimua ea, gii<8 videmus. Some read cemamua, Klotz omits igu 
tur n![ter fingite, 

7» Conditlonls meae, quam vobis propono verbis si, Slc Sed ea 
conditione proposita abrumpitur oratio verbis quid vultu extimui$ti$ 7 
ha ut absorpta sit apodosis. Form, I say, in your own minds, a dis- 
tinct image of the proposition which I make to you : suppose I could 
bring you to acquit Milo, but on the condition that Clodius should be 
brought to life — . Cicero artfully connects the acquittal of Milo with 
the reanimation of Clodius ; as well to keep the former ever before the 
minds of the judges, as to reconcile them to it the more, when they 
should perceive it to be relieved from such a fearful condition. 

8. Sed ita. Z. 736. 

lO Ctuldf al Ipse On. Pompelna. Nay, Pompey, the best 
and bravest man alive, would not, if he could, recall Clodius to life. 
Therefore his death must have been a public benefit For pereuatitf 
Klotz gives the stronger but unusual pereuUiL 

1 !• Q,ui ea^irtute ac fortona est* In Pompeii laudibus, qu» 
maxime, plurimseque cumulantur pro Balho 4. hsc exstat : in quo tino 
tia aumma fortuna cum aumma virtuie certaviU vt omnium judieio 
plua homini, quam dett tribueretur. 

1 2* Aut quaestionem .... aut Ipsuni. So with the best MSS. 

Klotz and others. Garat defends the common reading, ut qumat 

aic ipaum. 

14. Utmm SB ntram rem, which of the two, sc qic<stt<oiwm$«rr% 





lA. HajM «rt» lninfliriM- «i 

Hiaf f«l «»f, far whMi, timm t&« Im MS&Gtf^* 

*!. 

A Gnd I : QMVpttfv tbe BuMven f^ 

Ai«. The 

Wm immii vmmnmimrm ^•j ■li^.-.li, ^^^ «, f . Anca 

*itiiillfeBr«iliB; l«Allii»,Eii7v» 

riHif, Jf H. 14, 4, 1^7^ tte Ai^«Mi>f i^ 

I liataffi tfT H«mm|>iv And Am «qpian U^ ,«i0e y^^^ es Tlieb 

! bj 11. 

llsrEi>odio *< AiWIrOCitoci? 1,*^^.^..., ..^ ,4. . :. i _i ..' - . - ^ -^ >!-'.•> 
ci; iiiii.it MTjffi raik icf»8r>. <r( rati &veiati em»^6^ti Kat KOar^p^v K9itmtni 
wtToufC$(. ciii ii^trt fai rtftirt i^lfov rotf ^p«tfci Kai rots OsotS. AJibi de hi* 

rebus sacrui uihil memiui me legere. Sed iiotiasiinaii] est canneD 

rcaXi^v. *Er fifpro^ cXart rd (tfo( ^«f^«w '- r- ^- Matthis. 

2t. auos cautusf auas carmiua t For fngmenta of th«e 
sonjjT^, which were sun^ at festivals and entertaiaments, see C. Dav 
Ilgeu i:c(j>ta hoc est camiioa convivalia Graecoram, p. 53 gnq. 

25. Coii»iecraiitur, qu^-p iuter decs referuntur el colta divino affi- 
ciuutur. Ad religionem, ita ut religiose colantur et memoria bomi- 
num vigeaut. Immortalitatis autem religio est, qualis immortalitati 
sve naturis immortaiibus, i. e. diis debetur. 

Ch. XXX.— 31. Eteiilm, 8i Id, »c. that ho slew Clodius in self- 
defence. An a fortiori argnment 

33. Nisi vero. " Unless truly,'' &c., which is absurd. Z. 526. 

34. Sul se capitis quam vcstrl, &«. Kiotz, Steinmeti, and 
others retain ordinis after vestri. — Quum prasertimy'refertur ad sen- 
tentiam non verbis expressam, sed in eorum, que prsecedunt, conforma- 
tione latentem. Quum enim formula nisi vero usurpetur, ubi absurdi 
quid commemoratur in verbis nisi vero-^fuisse^ base inest sententia : 
gratissimum vobis putat ease, se vestri capitis defensorem fuisse, idque 
libenter predicaret, quum pnBst>rtim, dtc. See note on pag« 90, line 
S5. 

35. In ea confesslone, dum ea confiteretur. Poterat etiam * 



ORATION FOR T. AKMIU8 MILO. 4 48 

Mfe ea confesMtone nne tn, at id indicaret, qao efficaretur, at honorei ioq 
BMeqaetetur ampUaBimofl. See note on p. 25, line 5. 

36. SI factum. That Milo slew Clodiaa, not in aelf-defence, bat 
in your defence. He reasons on this supposition all throagfa to nitwe^ 
tsr below 

38* Sed tamen si* See note on p. 39, line 3. Quamquam nemo 
CMO potest cui salus sua non probetar, si tamtrii &c^ — Mintu . . . gra» 
ta ceeidi99et. Had proved displeasing. 

39. Cederet ex. Ch. 25 fin. without rhe preposition. 

41. Propter quem. See note on page 123, line 10. Z. 459.— 
Quamquam, is corrective. He had supposed (what was hardly poasi« 
ble) that had he slain Clodios in its defence, his country would not 
thank him for so doing ; he would therefore abandon so ungrateful a 
country — yes, ungrateful, to make the author of their joy the only one 
sorrowful, and yet {quamquam, &c.) this is what we patriots all ex- 
pect, danger and odium ; without which where in fact would be our 
merit? Wherefore if Annius had slain a tyrant, he would have frank- 
ly confessed it ; rejoiced, if his country approved ; if not, rejoiced at 
the consciousness of having done his duty. Sed — But unhappily for 
his fame, he did not The fortune of Rome and the gods claim all 
the merit They had long borne with his enormities, to which Milo, 
ch. 32, was the only impediment They therefore inspired him with 
the idea of attacking Milo in the very place where be had most out- 
raged the laws. Ch. 33. He did so and fell. And this leads to the 
peroration. 

1* Ctue mllil Ipsl trlbuenda laua esset, . . . si . . . arbltrarer, ioq 
nam nulla mihi tribuenda laus erat, si arbitrabar. Nos diceremus : 
tribuenda fuisset, si arbitratos essem. Z. 525^ — Tantum. The sup- 
pression of Catiline's conspiracy. 

4* Q,U8D muUer, dLo. Klotz: Qua mulier inteffieer§ 9eeUratum 
.... eivem non auderei ? 

1 !• Ahala . . . Naalca . . . Opimlua . . . Marlm* See notes on 
p. 9, Hues 20 and 24 ; p. 10, lines 3 and 9. 

13* Consclentta sua nlteretur* Z. 452. 

1 4* Sed* But so far from Milo having any claim, the fortune, 
Slc. Cicero, by making the death of Clodius a matter of religious con- 
cern, in which the gods participated, renders Milo no trifling service 
towards gaining the favor of the people. Compare a similar passage, 
3 in Cai. 9. 

16. Nullam Tim esse diielt numeoTe dlvlnum, &«. Thie 
beautiful passage is one, from which, with others scattered through his 
writings, we learn Cicero's views respecting the existence of a deity, 
and the grounds of his belief. Cf. de Nat, Dear, 1,9; Tu9e. 1, 13. 
For the positions of the adjective when common to two substantivea, 
see P. C. p. 236, 18. 




444 KOTi^ 

l^ Cb. XXXL— «a. E*t, f!*t f ruj;ecto IIU wia, Ct 37, 1% tk- 

more fally ezhibiiwlr ^ ^§i* ^t '^t 1^^ Ti^ name of Uie k|[3c^ 
fonn of thk ■eotenc-* i* £<m;iiArfi0rmj» n^g-QAlid or n^^^tia^ Cie~ T»f 
14, 57. Cf. ie Faiii, H. It u & form of the afpiDoeflt a miiwn ai ■«> 
jtt«. Compare not^ «n p. 9* lini? 11^. The >ii«aiiii>g m : Nur n that 
in theoe mortal fhii7^« on acltve, Lhiiiking prlocipte, without llA bes^ 
in like maimer in tlie tfTitero of nature, t e^ if it b« ui tlie fonneiTi • 
fortiori it if in the latter. Fn:>pne dtci?iidum erat t quiuii in fm c«r- 
poriboi — in«t qoiddam, qtiod Tigeat et iieQtiftt, mutto oiagia hoe inoit. 
Sue But the Greok and Latin writ^ts olten place two aenlaaoai in 
juxtapontion a* co-otdinale, althoug^h tfan t«laliaxi between Uiem it 
caneal: aa, inetead of tUe uhowt ia Urn c^irpohbiu inest riujddaiu, qssod 
yigeat et aentiat, tt hw3 idem (iie«t m ualuraei moCu, for wltjcb. how* 
ever, a doable nrgatiou is eubeUUit^dt «o I hat tho tif«4 ne^u4 «x- 
tende to the whole proposition, but v^pf^ciatl^' oppUed to the HNcosd 
member. Althoagh the Sioim particularly dvliight^ iu iliia fornk, tha 
Qfatore alao need it lu ctUii(u;«a^ Com^Nire ad Htrettn. 4» 2St 34 , and 
the paaMge from UemoHtbiMiei ill note *m p^ IM^ iine 44* See tioie 
on p. 47, line 11. 

2Sm Seutiat, ct uon luest, Slc, Klotz : sentiatt non ineot, &^ 

26. Nisi forte. Z. 52G. — Idcirco .... quia. See note on p. 26, 
line?. 

27. Nou apparet. Cf. Tusc. 1,22, 50. 

30. Ea vis ig:itur Ipsa, i. e. ea inquam ipsa. See note on p. 46, 
liiie 12. Is is correct, when the speaker returns to a person or thing 
before named. 

32. Cui primiim, &c. Cf. ch. 33, iuit and §89. The deity 

infatuated Clodiiis, to lead liim to his ruin. This reminds us of ^rf . 

Mentcm injrrit, ut .... auderet vincereiurque^ i. e. mentem injecit 
ut . . . . auderet ; quo factum est, ut vinceretur, 

35. Sempiteniam, i.e. all his life. 

37. Rcligiones Ipsse, so. cedes, arae, CBBrimoniaB, or rather, tho 
gods which belong to them, and which alone can be said to ** beatir 
themselves." 

38. Commovisse se* This expression points to the well-known 
prodigy of Mars and Juno shaking their s|>ear8. Liv. 21, 62 ; 40, 19 ; 
24, 10. Gull. N. A. 4, 6. Cicero skilfully avails himself of the su- 
perstitions of the people, to work upon their minds. — In illo, 8C. puni- 
endo, i. e. dum ilium puniebant. See note on p. 88, line 37. 

39. Retinuisse. Maintained, asserted. They seemed hereto- 
fore to have waived it. — Voa enim jam. Z. 824. This apostrophe 
to the sanctuaries of Alba is specially commended by Quinctilian, 9, 
2,38; 11, 1, 34; 12, 10, 62. The Alban mount was in sight from 
Aricia near BoviUaa. — Albani tumuli atque luci. Clodius had a villa 



ORATION rOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 446 

Paff« 

in the Albim land ; and it would appeta that in the building of it he -lo^ 
had destroyed some old groves and altars attached to Mons Albanusf ^^ 
where the LatiniB feri» were celebrated. Mons Albanos was covered 
with trees ; but we may suppose that every little hillock and grove 
was the site of an altar for these occasions. 

41. Sacramm popttll Itomaul socle et eqaalet* Liv. 1, 7, 
says of Romulus : Sacra dii9 aliit Albano ritu, Oraco HercuU ui 
ab Evandro instituta eratit, faciL The worship of Vesta particularly 
was derived from Alba. After the destruction of Alba, the joint wor- 
ship contioued, whence Cicero, making use of an expression of pohlio 
law, calls the Alban altam populi Romani tocia et aquaUt* As in a 
surrender the conquered people were obliged to make over to the 
Romans divina kumanaque omnia, so the gods and sanctuaries were 
included in the league. The conmion worship of Juno Sospita in La- 
nuvium and Rome is well known. Liv. 8, 14, and above, ch. 10, 27. 
The temples and altars of Alba had not been destroyed in the destruc- 
tion of the city ; Clodius destroyed them. 

43. Substructlouum insanis moliboi* See ch. 20, 53. 

44. [Ans*] This word, if correct, is the vocative, like ohrutiB 
ara, above. Madvig now rejects it entirely. Klotz retains it without 
the brackets. 

1. Taque liatiaris sancte Jappiter. The form Latiaris, 131 

not Latialis, is confirmed by Friscian, though MSS. confound them. 
In the sacred grove, on the lofty Alban mount, sacrifica was per* 
formed to Juppiter Latiaris, the guardian god of the old Latm leaguoi 
and afterwards also the highest national god of Latium. 

3. liacus. The beautiful Alban lako lay at the foot of the 
mountain on the west — an oval sheet of water about six or seven miles 
in circumference. The plural is not merely oratorical, as other wri* 
terr also have ALbani laetu, 

ff. Solute sunt. Cicero ikilfully makes the death of Clodius a 
propitiatory sacrifice. His crimes against the gods had long before 
brought down upon him the sentence Saeer esio, which it was every 
one's duty to execute. 

6. Nisi forte. Cicero thought it absurd to deny a providential 
interference, m the fact of his death happening in the very presence 
of the goddess whose rites he had profaned. 

7* Sacrarlum Boue Dee« The rencontre was near this chapeL 

10« Acciperet* Steiumetz, Klotz, and Siipfle acceperit In per- 
fecto simplex inest facti notio: m imperfecto etiam necessitatis et con- 
silii diviui, quasi dixisset ; ut eum oporteret vulnus accipere, ita vo- 
lente numine Bona Dea. Unless we wish to maintain that it was 
mere chance, that he roust receive that wouud. See Z. 514. 

11« Judicio 11 lo nefarlo* Wherein he was tried for the viola- 
tion of the mysteries. Ch. 5, 13. Cicero here, as often in his lettai% 

38 



446 

Pag* 

^ Ad An. j, 16, la 

I f * liy«Tlt snitnttsm. So 4 M.^^Sin£ fmoffwmhn* Th« m* 

«^m<f w^t^ wa, ntvuk^f mmA« to ftwemblc the doceaiHl mnefMlnri^ «M 
f ulorwL (Jtiv«n. Sai. 8» 2, ^ iclo* vtttitit majornmi,) la tJa* urinm 
fifUFM, d nsje d in ihe cntiimei of the d«c«»aKd, wor« the«o e»i4i; 
hi triiim|phal »q4 funeTml procenious zn«a cmrtied them before iSm 
f*f^n«, mud Ihu* tli4? boc««t«n ^ccotnp^JiiMl tbeir d^h:^«adaxil im Iw 
|[reiiloit ftud loit day td honon.^ when he weul to jam thvm- ll wm 
m\im oQRtomnry i^ baT« thew Hfiinw, u thej lood m the athnnti 
) Ini^farTFj Lh« procrMOU* — Sii^ CttAtdf tibiciiiuiiij wlieiaani conii- 

I JS* l>ii4Jii K^timmun^ hifltdoiinm gftdialoniRtqiiA, qui in iimetiatB 

ntdjclli edt flCtlriiaiLt* 

Iflp OhUltt»« Not ^yiftffl fiT>m &AJiei>ctfr» bttt tfhlum^. Cud*- 

veta lAV&baiitiir angefaaalurquc? & poUiiietorLbUB. 

1 1 » Amtiitrerctur ftl%jectuH. See eh. 13, and eh^ 33 ^ 90, 

It*. Clirtmlnitiriaiii virorum fonuMa^ I «. Im^ine^ qam pie* 

prte TDCiLiitDr. C^Adiii«*» fBUber, unele^ gratidfkihar, (rrwat-ffriLndfallierf 

and the grandfather of h» frreat-grandfather were consuls. 

19. Parricidie* See note on p. Ill, line 40. 

20. Mortem ejus. A bold metaphor for mortuum, suggested by 
the antithesis vita for vivus. Cf. Seat. 38, 83; Cluent. 71, 201; 
Prop*»rt. 3, 4, 6 : Nee sit in Attalico mora mea nixa toro. — Lacerari. 
Seech. 13,33. 

2*. Dura videbatur, i. e. I did think the goddess of Ro- 
man fortune cruel in bearing so long with Clodius ; but I now confess 
my error : she knew better the time and agent for punishing him. 

2*. Polluerat, <Scc. He now enumerates the enormities of Clo- 
dius, most of which are touched on before. Of course the pollution of 
the mysteries of the Bona Dea stands first. See ch. 5, 13. 

««• Senatus decreta. See ch. 5, 13. Cf. 33, 90 fia. They 

had ineffectually voted ejus aupplicio aolUnnea religiones expiandas. 

Ad Att. 1, 13, and 14. — Pecunia ae redemerat. Alluding to the 

trial for sacrilege. See ad Att. 1, 16. To this fact the fragment re- 
fers, from the oration de are alieno Milonia ; iierum a piratis re- 
demptum. Quo enim nomine appellem eoa^ qui te pretio accepto 
liberaverunt ? On which the Schol. Bob. : Significat judices eos, qui 
accepta pecunia reum de incesto abeolverant Clodium. Compare note 
on p. 110, line 31. 

26. Vexarat .... senatum* By procuhng the proecription of 
Cicero, and inducing the consuls to forbid their mourning for him. See 
Seat. 7 sqq. 

as. Gesta. Cicero's acts against the Catilinarian con^iiaton^ 



ORATION rOR T. ANNIU8 MILO. 447 

/> Paffi 

which he, by vote of the senate and with the concurrence of all the lo-i 
orden, had as consul carried into execution. — Me patria expulerat. 
Ch. 14, 36. — Bona diripuerat. Sett. S4, 54. The aqutt et ignis tn- 
terdietio, as also Yolnutary exile to escape a sentence or a capital 
punishment, was attended by the confiscation of the property of the 
proscribed or exiled, which was sold by the qusstor as a whole in the 
name of the state to the highest bidder. The purchaser took it with 
the indebtedness upon it, so that if the debts were great, but a small 
sum came into the treasury. — Domum .... vexarat. 8esU 69, 145 : 
eversa damns est, foriunte vexattB, dissipati liberi, raptata eonjux, 
&c. See Introduction, p. 375. 

39« Cn. Pompelo .... bellom Indlxerat. See ch. 7, 18. 

30* Maglstratum caedes effbcerat. The slaves of Clo- 

dius attacked the tribunes Sestius, Fabricius, and Cispius, and much 
bloodshed was caused ; but they escaped. See 8est chaps. 35 
and 36. 

31. Domum .... fratiis incenderat. Not at the same time 
with Cicero's Palatine house, but in the following year, a. u. c. 697. 
See ad Att. 4, 3, 2. Introduction, p. 376. 

39. Vastarat Etrurlam. See ch. 9, 26 ; 21, 55 ; 27, 74. 

34. Incldebantur, &c. This being due only to laws actually 
ratified, was a proof of the insolence of Clodius. His laws were en- 
graved on brass before ho served on the magistracy in which he was 
to bring them forward ! 

3ff. Cimd nos serrls nostris addlcereut. See note on p. 116, 
line 6. From the time of the well-known censor Appius Claudius, 
A. u. c. 442, frequent attempts were made to give to the libertini the right 
of voting in all the tribes, and this was a principal means in the hands 
of the populates of gaining favor and followers from among this class 
See note on p. 113, line 42. Counter attempts were as frequently 
made to confine the voting of the libertini again to the four city tribes. 
When thus confined, they, though very numerous, could exercise no 
decisive control over the elections ; but if permitted, as was the de- 
sign of Clodius's law, to vote in all the tribes, they would have the 
control ; and the language of Cicero is not perhaps very extravagant 
Cicero here calls the libertini semi, in the same spirit in which he calls, 
p. Rose. Am. 48, 140, Chrysogonus a serous nequissimus. So he often 
designates the Clod'^an mob as servorum manus, or the like. Compare 
Tac. Germ. 25, where he says of the Germans : liberti non multum 
supra servos sunt. 

36. Hoc anno* The year of his prstorship. 

38* Ilium ipsum. Pompey, to whom he had become reconciled. 
See ch. 8, 21. Klotz : obstare poterat, 

39* CsDsaris potentiam* Caesar was now pursuing his victories 
A Gaul, leaving Pompey to conduct the home department. Cr 



M liowe. 



hji t^ piitn<Bf |«V ba^ kMl l)ia Itib in Pftftiif«. KkU : C««tani p. 

to. Ik OHw cAMi* £$«« cb. Ut 9C 

tU 1CXXUL~«9« HU. flM iKkU on ^ 57, iiao dS^CTi tun 
Jim. 01.31.34 

1^ 1, HrJifttua .... ^IrcuoMcrlpiliset. Would bavtt rstzftrnf^ bin 
at \h* tiivtciM at hJB ^w«r. M^iMntea w«f« d^p^adetu iipw tki 
*t*"** M th# »|]pireiii« ajdaUnWtmJT« vutboritj, ajid llier^foiv ibe md* 
tti QlMd eh«ck l^«iii ^ they otrntepind tfaptr pvoirmctf^ and nitfued 
ftelr lAc«, the fulfUinf 111 oT th<< dutie* of wlikli moM be swam ba 
botli on awntitifq^ it mtd aa laying it dowik. Cirr«riftJKri£«rr ja |iis 
■BiiiK ^H« juBt brJov in jrtf Im fffercfrido) if found j*iMi ^ad jilt 
7, 9, li : fnt.pL.,,. &Ci» thvmm^eri^tur PhU- 3, 22, 53 : £irr««. 

ui Inateil fote^t ■« fit«qiivDtly, 

Mm li flie«t%r «&• iitii|fv*ti«ttii circoc ii^befii. For 9uJl& had 

insrri^Miirtd iJim Aulhtmly vf tlie «q<iiat0 by aJ oUin^ tbe Ifibone^ fvtOt 
which l*<»nt|ir|' ftlt^rwiinb nslor«d, 
9. Profecera<« Cbdins baffled the acnatd ia tbe tnal iqr EOCHt. 



(Tt '» n 11 fill ' l» :VIJ :-': jrrji.^^Kj. LFr,frjV«Jm,j */, 



■.'--*t 



The argumeut is cue a fortiori : Not even when it osed to do this, sc. 
coerce, had it effected auy thing in the case of this same Clodiua as a 
private citizen. — An consules, Su:. See ch. 9, 25: mancam ac debi- 
Um praturam^ &c., and ch. 13,34: consul ... constring ere. Ac- 
cording to the principle : Par majorce poiestas plus valeto, de hegg. 
3, 4, a consul could keep a prajtor within bounds. Val. Max. 7, 7, 6, 
gives un instance of appeal to the consul against a praetor. JUv. 5, 
9, fin. 

5. Suos cousules, sibi faventes, et addictoe. Hypasus and Sci- 
pio, his nominees. 

6. Virtutem cousularem, in consulatu praestitam a Cicerone: 
nam propter res iu consulatu fortiter, i. e. cum virtute geatas Clodioa 
Texavit Cicerouem vel res ejus gestas ut est pro Sest 5 in. Virtua 
autem vexari simili modo dicitur, ut supra 3*2, 86, mors lacerari. 

7. Oppressisset .... teiiereti See ch. 28. 

8. Lege nova. See chaps. 33, 87, and 12, 33 : Exhibe librarium 
illud Icgum testrarum. Clodius wished to effect a second emancipa- 
tion of the libertiui, so that they should be in a measure h i s libertj, 
and he the patronus of them all. 

10. Nisi impulissent. For which, ch. 33 init. mentem 

dare. 

1 1. Effeminatus. See ch. 21, 55. 

1«. Nullam habcretis. De Orai. 1, 9, 38: (pater Graccho- 
rum) libertinos in urbanas tribus transtvlit; quod nisi fecisstt. 



ORATION FOB T. ANNIUS ^OLO. 449 

rem publicam, quam vix nunc tenemiu, jamdiu null am habe» IQO 
remus, 

13« HaDC templa* Which surroimded the forum. 

16. Satellitlbus. Properly the body-gfuard of a king ; but used 
by the RomaDS, who hated every thing regal, to signify ** brayoea, ac- 
complices, aiders, and abettors in crime." — [Sex. Clodio,] Klotz and 
others withoat the brackets. 

1 8. Templiun, curiam, locum inauguratum ; eanetitatie, i. e. 
where sanctity, or inviolable honor, holds its seat ; and amplitudinie, 
majesty ; mentis, wisdom. 

19. Consllil publlcU See noto on p. 11', line 30.^ — Urbis, not 
orhie, which in Cicero is not used without the addition of terrm or 
terrarum, — Portum omnium gentium, De Off, 2, 8, 26 : Regum^ 
populorum, nationum partus erat et refugium senatus, Ovid, Heroid, 
1,110: Tu citius venias, partus et ara tuis. Id. Pont, 3, 8, 68: 
Vos eritis nostra portus et ara fuga, Aram sic usurpavit etiam 
Trist,4,5,2, 

31. Funestaii, cadavere illato. For a place was considered to 
be polluted by a dead body. — A multitudine. The mob generally act 
under the excitement of the moment ; but Sex. Clodius acted by pre- 
meditation, which was worse. 

33* Ustor. Ustor opponitur — signifero, ut munus muneri, mu- 
uusque funebre, humile ae sordidum militari muneri splendido et lauta 
Argumeutatur igitur a minori ad majua : si ustor tantum potuit, quan- 
tum signifer ausus eeset 7 

2S. Everterat. Ch. 5, 13, and 32, 86 fin. S7^-Bt sunt. Par- 
ticuliB et, hie sspius cum quadam iudignatione proferuntnr. See not« 
on p. 58, line 21 ; p. 57, line 26 ; and p. 99, line 25. 

36. De tU Appia querautur. Ch. 7, la Cicero thought the 
burning of the senate-house a sufficient set-off against the Appian way 
and ancestral monuments of Clodius. 

3T» Ab eo» From or against him. 

38. Bxdtate. Ch. 29, 79.— Ipsum. Klotz: sum i^mcm. In 
the next line for a mortuis many read ab inferis. 

3C^ Furias pro furore nominat, tanquam dsmonas maleficos 
A\daTopai,r-'Insepulti ? See ch. 13, 33 ; 32, 86. He uses insepultus 
instead of mortuus, in reference to the popular superstition that the 
souls of the unburied could find no repose, but wandered over the earth 
troubling the living. — Nisi vera. Ironical. 

31* Falclbus. Non/a/cethe messorie fuerunt, sed que m ar- 
mis numerabantur, quum militaribus, tum etiam gladiatoriis. Eruesti 
supposes the object was to break into the temple of Castor, to secure 
arms which had been deposited there. Pison. 5, 11; 10,23: SesL 
15 : p. domo 21. Graratoni thinks it mora probable the motive was 

88* 



m^mm&j^mmmm€km9wm,*d QmmeUAf «bov* 



d iflifw^ ''m liiHg^ 8m Bite «D^ p. 90, iine S9. 

CiMban, ft ImmI ^ M is, iMillii«*t«fI hi* aillie>«ii^ *3d ^ I 
M IM atft^M «»t led to OMH^^ demik^ Ui «i 
- ^^^ T rUwittPi Fb^ew tad Q, ^wiieft wli«to wiiii » i 

SS« WU mImImwi, &<- H« mrcft ftpoaed the vraig«sMl ofCi 
^ ,C <^ t^> ; 1^ Bdt r tli]««t«4ii«i to pttc 6r«m h» 
c«. Cw^i^n AnO. S73. 
SI, ¥ 9rt9K« aagvtarW Wlqr ■ r "^ *i»gnlari ht jtym^ wA 
JtdtT T TSI 

Ok XiXlV— as. De euMl «bsK«lQ he }ifv»ved CWjw ti 

v«0 pn . t . «n« —ffowwg it tnteiitioiky; mh^ 27. Tli» i*rM 

rmtJOQ a ^ W-^^™ 4, ., ,^ . i„ ...g..^. ^^,w— .; *U' 

^*fj»' r^-^.vsifajit/tf tit judicis miser icordia, in epilogo vero UcrM 
99t%s ffm.'drrt ajfectiu. et kctam orationem induere per90nUf et de- 
fwtct^t fx-.f*rf, Jtc. Cicero's skill in coaclusioos ia pre-ominent: i» 
w»* Ackaowl^t^rd by his ccnteznponiries to be a master in them, and 
wh<a $«f Ter^ v>rators appeared ia one case, the closing argument was 
ppa*i *y vifl^^^ to him» even by Hortensiu& Brut, 51 ; OraL 37; 
B^if 7 ; Srst. il : Mmren. 23. Laterensis, the accuser of Cn. Plan- 
cja», ch^r^'xi him with haviag proposed a sever© law against ambitus, 
tkai b* m:i:hi hare an opportunity to deliver touching peroratioiia. 
PUm.\ 34. S3. Schol. Bob. ad orat. pro Flacco, 41 (p. 246, Orell.) : 
•ecut;» Txirlioei suam coosaetudinem et artia oratoriae disciplinam, ut 
hK^imows a*?ctibu5 prope senlentiam jodicea impleantur. Cicero it 
calW by QuuictiL 11, 1, So, summus tractandorum animorutn arti- 
frs, and the closiag chapters of this oration give a complete Ulostra- 
l»o of hi$ skill and power. 

4tK Misericordlam .... quam Ipee non lmplorat« Milo re- 
jeciiNi wtih disdain the usual means of awakening the compassion of 
the nuijcr^ ; thf» tears, the suppliant gesture, aud mourning garb. This, 
becMxit** the iletV noe. Cicero must alone undertake. Quinctil. 6, 5, 10, 
prars^ the i>rator. yworf Miloui ;»rectf« twn dederit, et in earum locum 
ni^ *H.^cf*^nt. C( Id. 6. 1, 24, and 11, 1,40. Plut Cic. 35, says : 
Mdo w.ih hKs muuoTed resignation, which Cicero here represents os 
^ -'^v. formed a marked contrast to the alarmed and panie- 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 451 

P-ffi 

42. Kolite parcere. Z. 586. — In nostra omniunL See toQ 

note on p. 11, line 30. 

1. Hoc miuos. Z. 487.— Hand acio, an, Z. 354 and 721. ]^33 

Klotz : multo ait etiam, &c. 

3. Eteuim si in gladiatoriis puguis. Souec. de tranq. vittB, 
11 : Gladiatorea, ait Cicero, inviaoa habemua, ai omni tnodo vitam 
impetrare cupiunt; favemua, ai contemtum ejua pr<B ae ferunt, 
Tuac. 2, 17, 41: Quia mediocria gladiator ingemuit? quia vul- 
turn mutavit unquam? quia non modo atetit, varum etiam decu" 
buit turpiter? quia quum decuhuiaaet ferrum reeipere juaaua, 
vultum contraxit ? The gladiators were men of the lowest class, (in- 
fimi generis homines,) many of them the very dregs of society : their 
combats were viewed in the light of bull-fights, or other combats of 
beasts. Ch. 2, the gladiaton of Milo are called aervi. Subsequently, 
the nobles of Rome did not disdain to become gladiators, and exhibit 
on the stage. Juvenal, 8, 200. 

3« Conditione. Explamed by for tuna, ranis, situation. Balb. 
10 : Servoa quorum jua et fortunes conditio infima eat, Klotz omits 
the in before infimi, 

S» Odisse, i. e. to demand their death liom the magistrates. This 
was done by a well-known signal. 

6* Servare, sc. poll ices premendo. — Eorumque noa .... miaeret. 
Z. 441. 

1 3* Sint iucolumes .... florentes .... beatl. Notice the gra- 
dation in which one word succeeds the other, while the preceding is 
explained by the one which follows. 

13. Mihique patria carissima. So f 94, and ch. 37, 102. Milo, 
though bom m Lanuvium, calls Rome his country. Cf. 1 in Cat. 11, 
27: deLegg.2,2,5. 

14. Tranquilla* Clodins, the prime mover of every disturbanM« 
being removed. 

ISm Per me. Klotz: propter me, 

16. Cedam atqae abibo. On eedere, see note on p. 117, line 27. 
Milo did not go into exile till all was lost ; he had no such resignation 
as Cicero here gives him credit for.^ — Si .... licuerit. Z. 510. 

IT* ^uam primam. Klotz and Schultz : quam primum, 

18* Moratam* (From moa) possessed of good institutions and 
morals ; where the turbulence of a Clodius is unknown. The follow- 
ing apostrophe, Ofruatra, &c., is noticed by Quinctiliau, 6, 1, 27, as 
an instance of the propriety of putting suitable exclamations in the 
mouths of the accused, even when prayers are not allowed. 

19. Mel suscepti labores* Klotz: mihi auacepti lahorea ! o 
§pea fallacea et cogitationea, Slc. 

30» Ego, quum .... me senatui dedlssem putarem. 

Hon putaaaam ; nam putabat sibi bonorum onesidium nioadttC^QkQK'Qssk.^ 



462 NOTES. 

Plffl 

iQoet aibi fatorum in patria locum. Dare ae alicui = ad aliqnem n ap- 

plicare, m gratum esse laborare omni obaequii officiique genere. Sic 
etiam tradere ae alicui. Seat. 62, 130. Garat propoeed dedidisaem. 
See ch. 2, 4, and 33, 91. — Re publica oppreasa. By Clodius and hii 
party, for Milo was tribune a. u. c. 697, the year after Clodius's tri' 
bunate. See Introduction, p. 375. 

33. Equitibus Romania. See note on p. 127, line 28. 

38. Eqoites Romaul 1111, 1111 . . . . tui f Cicero's equestrian ex- 
traction is not BO much alluded to here, as the friendship of the knights, 
which he had gained, as well by his general attention to their inter- 
ests as his exertions in effecting the celebrated junction between thoLi 
and the senate. Plin. N. H. 33, 2, 8 : Mareua Cicero . . . aiabUicit 
equeatre nomen in eonaulatu atuf, Catilinariia rehua, ex eo ae ordina 
profectum eaae eelebrana, ejuaque virea peetUiari popularitate qum- 
rena. Ab illo tempore plane hoe tertium eorpua in re publica factum 
eat ccBpitque adjici aenatui populoque Romano et equeater ordo. Cic. 
Phil 6, 5, 13 : Quem unquam iate ordo {equitibua Romania precedes) 
patronum adoptavit? Si quemquam, debuit me.—^Studia municipio- 
rum. So ardent in the cause of your recall from exile. S«e ch. 15, 
and Piaon. 15. 

29. Italise voces. Ch. 15, 39. The acclamations and congrat- 
ulations with which he was accompanied on his route through Italy to 
Rome. 

Ch. XXXV. — 3J2. Nee vero hsec. Wishing to praise the kind- 
ness of " the good" to Mile, Cicero here begins by representing the 
firmness and resignation which he exhibited as resulting from their 
feelings towards him. — Plena. See ch. 34, 92, and 38, 105. 

33. Ciuo Tidetis, sc. eum loqui. 

31. Ncgat, ingratis civibus, &c. Dicit, so. Milo, civos suos non 
haberi a so iugratos erga se, sed tautum nimis timidos nimisque cantos. 

36. CiuaD .... Immluebat. The sentiment of Cicero, else va 
should expect immineret. 

3T. Earn . . . . se I'eclsse commemorat ut flecteret. The 

pronoun earn recaM: with emphasis the noun to which it refers. Pie- 
bem . . . ae feciase . ut . . .flecteret. See note on p. 56, line 15. Cf. 
§ 63 : illud . ..feciaaety ut, 6lc. On the periphrasis of faeere ut, see 
Z. 619. The sentence may be construed: Commemorat aefeciaae, ut 
n. m. V. flecteret, aed etiam, quo t. e. v. v., deleniret multitudinem 
eam, &.c. 

38. Tribus suis patrimoulis, sc. those of his father, Papius; 
of his maternal grandfather, C. Aunius, by whom he had been adopted ; 
and of his mother. Cicero complains of Miio's extravagance, ad Q. 
frat. 3, 9. He \u\o\ved. VixmsftV^ ^x^^qXIy ^^^ debt, besides wasting hii 
pathmonies, wVvich Vv© e5\\i^xiA«^^ 'm ^■xicv^\\:v\v^ ^-aiiLx^Nftx^^ ^\>i^>^'u^« 
trical shoWB to the V^p\e, iMaA.dMftxv\w>iai^mQ\«r3 Tccasw«j,s:fcKa^ 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 468 

49. Vettromm ordlniim. See note on p. 108, line 11. ^«'-X33 
tras dixit de ipsis judicibus, eorurnqoe divenos ordinee univenos ad- 
jecit. 

43« Occursationes. OrcrurMtto imports ranning to meet one out 
of respect ; respectfal greetings. 

44. Secum se ablaturum, sc. in memory : memoria consenra- •■ o j 
tamm nbicumque vixerit Klotz : tecum ablaturum, without se. — 
Meminit .... defuisMt. Z. 589. 

!• Vocem sibi pneeonis* By whom the person was declared 
duly elected. The elections had been repeatedly broken up by the 
disturbances of the Clodiansi 

3« Declaratum. Ch. 9, 25. Cicero represents, that Milo nad 
already been chosen by the single centuries before the interruption 
of the election, only the pmco had not declared the combined resuh, 
owing to the disturbances. The pneco announced the single suffiragia 
and at the close of the yoting proclaimed the result of the choice. — 8i 
kite, Klotz : ft htte arma contra, &c. By hiBc Orelli understands 
omnia in rem publicam merita» quia supra enumeraverat. 

4. Suspiciouem. See ch. 25, 67, and 27, 72. Veil. Pat 2, 47 : 
Milonem reum turn magis invidia facti, quam Pompeii damnavU 
voluntas. 

Urn Addlt hec« Compare Cicero's remarks on fame and honor, 
ad Fam. 15, 4, 13 ; p. Arch. 11. 

6. Fortes et sapientes viros. Cf. de Off. 1, 19, 65. Senec. do 
Cenef. 1, 1. 

7. Ipsa recto facta* See note on p. 36, line 31. 

8« Si quldem nihil sit pnestabilius* Klotz omits stt, making 
si quidem as si quando, oi forte (see ^ 104), si adeo, take the place 
of an entire clause. 

lO. Honor! fuerit a suis civibus. Z. 305. — Nee tamen eo$ 
miseroo, in reference to the preceding beatos esse, quibus. 

1 1 • Sed tamen, &c. This stands in reference to the clause fortes 
et sapientes, &c. 

13. PrsBmiom is thrice repeated with emphasis. 

14» Cousolaretar. Quum hec omnia a verbis: Addit heic, 
^ 96 : pendeant, dici oportebat consoletur, ut rooz effidat, ut absentes 
adsimus, mortui vivamus. Sed non raro Cicero in oratione obliqna a 
pnesentibus ad imperfecta vel contra, transit, quum res commemorate 
noD uni alicui tempori adstrictas, sed et pnesenti et pneterito com- 
munes. OraL 57, 191 ; defin. 3, 21, 71 ; Cat. maj. 21, 78. 

16. Ctyus gradibus. Cf. Parad. 1, 2, 11 ; p. dom. 28 ; Deiot. 
9,27. 

19. ^unm subjiciautor. That quum Vi«t« \vaA^«k«vv 

nification of time, m plain from the precedinf^ nvot^ lioc tcmi^« x'^va \ 
jret the Mhwing tamsn shows thai quwn Yiaa «2iM % ^w»«^ « '**• 



4M m 



90. FacM iBTldlB. De fMcihUt im e amim ^ JUummm iwmiim 
Guiitoii.]MidatC«tiL 1, ll,«Ktr. mpnST.TS. frv ClMat.S9»79. 
— Mctf. Z.434. 

81* Gniti&i agcadlfc See nota on fk 19, Bm IL—Orvtalc. 
liwiliMf AoAemlML OrvliilsfiiiiM kmUr4 ■■ to pmmil eoofntahto- 
17 addiMMs to one on aeeoiiiit of dkCiafairiMd nweem 

M* ActoSy the olready oelabntod ; mttUutrng app oin tod aad yoi 
tobeoelebntod. Tbe EtnMeao nguded Mito w their beaefiwlw. 
bj wfaoee ezertioiM they had been lellsved of their opptwnb See 
9,95; 91.55; 97, 74. It waaonalftrapoiple toiutitato/cMftia 
r of a benefiustor. Bo the Syraemaiia JMtitBtad the J f a rcell e a ia 
rof H. ChuidiiM MareeUiM; aad the AriatioB iSkb Jfocia, ia 
of Q. Mnciai. — (Umtumm . . • «l . . . aiftra. TIm h—died 
and aacond. Z. 11& Sonoe oontoBd that allir AoaU be tranriated 
Jknif aa adding only one to eenUtimm, The dato of tlie raneoDtie m 
giten by Cicero, eh. 10, waa a. d. XIIL KaL Feb^ or Jaanaiy 18th 
JLV.O. 709. See note on p. 114, line 15. 
There were remaining in January, the 18th ineloded, 19 day& 

Febniaryhad 98 «< 

Mercedoniu 99 «« 

March 31 «* 

93dayB. 

To make op 102 days, we mut add 9 firom Ainll, which wouU 
make the day of the trial the 9th of April, or a. d. V. Id. ApriL Theie 
ia a dkcrepancy in the dates given by Asconius, who at one time gires 
a. d. IIL Id. April, at another VL Id. April. Yet according to him, 
Ifilo fint appeared before the tribunal of Domitios pridie Nod. April. 
(April 4th.) Three days were occupied in the taking of teatimoay. 
On the fourth day (quarta die) all were set down lor the following day, 
(in diem posterum,) and on the next day (rorsus postera die) the accu- 
sation and defence were heard, and the sentence followed. See Asoon. 
ed. Orell. p. 40, and Brewer, Cicero's Rede f iir den Milo, p. XXX., 
whose reckoning is given above. 

Cb. XXXVI.— 90. Hm to, ac the preceding from Voieairt, §93. 
— Hi9, so. judicibus. 

30. Hnc ego, sc. the following from 7e ^utdeiii. 

31. aunm isto aulmo es. P. C. 488 (d) (9). Some read ^iiod. 
33. Nee vero, si mihi eriperia. Cicero comphuna that he has 

not even the poor cousolation left of feeling angry at those who inflict 
the wound. Thereforo they ought not to inflict it ; but pardon Hilo. 
^•Tamen, ac. eUa rnWiv «nsa«tia. 
a4* Utlil«lw««!^1^«««^^*^vw«^^'^^ V^**^*^^ 



ORATION FOR T. ANNIUS MILO. 455 

Pttf* 

38» Inuretls. A metaphor borrowed from branding animals with 1 04 
marks by which they might be known. Here a forcible expremon 
for ** inflict." — Etsi quis, &c. Though what (other) pain could be so 
great as this (so. depriving me of Milo) ; but not even this will you in- 
flict on me to the degree that I shall forget, 5ic. Before ut ohli- 
vtMcar supply tantum inuretis, i. e. ne hie quidem ipse dolor tantus 
erit, dtc 

39. ^uaD si YDS cepit obllvlo. For cujus rei (sc. quanti me 
9tmper feeeritis) n vos cepit oblivio. See note on p. 91, line 32. 

40« Si in me aliquid offeudistis. Offendere in aliquo est ani- 
madvertere aliquid, quod molestiam faciat, itaque moleste aliquid ferre 
in aliquo. This comes from the proper signification of offendere which 
is impingere in re, quasi incurrere m aliquid, quod displiceat — Cur noUf 
Slc Why is not that ofience atoned for by my life rather than by 
Bfilo's. 

43* Si quid .... acciderit. See note on p. 39, Ime 8. 

44. Nullum a me amoris .... officium defuit* Cf. ad Fam, 
9, 6, 3': Ego omnia mea studia, omnem operant, curam, induetriamf 
eogitationem, mentem denique omnem in MUonie eonetUatu fixi el 
locavi etaiuique in eo me non officii aolum fruetum, eed etiam pie^ 
iatie laudem debere quarere, 6lc. This is confirmed by the following 
just tribute of praise, which Asconius, who lived not long after this pe- 
riod, and was accurately acquainted with its history, pays to Cicero, m 
his argument to this oration. After speaking of the attempt to excite 
odium against Cicero for his zeal in the defence of Milo, and of the 
threats made use of to compel him to desist, Asconius adds : Tanta 
tamen constantia ac fides fuit Ciceronis, ut non populi a se alienatione, 
non Cn. Pompeii suspicionibus, non periculi futuri metn, si dies ad po- 
pulum diceretur, non armis, que palam in Milonem sumpta erant, de- 
tenreri potuerit a defensione ejus, quum posset omne periculum suum 
et offensionem inimice multitudmis declinare, redimere autem Cn. 
Pompeii animum, si paulum ex studio defenabnis remisiaset 

1* Potentium. Pompey and others. 135 

3. Bona, fortuuas* See note on p. 28, line 2. 

4. In communlouem tuorum temporum coutuli, i. e. tecum 
communicavi, quum tempera tua (i. e. pericula, vid. ad. Mauil. 1.) id 
poscerent, sive tecum partitus sum. 

6* Dlmicatio capitis. Si Clodiani, quum te absblutnm sense- 
lint, vim inferre conantur. Diminutio is here out of place. 

T* ^uid habeo, quod* Klotz : quid habeo ? quid faciam, 
&C. The common text is, Quid habeo, quod dicemif quod faeiam, 
Slo. 

0« Non abuuo, non recuse. Klotz : Non recueo, non abnuo. 

10« In l^t^us salute, i. e. dum hujus salutem tuemini: in ejue- 
iem exitio, i. e. dum ei nxitium afiertis, pro quo e nostra consuetudine 




Sm ll«Cn(«ffcl3t;toS 



It. Vid#«tK ii- ^^„ ,^^_ 

C». lUXVlt^lS. HH UrrlBl«. „ ^ 

— JEfi mdmL Kk4i uid Stjp^ i^ke iii««« vorch « ■ f«^ 

13. t:«*liJu» fill Mwfutot, y^iMuitiiwa ^^ifl 



«■ ^ iO» litte t4k Jf«tor#t i* <h CA 






». Serf hie. n*iMA^i» lt«r* vi^iAM. I|«4v%bi|^^ 
ihat af CMlii Rr:^ ■«< JfcMP,» witli i iMile diflbiMid« of ] 

«ontz«riM puttm nutcuUv. muuiUUr OAulbcicimta {mritm}^ Ke 
Mt m m m, ^aod n l^stofo {prcMiiP MupitBr^ aimitiiff ai|n db ^^^1* j 
&t IT ; fii« {tw) f«0iids«i « ntn/fi ri« rvH* {aMdailMBri^«^M<<t 

10. MrmarUni Mllonl*- C<)mp«ra ch, 38, 104, <siM i^i^ 

18* (in] itroereaTlt* Sh note oa p. 133, Iiq« 13. M^ w 
bom in LanaTtQm. Exile eitead&d lo nil luly. 
Stl, r<^r,»„ri«».ii«, rfmqae, miilte». 5m ch- l. The iniuA 

S3. Expelletur, extermiuabltur, prqflcletur ff DemosCh. ia 

Aristog. l^oplaat, fH^,ai U r^i irtfXc*;, JveXcir. Sed grUTioB Ciccut) 0r9- 
Jicieturt tanquam res contemta. Est aatem hie congreg^tio verbonim 
idem fere si^nificantium, de qua Quinctil 9, 3, 45, qaas h. 1. tndkat 
animiim, quod verbuni rei accommodatiaBinmm et gravinamuin nt, in 
afiectu ambigentem. Est autem interrogatio detestantis. Compare 
note on p. 19, Hue 5. 

34. O me miserum. Cf. Quinctil. 6, 1, 24. 

S6. Retiuer«. Which should be eaaitr than revoeare. 

37. Liberis meis. Marcos and Tollia. — Parentem alteruwL 
As beiug the restorer of their first 

28. ^ul nunc abes. Schol. Bob. : Opportnnissime fortunam Mi- 
lonis per totam domum snam familiamqne communicat, ut congregata 
per raultos miseratio magis commoveat afiectus. Frater autem Cice> 
rouis Q. Tullios legatione tunc in Gallia apud exercitnm Ctesaris fun- 
gebatur. — Consorti Consortea fratres are properly those who hare 
not yet divided a common inheritance ; who Uve in coramnnity of pro- 
perty. Featoi : Son et patrimoniom ngnifioat, nnde oonsoites dicimaa. 
Cie- 1 »«• eo mm rt M. Figaraiively t 



ORATION FOB T. AITKIUB MILO. 45f 

BOchtM. BruL If 3 : Soeium pothu et eofuorUm glorioH labarit am{-|Qg 

9tTtttlU 

30. Mene non potaine. Z. 609. 

31. €i\L» est grata * * • Cod, Erf. has gentibut non potuisae 
his quit &C. The editions do not generally indicate any marks of 
Tarious readings in this passage, which is conunonly given qutB etl 
grata gentibus, A quihu» non potuiste ? Ah tis, &c. Madvig sap- 
poses the text to be corrupt, and that a dative after grata has dropped 
oat After which he suggests [Quibus judiea]ntibus Tion potuisae 7 
Osenbriiggen thinks this would be tautological with tueri per eotdemt 
per quoe, &c., and proposes : qtuB eat grata omnibua, Quibua tnfii- 
entibua non potuiaae ? referring to ch. 1, 3, Reliqua vero multitud9 
. . . deeertari putat, 

33. Acqalemnt, qnan secnri fiMsti, magnam oblectationeni acoe- 
pemnt Z. 416. 

33. Q^Qodnam ego eoneepl. C£ Seat. 69,145: Quod tantum 
eatin me acelua 7 quid tanto opera deliqui iUo, illo die, quum ad 
voa indicia, litteraa, eonfeaaionea eommunia exitii detuli, &c. The 
conclusion of the oration for Sestios has many points of similarity to 
that for Mila 

35* IndagavU See the 3d oration against Catiline. — Bxatinsip 
non indicia, sed semina sire auctores communis exitii. Ex indioiis 
res indicate sumuntur. See note on p. 38, line 5. 

40. Discessos. See note on p. 117, line 27. 

41. DIstrahar* To express a possible case, which the orator 
conceives in his imagination. 

Cu. XXXVIIL— 43. Utlnam dil Immortalee feeisMnt. Tbo 
sentence is interrupted by the parenthesis, and instead of going on 
with ut P. Clodiua . . . viveret, as would have been the ease without 
the parenthesis, a new sentence commences with uttiuim, giving the 
simple proposition utinam viveret Clodiua. After an interruption, by 
a parenthesis of considerable length, the form of the sentence is nsaal- 
ly changed. On the difference of the tenses with tiltfiom, see Krebs, 
Guide, 228 ; P. C. 496 ; Z. 57. 

1. Pnetor. He begins with the first office which Clodios did not iqa 
hold. 

3. A vobis .... conservaudanu Z. 651. These words refer to 
Clodius. — Minima, minime. We may suppose that MHO motkmed a 
negative on Cicero's wish : Utinam . . . dictator eaaet, " Let him," 
he adds, " meet hw deserts, and I care not for personal consequences." 

6* PatrisD uatus* Framed by n^^ture for the especial purpose of 
saving his country. — Uaquam niau Niai because the question hnplies 
a negative. — Si forte, i. e. si fors ita tolerit^ tl Tix*i. 

T. Piv jMitria. Some MSS. We prooA po^rio^^VsM^X"^^'^** 
siiiejKiaiion of PoyraD, Mil, fi/oi^pracia«9Topfttna. %wflP»*^^ 

39 



458 Kona. 

tag Hie Tir in patria debet mori ; in niiDo elio looo, niii n forte pre pa* 
iria moritor* — ^iliitmt monumenta, qua animi ejoe fortitudinem et 
magmtndinem memorin oonaecnnt, ec hie public ierricee recoided in 
•he history of his oonntry ; oppoeed to eorporia sepulcruui. 

8« In Italia. Milo went, as is known, to Blaneilles. Upon aadi 

▼olontary exUe, enaoed a decree of the people, declaring the ezile 
josty and pronoancing the aqnn et ignis inteidictio. This faiTolred 
the toss of the civitas. An exile ooold not therefore remain in Italy, 
because the lex Flaotia Papiria a. u. a 665 had extended the Roman 
ciTitas oyer all Italy. For the same reason the wearing of the toga, 
the disdnctiTe dreas of the Roman dtixen, was not allowed. Flin. Ep, 
4^ 11, 3 : Cwrtnt enim jure togmt quibue aqua et igni interdietum 
eet In some cas es, as in that of Cicero, the distance from Rome to 
which one was exiled was ^ed^-^Sepulerum, At the close of the 
oration for Cloentias, ch. 71, 301, Cicero says : Nunc vera pud erii 
prtffeetum, mat ut kujut ex mediie mortie ineidiie vita ad luetum 
couaervata, more eepulcro patrie privata eeee videatur. The impor- 
tance attached to a burial in one's native laud, may be seen exempli- 
fied in the prayer of Hector to Achilles, IL 22, 254 ; of Mezentius, 
JEru 10, 904 ; of Tumos, ^n. 7, 935, and of Polynices, Enrip. PAa- 
iitM.1460. 

12« 8ed finis sit* For my tears prevent my words, as well as 
the wish of Milo, to depend solely on the goodness of his cause. 

13. Pne lacrimls. QuinctiL 11, 3, 173 : lUa quoque mire fa* 
eit inperoratione velut defieietUie dolore et fatigatione eonfeeeio, ut 
pro . . . Milone : Sed finis ... est possum. Qu4B eimiUm verbie ha" 
here debent etiam pronuntiati4niem, Cf. ch. 34, 92 ; 35 init Other 
passages, where Cicero speaks of his own tears and those of his clients 
and the judges, are, Plane. 31, and 41, 99 ; 8eet, 11, 26 ; CluenL 
69, 197 ; Font, 17, 37 ; Mur, 40, 86 ; Rabir. Poet. 17, 48. Cf. Liv. 
39, 44 ; C8B8. B. O, 1, 31 ; Suet C<Be, 33 ; Tac. Ann, 3, 23 ; Sen- 
eca de Tranq. an, 15. It is, however, to be observed that lacrimari 
often forms only the antithesis to Uetari, and therefore = to be moved, 
afiected even to tears. So the substantive lacriiMB often stands op- 
posed to l<etitiat and its proper meaning must not be urged. Tears 
are in Cicero often a rhetorical artifice : they give to the words the 
requisite pathos. Upon our minds an orator by such appeals would 
make perhaps an impression directly opposite to that which Cicero by 
this means produced upon the minds of the judges and the audience (co- 
rona) ; but among the Greeks and Romans tears were the natural ex- 
pression of pain and emotion. They felt keenly, and the expressions 
of their feelings wore strong. Etiquette did not require them to sup- 
press the loud ouVbceak of pain, or silent tears, and custom did not com- 
pel them to A\Ae Vhea YM\\AieiX aoiiivwa. \\i ^«v mvjift. therefore of a 
wde composed of men <^ >^e Vsea aaA \»bx^, CX^^stn tM«i^ ^mobbsbb^- 



■ ORATION FOB T. ANNIU8 MILO. 459 

J. '■I* 

■lieata hb sad feelingB to their hearti. Team and hunentatioiM were log 

•PIwiibI also before Greek tribanab, and not merely in capital trialik 

11 14* Voe oro. Having woond np the feelinge of the jndgee to 

pdie higfaeet pitch, he now affects to call upon them to attend only to 

isOte dictates of justice, Sus, 

I !«;• Sentiethu Klotz : 9eraiati9„-^Aud€tAi9, Sehol Bob,: Des- 

itkaras orator ibi finem posait, obi maxime necessarinm Tidebatnr, ne 

Jadioes in pnmnntiando Pompeinm timerant, qoem prc se n t e m Teren- 

Utt. C£ 9, 4 ; 8, 21. 

16* Is mazlme* Pompey, who bemg the prime mover of the 
whole proceeding, is here presented, in conclosion, to the minds of the 
Judges, as the friend of jostice and of Mila 

IT. Optlmiim .... sftplentlsglmum .... torttwlmnm. These 
adjectives correqKmd to the substantives mrtmtem, juwHiiam, fidtm, 
but m the inverw order, opltm. to fidem^ tapienti§9. to juttiManh and 
/srftMi to virtuUm. 

18. Deleglt. Othen legit and elegit See note on j 113» Baa 
9L 



TBS SHD 



HABKimSS'S 

ARNOLD'S FIRST LATIN BOOK. 



900 BBOADWAY, NEW-YOBE, 
Bav€ reeenUy pubUsksd a Nno Edition of 

ARNOLD'S FIRST LATIN BOOK. 

Remodelled and Rewritten, and adapted to the Ollendorff Method of In- 
struction. By Albkrt Harknxss, Senior Master in the Providence 
High School. 12mo. Price, 76 cents. 

This work has received the highest commendation from eminent in- 
ftmctors, who have thoroughly tested its value in the class-room. 

^"^initixis o£ f rsttUal ^tut\ns, tit. 
From Providence Journal, 

** We take tnm the Literaiy Woild the following noUoe of a valuable work prepared 
by Mr. Harkneea, Senior Master of the High School in this dtj, which we had intended 
to have noticed oonelyea, bat this is so evidently the Jodgment of a man ftilly competent 
to Jadge, that it comes with more weight than ova words ooold haye: 
From Literary World. 

** *Thi8 book has been prepared at the request of the publisher^ and is designed to 
take the place of the American edition of Arnold's First and Second Latin Book, issaed 
by them some five years since. Under the labors of the new editor, or rather of the 
present anther, the work of Arnold has undergone radical changes. Indeed, on a careftil 
examination of the book, it seems to us that Mr. Harkne^s has in his title-page hardly 
done justice te himself It is not so much Arnold's work * remodelled and rewritten,* 
as it is an independent and original work prepared according to an tmproyed Ollendorff 
method of instruction. It is superior to the foniicr work in its plan and method, and In 
all the details of execution. While it proceeds, in common with Arnold on the principle 
ef imitation and repetition, it pursues much more exactly and with a surer step the 
p rogres s ive method; and aims to make the pupil master of every individual snttJect 
before he proceeds to a new one, and of each sul^ect by itself before it is combined with 
others, so that he is brought gradually and ikirely to the mastery of the moat dlfflcolt 
combinations of the language. But an important fbatnre of this book is that It carries 
along the Syntax pari poMu with the Etjrmology, so that the student not only is all 
the while becoming familiar with the forms of the language, but is also learning to con- 
struct sentences and to und(>r8tand and to explain by general rules the mutual relations 
of their component parts. Thus, after the pupil has learned the forms of the verbs and 
has a Tocabnlary of nouns in the nominative case, the noun and the verb are pnt to- 
gether in a series of exercises, and along with these is given the rule for the agreement 
of the verb with its subject So, too, as soon as the genitive case of the first dcclenaloB 
has been learned by various exercises, then follow illustrations of the nominative in 
union with the genitive, accompanied by the rule for a noun limiting the meaning of 
another noun, and so with the accusative and dative in union with the verb, and so on 
^iiroughout In this msnaer the entire Etymology sod the Syntax we tso^t synthetio> 



tllj by ft pragreiBlTe mtthod whSob oomUiMs nmiMroas «Mnl8fli aloelj < 
on the well-known principle of oontUnt repetition. At the doee of this eomnae of In 
ttrnction is given a complete and syBtexnatle outline of Grammar, combining the Anna 
and the Byntioc of the language. 

*** Mr. narkneoB has been fl>r some yean the Senior Master of the Proridence High 
School, and be giyes evidenoe in this book both of thorongh Latin sobolarahlp and of 
■kill and experienced tsct sa an inatmctor. We learn fh>m his prefkce that he is now 
engaged in preparing a Second Latin Book, designed to be at once a reader and an 
exercise book. This work is a Talnable aeoesrion to the series of dassioal books pab- 
Uihed by the Messrs^ Appleton, and will aerre togire the sextos a sflll wider circulation.** 

Iham Okrittian Enimo, 
**This Tolome, we think, la worthy of an honorable rank among the nnmerons dss- 
ikal text-booka which haTO been published by MesKS. Appleton k Ga Mr. Harkness 
Is an experienced and skiUAil instmotor, and haa modified the work of Mr. Arnold in 
■Qoh a manner as to render it Ikr better suited to the wants of the young scholar. We 
hftTe no doubt that the book will be found eminently useftal in the teaching of latla.** 

¥\r<im Mb. Wiluax Busbbll, Editor of ike I%rtt Series o/lke Boetaii Journal 
of Education, 
** The form which this work hsa taken under the sklllfU hand of Mr. II. is marked 
thronghont by a method purely elementary, perfectly simple, gradually progressive, 
and rigorously exact Pupils trained on such a manual cannot full of becoming dis- 
tinguished, in their subsequent progressi, for precision and correctness of knowledge^ 
and for rapid advancement in genuine scholarship. The happy adaptation of the 
work to the constitution and wants of the young mind, the clear light which it sheds 
on every point proscribed as a subject of study, and the pleasing activity of mind 
which the successive parts call forth in the practical exercises so copiously inteniporeed 
with the text, all commend themselves, even on a cursory inspection, to the flivorable 
judgment of the experienced teacher." 

Ih>m J. R. Boise, Pro/eesor of Ancient Langvage*^ ifichigan Uhivirelty, 
** I have examined your First Book in Latin, and am exceedingly pleased both wift 
the plan and executioa I shall not iUl to use my influence towards introdoeinc it into 
ths classical schools of this State.*" 

From Profsssob Edwards, Furman University, S, O. 
** Since May last I have been using your First Latin Book with a clam of twenty-flre 
itodents In the Academic Department of Furman University; and my success has been 
10 for l>cyond what I had previously cxperionocd in the use of Arnold's First and 
Second Latin Book, or fW>m what I have over observed in the use of any other elemen- 
tary work in I^atin, that I must express myself as truly grateful to you for your yaluabls 
scntribution to the cause of education.*' 

From W. E. Toijian, InstrucUr in Providence High SchooL 
•*I hare used 'Arnold's First Latin Book, remodelled and rewritten,' by Mr. Hark- 
teas, in my classes during the past year, and find it to be a work not so much * t*- 



■I iMdalled and rawrltton* m one enUrdy tMto, both Lq ito plan and In its adaptation t* 
Hi Um, wants of cbe beginner In Latin. I have used the former editions of Arnold, and a 
If oomparlflon of my present classes with those of previoos years shows that Ibr aimplici^ 

nd aocnraey of arrangement, and the consequent ease and thoroughness with which th« 
H lliBt principles of Latin are sHaed and retairud by the pupil, the edition of Mr. Hark- 
^ neas la a decided advance upon those wUioh have yet appeared. I cordially recommend 

Us adoption by the practical teacher." 

From Mb. Giobob Capbon, Principal of Worcuter Eig% SckooL 
*I hare examined the work with cans' >°d >m happy to aay that I find it soperior 
to aaj similar work with which I am acquainted. I shall recommend it to my next 
•1^ 

Ihm Mb. A. P. 8. Stkwabt, Principal of JBbUcn Sigh School, 
**The clearness with which principles are stated and illostxated, and espedally the 
syntax in which the nature and the relations of the diflSBrent elements of a sentence are 
more (hlly deyeloped than in works of a similar kind, have struck me as being among 
Its chief excellencies. It is better suited to the wants of beginnen than any other work 
with which I am acquainted." 

From Mr. B. S. Fabrab, Principal of Ooochland Academy ^ Virginia. 
** I have adopted your First Latin Book in my school, and can say with pleasure that 
I have never seen so great an improvement In the method of teaching Latin. It is Jvt 
the work which hss been greatly needed. Your series of Lathi books, when completed, 
will be extensively used in this State."* 

Ihmi Mb. C. A. BuBNBsa, Principal of Clauioal School, Richmond^ Va, 
** I am using your book in my school with pleasure to myseli; end profit to my pupiln 
In my Judgment it is the best book for beginners which I have ever seen." 

Ihfm MxKBs. Wm. S. Grsen and £. S. Maoill, Teachert in Providence High 

School. 

** The Introduction of Harkness's First Latin Book into our school has been attended 
with the most gratifying resnlta, and we are prepared to say that we find it admirably 
adapted to the work of introdnclng the young student to the study of Latin. That Mr. 
H. has succeeded In preparing a work which contains much that is nMO, both in maUer 
end arrangement, mnst be admitted by all who give his book a carefbl examinaticHi. 

" The dassiflcation of nouns of tho 8d declension and the rules for gender, embodied 
in the table on page 284, are happily conceived ; and, as instances of the effect of a 
well-chosen arrangement, we woald refer to the rules for the formation of the second 
root of verbs; to Uie manner in which the paradigms are introduced in the body of the 
work ; and to the invaluable treatise on syntax, at the close of the volume. The wock 
throughout possesses the rare merit of being strictly inductive.** 



JWrni Edwabd L. Hast. Principal of ihs EngUeh and Olaetical FamOy Schooi 
for Boy^ Farmington^ Conn. 
I cannot refhdn from expressing to you the very great satlsfitctlon and pleasure 
Thich I have experienced in the use of your book during our past term. Sever \ 



fmn ago I toted fbli woik, ioob after it wai pfabUahad 1b thto oountiy, but fciuid II 
** not the thing" that joang aeholan needed. I think 70a have snooeeded adminbly 
In fKkr*<»g It bj the ** ijnthetio and analytic" Sjrstem to the wants of leemeni 1 
know of no bettair book fbr beglnnera, I shall look for yoor Second Book with great 



JVom IBAAO F. Oadt, Principal itfiU PvbUe High School, Warrm, B. L 

A three months* trial of yonr revishm of AmoId*8 First Latin Book, in a cUas of 
more than twenty pnpils, has more than confirmed the fttvorable opinion which I 
tinned <ni my fa A ezamlnatioii of it I have never bed a class of beginners in Latin 
pnrsae the stady with a deeper interest, or with equal sacceaa The book is moat 
lu^>pily adapted to its ol^ect, both in Its general plan and in its details. In addition to 
Its oonsecutiyeneaa and deamess, it posaeasee the onnanal merit, in a text-book, of 
being Bofflciently fhll without being burdened with redundandea Please aooept 
my thanks for the c(^y yon were so kind as to send me, and allow me to ezpreaa 
my gratlflcatlon at the aerrice yon have rendered to both teacher and pu]^ in this 
important branch <tf study. 

Ftom Tuoa. M. Beowk, Principal qfthe XngUah and CloMical School, Momphit, 
Tenn. 
After ac examination of yonr edition of Amold^s Flrat Latin Book, permit me to 
thank you for y^itr iniprovomont upon the great improvement of the age in classical 
instrnction. I have been much pleased with Arnold's works, but as you remark in 
yo!ir preface, Ihey seem to be, " in some important respects, quite incomplete," Ac 
1 think thnt you have been very happy in preserving the vigor and niceties of your 
standanL and that you have made a great improvement in giving a cUarer and more 
ounnecUd view of the declensions and conjugations. I do not write for the purptve 
of bestowing my wortldess laudations, but to ask when your **S6Cond Latin Book* 
will appear. 



From STAirroif Beldkn, Principal o/iho FmU mu Classical InsUtuU, R. I. 

Some time since you kindly placed in my hands a copy of Arnold's First Latin 
Book, edited by yourself An examination of the book at that time, so (kvorably 
Impressed me that I at once introduced it into my school I have since conducted 
two classes through It, and the result has been, in the highest degree, satisfactory. 
In my opinion, you have happily combined the two &ystoms usually adopted In 
teaching the Latin ; and, at least, measttraJiIt/ pre^fntad^ in this combination, the 
advantages ofeacK The arrangenient of the toplct* lb ntJural — each coming along 
just in ltd pl.Hcc— and thiis avoiding the euibarra-s&mcnt the ptudcnt often feels in 
taking up subjects before he is prepared to understand tliom. The methotl of bring' 
ing out con <<pica<>us the i*UTtM of nouns^ roots of verbs, and their consequent changes 
In decleiKsiun and corrugation — ^In connection with the full and appropriate examples 
of Illustration under each head— with rules of Syntax added, are well calculated to fix 
in the student'8 lulnd a definite knotcUdge of the basis and rvdng structure of tbia 
Boble language of the andent Komans. I regard tl)e work, as an elementary book, 
aaperlor to any of the kind that has come under my notice. 



HARKNESS' 

SECOND LATIN BOOK: 

00MPBI8INO A 

HifTOBiOAL Latin Rxadkb. With Nona and Ruues fob Translatinch^ 

AND AN EXKROISB BoOK, DEYXLOPINO A OOMPLKTB ANALYTICAL StNTAZ, 

nr A Skkies of Lbbsons and ExkboibeBi inyolvino the Conbtbuotion, 
Analtsui and Rboonstrdotion of Latin Sxntengbb. By Albbbt 
Habknbbb, a. M., Pbinoipal of the Glassioal Dbpabtmknt in thb 
New England Nobical Instttutb. 862 pageb. Pbigb 90 on. 



D. appleton and OOMPAmr, new-york. 

Thd work IB designed as a sequel to the author's " Fnunr Lahh 
Book," recently published, and has already acquired a wide repn- 
tation. It compriBes a complete analytical syntax, exhibiting the 
sentential stractnre of the Latin language, from its simplest to its 
moBt expanded and modified form. 

The arrangement of the lessons is decidedly philosophical, gradu 
ally progresfiiYe, and we belieYe in strict accordance with the law of 
deYclopment of the human mind. EYcry new principle is stated in 
simple, clear and accurate language, and illustrated by examples care- 
fully selected from the reading lessons which the student iB required 
to translate, analyze and reconstruct — he is also exercised in forming 
new Latin sentenceB on giYcn modela This^ while it giYcs Tariety 
and interest to what would otherwise be in the highest degree mono- 
tonous, completely fixes in the mind the Bubject of the lesson both by 
analysis and Bynthesis. 



®((n(oiur o£ jBUtfitjpiUfitlr tnOs f ratiUal instnttioxf. 

From W. B. Ttlxs, Pnf/iMior <tfLangw»g€» im AmAent OoUtgwk 
AmoDgths chtof merits of Harknen' Second Book are the foOowing: 

1. It happily nnites the analytio and the aynthetio methods, and requires the pupil 
to tnm Ladn into English, and also English into Latin, in everj lesson. Neither of 
these methods is complete without the other. 

2. It points oat, with clearness and oorrectness, the differences between the two 
languages as to idiom, construction, 4bc, and teaches the scholar at once to nae 
idiamaUo EnglUh^ and to write purs LaUn, 

8. The Rules for Translating are concise, perspicuous and Judidoos— well selected 
and wen expressed. The editor teaches bj example, also, a neat and free, bat nol 
loose or inexact style of translation. 



4 Hie aiMljds of the atniotare oTsentenoeB is eminently phUoiophlod «nd at 
tiM enne time saffldently simple and inteUiglble for beginners. This Is one ef th« 
meet striking excellencies of the bgok, 

fi. The notes ftamish the right kind of gaidsnoe snd sssistance, showing the stn- 
dent what to do and how to do it, but not doing it for him. 

I am BO wen pleased with the book, that I shall pat my own boy into It; and 1 
pndtot Ibr it nnosoal saooesa. 

From J. J. OwBN, D. D^ Prqfeuor qf the LaUn and Ortek Languagm amd 
LUercUurs in the Fret Academy, Nevo- Tort, 
I am happy to express to yon my high sense of the valne of Prot Harkneas* labon 
In the cause of classlcsl learning, especially in the Elementary Latin books which he 
has edited for yoor publishing house. His*" Second Latin Book** gires sbundant 
OTidenoe of his learning, and tact to arrange, simplify, and make accessible to the 
yoathfol mind the great snd fondamental principles of the Latin language. The book 
is worthy of a place in vyery dsaslcal school, and I tmst will have sn extensiye sale. 

From the Bev. J. A. Spkc oxa, D. D^ late Pro/jmor y LaOn and Oriental Zan- 
ffuagee in Burlington CclUege, New Jereeif. 

I have given some attention to the ** Second Latin Book ** of Mr. Harknees, and 
am h^>py to find it all that the public had reason to expect from the high reputation 
acquired by Mr. IVb previous labors. The present volume appears to me to carry 
out excellently the system on which the late lamented Arnold based bis educational 
works ; and in the Solections for Beading, the Notes and Bales for Translating, the 
Exercises in Translating Into Latin, the Anslyscfl, &c, I think it admirably adapted 
to advance the diligent student, not only rapidly but soundly, in an acquaintance 
with the I.atin language. 

From Db. Oaswxll, Regent qf Brown UhtverHty, 

Accept my very sincere thanks for the copy of " Harknoss' Second Latin Book,* 
which you had the kindness to send me. I have looked it over so for as to be watisflod 
^lat it will be a very useftil book. 

From Peck. Oammill, of Brown UnicersUy. 

The examination has led me to form a most fhvorable estimate of the plan of the 
work, and also of tlio manner in which it has been executed. The book seems to me, 
■s I anticipated it would be, a valuable addition to the works now in use among 
teachers of Latin in the schools of the United States, and for many of them it will 
ondoubtedly form an advantageous substitute. 

From Prof. Ldccoln, of Brown Uhivereity. 

I have examined with great satisfaction the copy of Harkness* Second Latin 
Book, It seems to me to carry on most snccessfolly the method pursued in the First 
Book. Though briei; it is very comprehensive, and combines judicious and skilftdly 
formed exercises with systematic instruction. 

From 8. Bkldbk, PHndpal of the FnOt ffiU Claesical Inetitute, B. I. 

The perusal of your Second Latin Book has given me much satisfoction. In my 
experience as a cla«»lcal teacher, I have long felt the need of a work of this kind, 
eluciilating more ftilly than is usually done In Latin Grammar the nature and stmc- 
turo of Latin Pentcnees, especially those that are complex and of more difficult con- 
struction. I think that you have been very sncccssfhl in makinjr plain and easy 
this must diflicult and yet very important part of Latin Syntax. While, thereforct, 
I am plea^scd with the reading e^^lractss 1 «im eepscially so with the eyntaotical 
exercises. I shall at onoe \ulToAuc«\>\ftw«Wtt\ftTK^ «a\v«m\. 



JVom e. B. Jacksor, OUmieal InHrwstar in ike Boarding Sehoalt Jtman- 
dria, Va, -^ •--» 

If Mr. Harknen* woric will not nuOce molft Latin atadente, it will at leaat mate 
thorough onMi It seema better adapted to introdace a atadent to Gloero than anj 
ottaer worii, and might, perhaps, be oaeAiUy aobetitated in the voom of Coaar and 
Nepoa. 

From N. R Coon, Principal <^ih4 EigK Sokooi, BrUiol, B. L 

Harkneaa* Second Latin Book baa completed the woric which hia First so admi- 
rably began,— the development of a ladd and truly philosophieal method <tf intro* 
daciog the young pnpil to the knowledge of the Latin. Booh a work has hitherto 
been a deaideratam. Wtth theae hooka, I conceive that the teacher will dirfr* 
nothing more to cover the same groond. 

From Pbot. Hatbm, ttfihe UMoorHiy t^UkMga^ 

1 admire in this book the perspleaity and natural order of the rulea, itsooRMit- 
neo, aufllolent (hlneas, and freedom from redundancy, and, at the same time, its 
beantlftil typography. I am fully convinced that a iUthfhl naa of the First and 
Second Latin Booka wHl place the pnpil aecurely on the right track, and fkcflitala^ 
more than any other elementary tr e a ti s e s with which I am aoquainted, his thorooi^ 
undentanding of the language. 

I heartily wish that all students preparing for this college would study both books 
thoroughly. 

From Psor. Ain>nsoir, qfLmoUburg Uni^^rtity^ Pa, 

I am h4>p7 to be able to express my high gratification, both with the plan ^nd 
the execution of the work. The simplicity, yet thoroughness, with which each sno- 
cessive grammatical point is treated, peculiarly adapts it for those who a^ striving to 
master both the form and the spirit of the languagei A iUthAil use of the work 
would diminish the drudgery of the students earlier studies, and facilitate his progresi 
in his subsequent course. I wish the work a wide dronlatlon. 
From A. P. B. Stuart, Principal o/ths BoUen High School, ilT. Danioon, Mam, 

Your Second Latin Book is what I wss prepared to expect from the character of 
your First Book— a ludd development of the structnte of the Latin sentence, em- 
bracing at once what is sufficient, and yet no more than Is necessary to give the pupil 
a clear and comprehensive view of the structure of the language I ahall recommend 
its introduction into my school 

From Davxd Tnmim, Principal of fJu BActA OUutHcal and FngUth Sohoelt 
Richmond^ Vet. 

I have examined your Second Latin Book with carsi, and beg to say that I rsgard 
it as a valuable contribution to the cause of sound classical learning. In the Latin tezt» 
and in the Exerdses in Orammatlcal Analysis which it contslns, it is an admirablo 
Introduction to the study of the dassic authom 
fVvm £. L. Haxt, Principal of (he Snglith db Olauical School, Farmingion, Obim. 

I have examined the Second Latin Book Just published by the MessnL Applotoo, 
with much care and great pleasure. I like its />toii,— the union of Reading LcMonB 
in Latin with ExereiSM in the analysis and reconstruction of Latin sentences, and 
in tranMations from English into Latin. It is the tru« way of teaching Latin. 
The Exercises are remarkable for their slmplidty snd cleamesa, and lead on tho 
Bcholar Mep by step from first prindplos in their simplest farms to their more compli- 
cate combinations in a manner most thorough and easily comprehended, till tho 
^rfectstmcturo of the Latin language is gradually wrought ontbsfeic^VsAsDu 



In my optnton, Harknen* Beoond Lftttn Book is ab ozceUcnt maninL TIm 
tpHomet oTBonuui uid Oredan hlstorj which oonstltate the BMder are deddodlf 
nperlor in Latlnitj to tfioM which hAvo hitherto been in nsei While the stjle te 
rmy eoaetoe, it is also dear, and the narratire snlBdentlj connected to be interesting. 
The notes are especiaUj worthy of commendation, since thej not only fhrniah traitt- 
latton of difflcnlt words and passsges, bnt also by the freqaent reHsrences to grammsr, 
direct the attention of the learner to the distinction of the moods and the stroetiire 
■nd Idioms of the langnage. 

From J. F. Oadt, Principal <^ths High School^ Warrmi^ R, L 

Am no Latin book has yet appeared so snitable for beginners as your First Book, 
10 there Is nothing so snitable fbr a seqnd to it as yonr Second Book, I regard the 
presentation of the parallel Latin and English idioms in both books as an inTalnnble 
fbatnre, condadre alike to a dear and satisikotoiry nnderstandlng of the Latin, and to 
prscision and elegance in translating into English. The First and Beoond Latin 
Books are altogether nnrivnlled ; they will bear all reasonable tests, and ^rffl be mora 
ttify appreciated the more fliUy they are onderstood. 

From B. S. Howaxd, Principal <^ihA OirW High School^ JSangor. 

I have examined the work as &r as I have been able, and am much pleased with 
tt I think it admirably adapted to accomplish the porpose for which it is designed. 
It will, I have no donbt, have a wide circulation. 

From O. Capbon, Principal of the Worcester TUgh School. 

The exercises which are to be studied in connection with the reading lessons 
render the Second Latin Book invaluable for tbejoung scholar. The pupil who goer 
through these exercises, in accordAnco with the design of the author, must, of necee- 
dty, careftUly study the text, and, by a constant repetition of the words and sentences, 
become fhmiliar with tlio vocabulary, and fix in the mind the construction and 
Idioms of the languo;^ The book seems to me admirably adapted to introdaoo the 
scholar to the study of the classic authors. 

From R. 8. Jaicgs, Principal of the High School, Kortoalh, Conn. 

In substitnting the conci»o histories of the Uoman Empire and of Greece for the 
ridiculous mythology and trifling anecdotes of former Readers, you have rendered an 
incalculable service to the minds of the young. But the chief excellence of the work 
oonsisto in tlie superior manner in which tlie principles of the grammar are derd* 
oped and illustrated. Yonr series is used in this institution, and we find it a 
pleasure to teach with such books. 

From V. O. Walkkr, Principal qfthe Ensi Corinth Academy, Maine. 

Harkness' Second Latin Book Is just what is needed in our schools. I think It the 
most thoroagh and complete work on the construction of Latin sentences I have 
ever seen. I believe it well calculated to interest the scholar in those parts com- 
monly dry and difficult, and by a series of progressive exercises to give a great 
•mount of knowledge with less than the ordinarj' amount of study. 

From B. IT. T.vtlob, Principal of PhWip''fi Academy, Andocer, Mase. 

The author, who is a verj- succM^ful teacher, has just views of tiio manner In which 
the Latin fIkuiM ho studied, and lia** clearly and happily onibcMlicd these in his book, 
which in all its parts iB well executed, and I repard it as very h.nppily adapted to give 
the pupil who will faiibftilly study it critical and comprehensive views of the Latin 
(tnfaaga 



JV(M» Db. HAcmT, Ph^ t^BSbUcal ZAterature in the ITmelon T%tologietA 
Seminary, 

I kftT« coomlned the work saffldentl j to usnre mjaelf thai It has spaelal daliiia 
•B the attontioii of Latin teachers. The extracts are weM chosen and Ibrm an ad* 
mfrable epitome of Roman and Grecian history. As I , looked over the toIobm^ 
and thought of the great amount of Incidental knowledge with which the use of II 
most flu the mind, and of the efficient manner in which it most asslat to develope aai 
aCnngthen the intellectnal powers of the learner, I oonld not help receiving a fresh con- 
▼ietion, that the stady of the ancient hmgnages, prosecuted with such aids, ooenpiea 
SB iadlspenrable pkce in every wise system of education, and that the snooessM 
pNaeentlon of every other branch of learning must he greatly promoted by an aarly 
■egnalntance with ohMloal studies. 



NotUt5 of tit ^Xtgg, 

Fn>m ihs BOdical Repertoty. 

Presuming some Ihmlliarlty on the part of the student, with the fbrms and tnflee* 
tkm of the language, this work ** aims to introduce the learner to a true knowledfa 
and appreciation of the structure and spirit of the Latin tongue; and thus to prepan 
him to enter with success and pleasure upon the constructive study of some Latin 
aathor." To this end the book seems, so &r as we have the opportunity of Judging^ 
remarkably wdl adapted. 

From tAs Literary World, 

In this work the author has fbmiahed a valuable auxiliary to the acquisition of a 
ihorou^ knowledge of Latin. It is an appropriate sequel to the First, and the two 
Elementary Treatises in Latin are of a standard character, and must for a long time 
remain so. This Second Book which comprises, ss its title indicates, both a Reader 
and an Exercise Book, takes up the subject of Latin where it is left by the First It 
contains an ** epitome ct Roman and Oredan history," and also presents a copiooa 
selection of Latin sentencee designed to illustrate the various subjects of the text, as 
well as to afford practice in analysis. It also ftimishes a series of Exercises of a con* 
versational and historical character, in translating from English Intfi Latin, which an 
both interesting to the pupil, and particularly useftil in impsrting a clear understand- 
ing of Uie correepondlng idioms and constructions of the two languages. Africa of 
Sxerdaes **in changing and reconstructing Latin sentences and in forming new sea- 
tence^ on given models ** fttmishes a bl|^ly interesting and useftil subject of study. 
In connection with these several Exerdsee, is presented a fhll and dear exhibition of 
the elements, both simple and complex, in all the various forms of the Latin sentenet. 
In this feature, the work sustains the same relation to Latin, that the admirable work 
of Prof S. S. Oroene does to English, for which Mr. Harknessis entltied to the thanka 
of teachers and the friends of sound learning for the production <^theee anxillarlea t» 
fls attainment, and to such we cordially commend theno. 

From the Bibliotheca Sdcra. 

This work is intended to follow in the coarM of Latin study, the author's Fiiil 

Latin Book, which, by its excellence as a text-book, has already wm its way into 

many of nnr schools and academies. The Second Latin Book aims to carry on tbo 

pupil to ft higher course of Instruction, and introduce him to «. tSx^twu^ «A 




IWpAiirikfn f€ (^la nTtvJiMjt niftAtul if^- idttHi to Ih* t^lll (if j inj n^^, 

*« 1k«ik,iiid«n[plMlti4Mtt»^ fc U fP fH^ ^il 

U Ui« vt«fc tkiw ui^inl to li« pi 
HuputAel'vd to vtery ])i»?tietf t«ttC4Mi 

Opnniu><iito e«>ntenoea of Latinized English and sandry fableSi it takes ua at aaot\» 
Utr purity of " Latin nL<oriana,'' thns bringing before the mind of the papiJ a pafeck 
nxMlel which he may study, not leas for ita own beanty, than as a guide in the expn»> 
rion of his own thoughta. 

From ike AVu? York Tribufu, Juns 17, 1858. 

Thlfl b a Latin Reader and a book of Exercises in the constmctioii, analyab, isd 
reconetruetion of Latin sentences. The Reader consists of extovcts from Roman al 
Grecian IIIsImt, embracing some of the most Lnteresting (acts and inddents in osci^ 
and is well adapted to interest the learner. The Exercises commence with the esMotial 
elements of the simple Latin sentence, the sutgect and predicate. Tti^ee are after* 
wanla eif^ianded, 6t«p by step, by their different modifiers into the complex eent«}«s; 
and, lastly, the simple and complex sentences are combined into the rarions fenas 
of the oompoan<L The rules fbr translation at the end of the work are worthy tlM 
careful study of the scholar, and will give him valuable aid in translating the Latin, 
O'ee f^om all idiomatic forms, into pare and elegant English. 

From the ChritiUan Review^ July^ 1858 

Frum a somewhat careftil examination of this book, we are prepared topnnioaoee 
It one of the host elementary Latin books befbre the pnblio, the peoollar merit of 
which con^istji in the concise and explicit exhibition of the Latin sentence in aO 
lU fonn% Bofrtnning with the simplest sentence, the author presents first only the 
essential clcmonta, and lllostrates tliem by exami>le8 and exerdses in all their ran- 
etIeA. Then the learner Is iimde acquainted with the sentence In Its enlargement 
as one element afler another Is added, till he can construct, reconstruct, or analyxs 
any sentence. Thus the interest of tlie pupil is awakened and sustained. W« 
predict for the work a welcome reception among classical teachem, and an ex- 
•*n.««lve circulation In onr claAxical nchoolH. 



11 

From iha Provid&nce DaOy JownuO, 
W« n^tfd Mr. H.*B book as a yerj Important aid to the stady of tb« daasiea, wldeh 
r meetsa dMideratnm long felt by the olasBlcal teacher than any other that hm 
% under oar observation. 
D Mk H.*8 rare sobolarship as a lingnist, and eminent sncoees as a teacher, we re- 
ifVd ft saiBdent goaranty for Uie practical character of the work. 
I Hi mechanical execution, like whatever comes from the press of the Appletom^ 
iSMBOtUent 

From Ou OhrUUan Obtr^er, 
Hits Is an excellent class-book for high schools and academies It Is intended to 
feiknr in the course of daasical study the author^ edition of Amold^s First Latin 
Book. Its reading lessons comprise a brief epitome of Boman and Qredan history 
In Um fbrm of selections from Eutropiua, Justin, and ComeUos Nepos. The exar- 
elMS aim to develope the syntax of the language, and give the learner a dlstlnet 
ptatare of the Latin sentence in all its marked rarieties. We commend the work to 
tbo attention of professors and teachers in classical achoolsL 

From the PhOadaphia Christian OkronicU. 
The student, who is fldthftil to himself will find his mind led insensibly, though 
sorely, along the path of study, and will be surprised at seeing the end of his Jonmej 
■o soon. A clergyman, distinguished for learning and eloquence, and who was at 
on* time a succestfbl teacher, after examining a copy of the work, said, with a 
ffmeftd countenance, **! sigh to think how mach time is lost in studying Latin. In 
Bj boyhood we had no such rational ways of learning a language." 

From tKs Boston Evening Transcript. ^ 

In the hands of a competent teacher or pupil this manual will serve a great prao> 
tieal end. It is a ^^mtUtum in parvo^ combining in one volume a Reader, Latin 
Tutor and Orammar, with Yocabulariea. We recommend it to the notice of teaeh- 
«n and those wishing to aequire a knowledge of this noble language. 
From the Michigan ChritUan Herald. 
Amo1d*8 First Latin Book, remodelled, rewritten, and adapted to the Ollendorf 
SMttiod of instruction, by Mr. Harknees, has proved a most valuable accession to the 
Hat of elementary textrbooks in Latin, and has been adopted In nearly all the classical 
•ohodslnourUnd. This ** Second Latin Book,"* designed as it is at once as a Beader 
and an Exerdse-Book, is well adapted to follow the First, or some work of corrsQ>ond- 
log grades in a pn^gressive course of dassical study. 

From the Bwfton TraneUer. 
This Is a **mvUwn in parw!" We have here in one volume of moderate stxe, 
an excellent Historical Beader, in which, besides the Latin, the learner may find a 
large amount of Important historical information; exercises in syntax, quite txxW and 
complete; a good Latin Dictionary; and finally a comprehensive Classical Diction- 
ary. We are not acquainted with another school-book so comprehensive and valuable 
ftir its spedflo usee as this. 

From Vie Albany Argue. 
We have examined this new school-book with some care, and think it merits tue 
attention of all engaged in education. One advantage is, that the exorcises give the 
■cholar a brief epitome of Greek and Roman history, while the exercises drill him 
thoroughly In the analysis and structure of aentonces. We think it is better calculated 
than any instrnction book we have seen, to give a correct knowledge of the genius 
and Idioms of the lanKnasre. 



If 



[ tUi woktoflMittMtioBoraDI 

Ib pntdOai tbIw It k fldlj •«m1 tmrniji 
■roMtwIth. llMwaktofti 
if fha LutlB ka^iiace. gircB fa a Mtks of Immm aad < 
iDiy BoCM. aad a rateable Eiigllih IjIIii Toedmlvf. Hm pIiB oa wUcb It hat btca 
i ii tfrntaDaiie, ihana^ nd Jodkiom, aad km baM MOfU]^ caixtad oat 



.yinwa iW Jbrrf rfttiPB Baeord, 
of the HIrtoikB of ] 
ad Baipln, nd of Greeea. HovmochbettvadipledaitolBtotbeMaafc 
joath thaa tha ildleakw a aecdot a i aad 4SagmfQag mjituHiogy of Jaeobli Ffraitr 
•rarf teaehor aeoloai of laflHtaigpaia fal^feela of tfaoqKbt iBfto tha miadaof kb paplH 
■Mtbatboro^^titWIed. Tha tazt k chiefly Mlaelad ftoan the Latia 1 
i,JB«iB,aadOaradiBtHepoa. Tha Hjlak that if thai 
I oftha poreit Lalial^. 

The pka aad anaafNaeat of this woik la to tiOoa; la thaaoaaa of e 
ilBd7,theaathoi^editloBSorAni6ld1iFlritLedBBook. Startler Aran that It afaae 
to iDtrodaee the leanier to a tnie kaowledga aad ■ppredattoa of tha itnutma ad 
qilrit of tha latin toasneL The aathor ba» baaa fldthfU la tha M- fn tlop ttf hk 
lihonk aad the work is taaad in the pobUshas* nsoally good styloL 
Fnm the Fratddin (M IT) Exprmt. 

A book of instmction founded on tb« prindptes of teacbing and learning tha Ti*^ 
liiiuaili ■ Uarlng tested the First Book in the achoolroom, we hare no beiiianef 
In commending tliis as one of the best books of its sort that can be pat Into the 
hands of tho learner. It oompriMs a nistorical Latin Beader, with notea and mki 
for translating, and an Exercise BodI: developing a complete analytical syntax in a 
aarles of lesiXMis and exercises involving the ocmstroction, analysts, aad zeooastractka 
of I^tin sentences. 

From ths ChrUtian Watchman and R^/ttetor. 

Tbk is a very complete book, designed to follow Arnold's Hist Book, or boom 
work of corresponding character, and to famish the neoeaaary bridge between soeh 
works and Cnflar or Virgil. We have gone over its several parts with great pleasure 
and commend it to the consideration ot toachos as aiding thoronglmeas of acbolar* 
ahip in their pnpils as the outset of their study of Latin. The attention of the teach« 
will be arrested by the title-page of tho book, and he will find that all which that 
indicates is more than fulfilled. The author k an aooompUahed scholar and ttfiachoj, 
■till young and destined to be better known. 

From ths Baltimore Drue l^nion. 

The Second Latin Book of Mr. Harkneas comprises an Historical Latin Beadei, 
with notes and rules for translating ; and an Exercise Book, In which the Syntax k 
anytically developed in a most complete manner. This Utter part comprisea n- 
peated exercises in constructing, analyzing and reconstructing Latin sentences. The 
work b intendcil to follow tbt> First Book, and presupposes that the pupil has dther 
In that or some other intrvduction, fkmiliarixed himself with the ordinary forms and 
Inflections of the language. With thk previous knowledge, a student cannot fkil, ob 
going through tbis work, to acquire a thorough acquaintanoe of the etrueture of the 
Latin tongue, aud to become Imbued with the spirit of the language of Cicero and VlrgU. 



D, APPLETON f CO^ PUBLISHSRS. 



DR. ARNOLD'S CLASSICAL SERIES. 
FIRST AND SECOND LATIN BOOK AND PBAOTIOAL 
QRAMAR. Revised and carefally corrected by J. A. Sfbtoxb, D.D 
1 vol 12mo. Price 76 Centii. 
PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO LATIN PROSE COMPO- 
SITION Revised and carefully corrected by J. A Spxnoxb, D. D. 
1 voL 12mo. Price |l 00. 
CORNELIUS NEPOS, with Practical Qaeetions and Answer^ and 
an Imitative Exercise on each Chapter. Carefally Revised, with 
Notes by R A Johnson, Prot of Latin in Univ. of New York. New 
Edition, enlarged, with a Lexicon, Historical and Geographical Indei; 
Ac 1 voL 12mo. Price $1 00. 
FIRST GREEK BOOK, on the Plan of the First Latin Book. Re- 
vised by J. A Spknokb, D. D. 1 voL 12ma Price 76 cents. 
PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO GREEK PROSE COMPO- 
SITION Revised by J. A Spknokb, D. D. 1 voL 12ma Prie« 
76 Cents. 
SECOND PART TO THE ABOVE. By J. A Sphioib, D.D. 

12mo. Price 75 Cents. 
GREEK READING BOOK New Edition, Revised and Corrected. 
Containing the substance of the Practical Introdnction t^ Greek 
Construing and a Treatise on the Greek Particles; and copious 
selections from Greek authors, with Critical and Explanatory Eng- 
lish Notes and a Lexicon. Revised by J. A Spkncxb, D. D. 1 vol. 
618 pages. 12mo. Price $1 26. 

In the preparation of the above series, by thorough classical scho- 
lars and practical teachers, the utmost care has been devoted to a com- 
plete revision of Dr. Arnold's works ; they have been rearranged and 
improved in many important respects^ and made to conform, in an 
eminent degree, to the Ollendorff plan of acquiring languages. 

From N. W. BsirKDxoT, A. 11, Prim. Orammar BeAool, BoekttUr UiUvmtU^, 
** I am specially pleased with the kind of help afforded in his Oeneliiia Kepoa, whleb 
is Boch as to give the stadent a critical and aoonrate understanding of the text, and at 
the same time to stimulate his mind to greater exertion to apprehend the beauties of the 
language. The plan is designed and well adapted to make the knowledge obtained Um 
property of the scholar.'* 

From B. B. Tschitdi, Prof, of AneisrU LanffuoffM^ KorfoUt, Va. 
** After having in constant use since their first iq>pearance, Amo1d*8 Series of both 
Latin and Greek books, my experience enables me confidently to pronounce upon their 
unrivalled merits. I state without fear of contradiction, that, even with greater labor 
and pains on the part of the teacher, equal progress cannot be made without, as ean ba 
with them. And they succeed admirably in awakening an interest in the pupil, and in 
tnakinga lasting impression i^on his memory. It is an a|^»IioatloB of Baoon'B prinalple 
Ibr fbrmlng an aocnrate man."* 

80 



D. APPLBTON f CO^ PUBLISHERS. 



THE WORKS OF HORACE. 

WITH ENGLISH NOTES, FOR THE USB OP SCHOOLS AND 

COLLEGES, 

BY J. L. LINOOLN, 

Pn^etaor qf the Latin Language and lAUraiktf in Brown UfdvmtU^f, 

t Vol 12mo. Price $1 26. 

The text of this edition is that of Orelli, in the edition of 1848-44; 
the comparattrely few readings of Orelli, not adopted, are given at the 
foot of the page. The most important yarious readings are also given 
in foot-notes. The method pursued in the preparation of the Notes is 
the same as that followed by the Editor in his edition of livy, except 
so far as it is modified by the character of the present author, and by 
the £ftct that his writings belong to a later stage in a course of classical 
studies. While the grammatical study of the language has been kept 
in view, it has been a cherished object to take advantage of the means 
so variously and richly furnished by Horace for promoting the literary 
culture of the student 

From an arUcUwriUenby Psor. Bashb of the UnUMrHfy qflMddbergf andPub' 
lUhed in the IMdMerg Annals qf Littrature, 
** There arc already several American editions of Horace, intended fbr the use of 
schools ; of one of theee, which has passed through many editions, and has also been 
widely circulated In England, mention has been formerly made in this Journal ; but 
that one we may not put upon equality with the one now before ns, inasmuch as this 
has taken a diflSerent stand-point, which may serve as a sign of progress in this depart- 
ment of study. The Editor haci, it Is true, also intended his work ft>r the use of schools^ 
and has sought to adapt it in all its parts to such a use ; but still, without losing sight of 
this purpose, ho has proceeded throughout with more independence. In respect to the 
text, all the demands which could be made of the editor are fUly met, and yet the 
limits observed which are necessary in a school edition. In an Introduction wbidi 
precedes the text, the Editor gives a sketch of the Life tjt Horace, with a critique of 
his writiugs, which Is well suited to the purpose of the whole work, and is, in oar view, 
entirely satisihctory. In the preparation of Notes, the Editor has fkithftilly observed 
the principles laid down in his Prefiioe ; the explanations of the poet's words cotmnend 
thumselves by a compressed brevity, which limits itself to what is most essential, and 
by a sharp precision of expression ; and references to other passages of the poet, and 
also to grammars, dictionaries, Ac, are all wanting; all other learned apparatus is omit- 
ted, on grounds which need no lengthened explanation. The entire outward execution ol 
the work merits special and thankAil acknowledgment" 

From Gbokqs Tiokmob, LU D., Botlon, 
** I received a few days since a copy of Horace you have lately published. As I have 
t>und leisure since, I have read with your notes some of the portions I best like, and 
have been stniok with the eorreetness of your readings, and the eondensed, lUtlifli] 
laamlng and good taste of the ooounentiry. It aeamato ma that yoo have s a eceeded 
Uttommonly well In your porpoee." 



r 



TACnrUBT GKEMANL\ AKD AGEIOOU. 
wnwu aoTMe^ rati caujioms. 

ST W, fl. TIXKB. 

li ^am iMiA tlk* vnd^tror of tin* Editor t<» bHog d«wn tbtlit* 
of Tkalvi lo Um itrw^t Um*^ utd tpiaibcHlj In a louU eaiopMt^^l 

QmIii, ICi«««ittig, Drttiik«^ KoUv Ai^4iU. ukI WfdiJiir. 




t |»f« Im^ tbabook 4 4^ OM with iu|' clua of t^j gs^i 
a|,n4 v«ti Ml1«4 tut^ voti flf atoi^fUtL I am ^t^ ntiaek |4 

UuiMc^ovt Vi ilull «wlU Ui* l»ook l f<«ft of our HdCl^ ewoaa^ 
JVttM Pior PM3UEBV c/ Jbmfodic cuot^m. 

tt ttii ymr Lnto D;jr oscuM of '^-^- " 



ikuU ijfi?^— 



^ THE HIST0E1E8 OF TACITUS, 

Wirn NOTES FOR COLLMGSS, 

I Vol VMD<y. Price |1 25, 

• The editor has at least endeavored to avoid the faulty whieh Lord 
Bacon bqjs * is over usual in annotations and eommentariea, vii:, to 
blanch the obscure places, and discourse upon the plain.* The indexes 
have been prepared with much labor and care, and, it is believed, will 
add materially to the value of the work." — Extract from Preface, 
From Peof. Thactub, "SwAou Th£oU>gical Seminary. 
**The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant than those on the * G«^ 
mania and Agricola.' They oome as near to sacb notes as I would be ^ad to write mj- 
sdtf on a claaaio aa almost anj thing that I have yet seen.** 

From Rbv. 8. H. Taylor, Principal qf PhiUpt^ Acadmmy. 
**I have examined parts of it with some care, and am very highly pleased with ft 
The EsMy on the style of Tacitus, the Proliminary Bemarlu, the judicious and scholar- 
ly Notes afford all the assistance which the student can wish for the study of this soms- 
wbat difficult author."* 



^ 



'►Ilf 



THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED 
THE aJST OH OVERDUE NOTIFICATION 
IF THIS BOOK IS NOT RETURNED TO 
THE LIBRARY ON OR BEFORE THE LAST 
DATE STAMPED BELOW. 







^^ta 



^M|;'l 



w 











NOVOflW 



^^